($>
SCOTTISH KINGS
SCOTTISH KINGS
A REVISED CHRONOLOGY OF
SCOTTISH HISTORY
1005—1625
With Notices of the Principal Events
Tables of Regnal Years, Pedigrees
Tables, Calendars, etc.
BY „ „
SIR ARCHIBALD H. DUNBAR, BAHT.
SECOND EDITION
EDINBURGH
DAVID DOUGLAS
1906
All rights reserved
3>A
TO
THE MEMORY OF
HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY
VICTORIA
QUEEN AND EMPRESS
TO WHOM
THE FIRST EDITION OF THIS BOOK
WAS BY PERMISSION
DEDICATED
CONTENTS
DEDICATION
TABLE or CONTENTS .
FOREWORDS
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
PAGE
V
vii
xii
xiii
A TABLE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS from 1005 to 1625, with
the dates and lengths of their reigns . . . xviii
REIGNS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS
MALCOLM THE SECOND . . . 1005 — 1034 . 1
DUNCAN THE FIRST, ' The Gracious '. 1034 — 1040 . 12
MACBETH 1040 — 1057 . 17
LULACH ' The Simple ' . . . 1057— 1057-8 . 22
MALCOLM THE THIRD, 'Ceannmor' . 1057-8 — 1093 . 25
DONALD BANE (First Reign) . . 1093 — 1094 . 35
DUNCAN THE SECOND . . . 1094 . .37
DONALD BANE (Second Reign) . . 1094 — 1097 . 41
EADGAR !°97— 1106-7 • 45
ALEXANDER THE FIRST, ' The Fierce ' 1106-7—1124 . 50
DAVID THE FIRST, ' The Saint '. . 1124— 1153 . 58
MALCOLM THE FOURTH, 'The Maiden' 1153 — 11^5 . 71
WILLIAM ' The Lion '. . . . 1165— 1214 . 76
ALEXANDER THE SECOND . . . 1214 — 1249 . 87
vii
viii CONTENTS
PAGE
ALEXANDER THE THIRD . . . 1249 — 1285-6 . 94
MARGARET, ' The Maid of Norway ' . 1285-6 — 1290 . 103
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM . . 1290 — 1292 . 110
JOHN (Balliol) . . . . 1292 — 1296 . 115
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM . . 1296 — 1306 . 119
ROBERT THE FIRST (Brus) . . 1306 — 1329 . 126
DAVID THE SECOND „ . . 1329— 1370-1 . 145
ROBERT THE SECOND (Stewart) . 1370-1 — 1390 . 159
ROBERT THE THIRD „ . . 1390— 1406 . 172
JAMES THE FIRST „ . . 1406— 1436-7 . 182
JAMES THE SECOND „ . . 1436-7 — 1460 . 195
JAMES THE THIRD „ . . 1460 — 1488 . 205
JAMES THE FOURTH „ . . 1488 — 1513 . 213
JAMES THE FIFTH „ . . 1513 — 1542 . 224
MARY „ . . 1542— 1567 . 246
JAMES THE SIXTH „ . . 1567 — 1625 . 262
PEDIGREES, EXPLANATIONS, TABLES, CALENDARS,
BIBLIOGRAPHY, MAPS, ETC.
PEDIGREES
I. A Pedigree of the Scottish Kings, with the dates
of their reigns, from the accession of Kenneth I.
(MacAlpin) in 844 to the death of William ' The
Lion ' in 1214 [370 years] ..... 280
II. A Pedigree of the Scottish Kings, with the dates
of their reigns, from the accession of Malcolm II.
in 1005 to the death of Robert I. (Brus) in 1329
[324 years] 281
CONTENTS ix
PAGE
in. A Pedigree of the thirteen Competitors for the
Scottish Crown, at Berwick, on the 3rd of
August 1291, showing their descent from
Malcolm II., King of Scots . . . . 282
IV. A Pedigree of the Scottish Sovereigns and Gover-
nors, with the dates of their reigns, from the
accession of Robert I. (Brus) in 1306 to the
death of James VI. (Stewart) in 1625 [319
284
v. A Pedigree of the Scottish Sovereigns, with the
dates of their reigns, from the accession of
King James VI. in 1567 to the accession of
King Edward VII. in 1901 [334 years] . . 285
vi. A Table of the Marriages of the Scottish Kings,
from Duncan I. to James VI., 1034-1625 [591
years] 286
vii. A Pedigree of the Eanulphs, Earls of Moray,
1312-1346 [34 years] 288
vni. A Pedigree of the Dunbars, Earls of Moray,
1346-1429 [83 years] 289
EXPLANATIONS, ETC.
ix. The use of the Tables and Calendars explained . 290
x. Double Dates explained 292
xi. The Principal Moveable Feasts and Fasts in
chronological order 295
xii. Some Notes on Eras, Calendars, Easter, the Old
and New Styles, etc . . . . . 298
CONTENTS
TABLES
PAGE
Xlll. A Table of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries . 306
xiv. A Table of Easter Day, for a thousand years,
from the year 1001 to the year 2000 inclusive,
according to the Old Style before 1753, and
according to the New Style after 1582 . . 308
xv. A Table showing some errors in dating Easter
Day from the year 1001 to the year 2000 . 321
xvi. A Table showing the thirty-five possible dates of
Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Move-
able Feasts before Easter in Common Years . 322
xvn. A Table showing the thirty-five possible dates of
Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Move-
able Feasts before Easter in Leap Years . 323
xvni. A Table showing the dates of the Principal
Moveable Feasts after Easter . . . 324
XIX. An Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Anti-
popes from 1005 to 1625, with the dates
when their Regnal Years began and ended . 325
CALENDARS
XX. An Alphabetical Calendar of Scottish and other
Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal Feasts
and Fasts, moveable and immoveable . . 329
xxi. A Church Calendar of the Principal Festivals
and Saints' Days, etc., throughout the year . 343
XXII. A Latin Calendar, with Translation . . . 356
CONTENTS xi
PAOB
xxni. A Scottish Calendar 364
xxiv. Abbreviations in the Calendars . 388
BIBLIOGRAPHY
xxv. Some Authors, Books, Chronicles, etc., referred
to in the footnotes . 389
MAPS
I. The Kingdom of Alban [circa A.D. 1005]
II. The Kingdom of Scotia [circa A.D. 1018] .
ill. The State of the Church in the reign of King
David I. [A.D. 1124-1153] .
IV. Scotland with the Ancient Divisions of the Land.
at p. 402
INDEX 403
FOREWORDS
'I think you will give me credit for painstaking, however
lightly you may estimate the result. All Chronological minutiae
are the pebbles of the concrete in which the foundation of the
stories must be laid.'
Letters of William Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford, p. 42.
' Dates are to History what the Latitude and Longitude are to
Navigation, — fixing the exact position of the objects to which they
are applied.'
The Chronology of History, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. vi.
PREFACE
TO THE SECOND EDITION
THIS book relates to the Scottish Kings from the accession
of Malcolm II. in the year 1005, to the death of James VI.
in 1625. It contains the result of an endeavour to settle, as
far as possible, the exact date of the noteworthy events in
Scottish history during those six centuries. Unfortunately
there are many noteworthy events in the early history of
Scotland to which it is impossible to assign the exact date.
Pages xviii and xix contain a Table of the Scottish Kings
from 1005 to 1625. This Table gives the names of the
Sovereigns, the dates when their reigns began, their ages at
accession, the dates when their reigns ended, and the
lengths of their reigns. It contains the reigns of twenty-
five Kings ; the second reign of Donald Bane ; the nominal
reign of Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway'; the First
Interregnum ; the Second Interregnum ; and the reign of
Mary Queen of Scots ; making a total of thirty periods, or
' reigns ' if they may be so called, although the term ' reign '
is not strictly applicable in every instance.
Pages 1-279 contain particulars as to the parentage, birth,
marriage, death, burial-place, and issue of each Sovereign,
with short notices and the dates of some of the principal
events that occurred during their reigns.
xfH
xiv PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION
The paragraphs that relate specially to the personal
history of each Sovereign begin in the margin, so as to be
more readily distinguished.
A Table of Regnal Years is inserted after each reign,
followed by the names of the contemporary Sovereigns in
England and in France, and by the names of the con-
temporary Popes and Antipopes.
The Tables of Regnal and Interregnal Years are calculated,
in most cases, from the death, deposition, or abdication of
the preceding Sovereign, on the principle of 'The King is
dead ! Long live the King ! ' But if a special examination
of the Records in H.M. General Register House were made,
it might be found that Robert I. was not the only one of
the Scottish Kings who reckoned his Regnal Years from the
date of his coronation.
Upwards of five thousand references are given in foot-
notes, to show the principal sources that have been con-
sulted, and to enable the reader, if so disposed, to refer to
those sources for the purpose of comparing the various
accounts of any particular incident. In many cases the
references are given to show that some statement of a so-
called ' Authority ' is wrong.
The pages from 280 onwards may be regarded as an
Appendix. They contain Pedigrees, Explanations, Tables,
Calendars, Maps, etc.
Pages 280-285 contain five Pedigrees, extending over a
period of one thousand and fifty-seven years, from the
accession of Kenneth I. (MacAlpin), King of Scots, in the
year 844, to the accession of His Most Gracious Majesty
King Edward VII. on the 22nd of January 1901.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION xv
Pages 286 and 287 contain a Table of the Marriages of the
Scottish Kings from 1034 to 1625. The Marriages are
placed in a separate Table, to avoid the necessity of using
folding-sheets for the Pedigrees.
Pages 288 and 289 contain Pedigrees of the Ranulphs and
Dunbars, Earls of Moray. These Pedigrees are inserted
because they afford an opportunity of correcting (i) the
pedigree and notes printed in the Proceedings of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. xxii. pp. 187-192, ist March
1888 ; and (2) the statements in Scottish Arms (1881), vol. ii.
p. ii, No. xn. These Pedigrees clear up some doubtful
points, which for the last two or three hundred years have
been hopelessly confused.
Pages 290 and 291 contain an explanation of the
use of the Tables and Calendars. These Tables and
Calendars are provided to enable any person to translate
the dates in old documents and chronicles into our
present computation.
Pages 292-294 contain an explanation of ' Double Dates.'
This explanation is given to show the true sequence of
events that occurred before 1752, in which year the New
Style was adopted in Great Britain.
Pages 295-297 contain a list of the principal Moveable
Feasts and Fasts in chronological order.
Pages 298-305 contain some Notes on Eras, Calendars,
Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc.
Pages 306 and 307 contain a Table of Eras, Events, and
Anniversaries, with Notes.
Pages 308-320 contain a Table of Easter Day for a
thousand years, from the year 1001 to the year 2000
xvi PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION
inclusive, according to the Old Style before 1753, and
according to the New Style after 1582.
Page 321 contains a Table showing some errors in dating
Easter Day, from the year 1001 to the year 2000.
Pages 322-324 contain Tables of the Principal Moveable
Feasts and Fasts before and after Easter.
Pages 325-328 contain an Alphabetical Table of the
Popes and Antipopes from 1005 to 1625, with the dates
when their Regnal Years began and ended.1
Pages 329-388 contain an Alphabetical Calendar of
Scottish and other Saints' Days, and of the Principal Feasts
and Fasts, moveable and immoveable ; a Church Calendar ;
a Latin Calendar, with Translation ; a Scottish Calendar :
and a Table of Abbreviations used in the Calendars. In
the Alphabetical Calendar, when there are two or more
Saints of the same name, their names are, in most cases,
arranged according to the sequence of the months in which
their Feasts occur.
The Scottish Calendar, in the first edition of this book,
had a number of days left blank, owing to the impossi-
bility of proving the exact date of many events in Scottish
history. In the present edition some of those blanks have
been filled up with ' modern instances.'
1 It is difficult to make a satisfactory been reckoned as a Pope. John XVII.
Table of the Popes and Antipopes, was an Antipope in 988. The next
especially if there is not room for a John was also called John XVII.
column of remarks. One of the John XIX. died in 1033; after him
puzzles is— What numbers ought to there was neither Pope nor Antipope
be affixed to the different Popes of the name for 243 years. There
named John ? There were nine Popes never was either a Pope or an Anti-
or Antipopes of the name, from John pope called John XX., but in 1276 a
XIV. in 983, to John XXII., elected Pope was elected who styled himself
in 1316. John XV. should not have John XXI. See below, p. 327.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION xvii
Pages 389-401 contain the names of some of the Authors,
Books, Chronicles, etc., referred to in the footnotes.
Then follow four coloured Maps, reproduced, by permis-
sion, from those in the late Mr. W. F. Skene's Celtic
Scotland. These maps are intended to give only a general
idea of the boundaries of ' Alban,' ' Scotia,' ' the Bishoprics/
and of ' the Ancient Divisions of the Land.'
The Index applies mainly to the first 289 pages.
This ' Revised Chronology of Scottish History ' includes a
period of more than six hundred years, and contains so
many statements and dates, that it is hopeless to expect
entire freedom from error, but great pains have been taken
to make it accurate. To quote from the Preface of L'Art de
verifier les Dates (p. xix) : ' Notwithstanding the long and
laborious researches that have been made, notwithstanding
all the precautions that have been taken, and the care that
has been exercised to avoid mistakes, both in the com-
position of the work and in the correction of the proofs,
it is difficult, not to say impossible, to escape from making
some errors in so great a number of facts and dates/
A. H. D.
DUFFUS HOUSE,
St. Andrew's Day, 1906.
XV111
A TABLE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS FROM 1005 TO 1625,
(For their Pedigrees and their
NAME
REIGN BEGAN
AGE AT ACCESSION
Years.
Months.
Days.
MALCOLM II. ...
*25th Mar. 1005
*5o
...
DUNCAN I. * THE GRACIOUS ' .
25th Nov. 1034
*33
...
MACBETH ....
1 4th Aug. 1040
*35
...
...
LULACH ' THE SIMPLE ' .
1 5th Aug. 1057
*25
...
...
MALCOLM III. ' CEANNMOR ' .
i yth Mar. 1057-8!
*27
...
...
DONALD BANE (ist reign)
1 3th Nov. 1093
*6o
...
DUNCAN II
*i2th May 1094
*34
DONALD BANE (2nd reign) .
1 2th Nov. 1094
*6i
...
EADGAR ....
*8th Oct. 1097
*23
...
ALEXANDER I. ' THE FIERCE '.
8th Jan. 1106-7!
*3i
...
DAVID I. ' THE SAINT ' .
23rd Apr. 1124
*44
...
MALCOLM IV. 'THE MAIDEN '.
24th May 1153
ii
2
5
WILLIAM ' THE LION ' .
9th Dec. 1165
*22
...
ALEXANDER II. .
4th Dec. 1214
16
3
ii
ALEXANDER III. .
8th July 1249
7
10
5
MARGARET ' OF NORWAY '
i9thMar. 1285-6!
*3
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM
*26th Sep. 1290
JOHN (Balliol)
1 7th Nov. 1292
*42
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM .
loth July 1296
ROBERT I. (Brus) .
27th Mar. 1306
3i
8
i7
DAVID II. „ .
7th June 1329
5
3
3
ROBERT II. (Stewart) .
22nd Feb. 1370-1!
54
ii
21
ROBERT III. „
1 9th Apr. 1390
*53
JAMES I. ,. . .
4th Apr. 1406
ii
3
*i5
JAMES II. „ .
2istFeb. 1436-7!
6
4
5
JAMES III. ,,
3rd Aug. 1460
9
...
25
JAMES IV. „
nth June 1488
!5
2
26
JAMES V. ,, .
9th Sep. 1513
i
5
MARY „
1 4th Dec. 1542
...
7
JAMES VI. „ .
24th July 1567
i
i
6
About.
t Double Dates explained, p. 292.
XIX
WITH THE DATES AND LENGTHS OF THEIR REIGNS
Marriages, see below, pages 280-287)
REIGN ENDED
REIGN LASTED
PAGE
Years.
Months
Days.
Died
25th Nov. 1034
29
*8
...
i
Murdered
1 4th Aug. 1040
5
8
21
12
Slain
1 5th Aug. 1057
i7
...
2
17
Slain
1 7th Mar. 1057-81
7
3
22
Slain
1 3th Nov. 1093
35
7
28
25
Deposed .
*i2th May 1094
...
*6
...
35
Slain
1 2th Nov. 1094
*6
37
Deposed .
*8th Oct. 1097
2
10
*26
4i
Died
8th Jan. 1106-71
9
*3
45
Died
23rd Apr. 1124
i7
3
16
5o
Died
24th May 1153
29
i
2
58
Died
9th Dec. 1165
12
6
16
7i
Died
4th Dec. 1214
48
n
26
76
Died
8th July 1 249
34
7
5
87
Killed .
1 9th Mar. 1285-6!
36
8
12
94
Died
*26th Sep. 1290
4
6
*7
103
Ended
1 7th Nov. 1292
2
i
*23
no
Abdicated
loth July 1296
3
7
24
"5
Ended
27th Mar. 1306
9
8
18
119
Died
7th June 1329
23
2
12
126
Died
22nd Feb. 1370-1!
4i
8
16
M5
Died
igth Apr. 1390
19
i
29
i59
Died
4th Apr. 1406
J5
n
17
172
Assassinated
2ist Feb. 1436-7!
30
IO
18
182
Killed .
3rd Aug. 1460
23
5
14
*95
Murdered
nth June 1488
27
10
9
205
Slain
9th Sep. 1513
25
2
30
213
Died
1 4th Dec. 1542
29
3
6
224
Abdicated
24th July 1567
24
7
n
246
Died
27th Mar. 1625
57
8
4
262
About.
t Double Dates explained, p. 292.
MALCOLM THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
IOO5 — 1034
Keign began about the 25th of March 1005,
„ ended 25th November 1034,
„ lasted 29 years and about 8 months.
Malcolm the Second. ' King of Scots/ ' Malcolm Mac
Cinaeth, king of Alban/ ' Head of the nobility of the whole
of Western Europe/ ' King of Monaidh/ ' King of Scotia/
' The most victorious king/ ' A warrior fortunate, praised
of bards.' l
Son of Kenneth II. and grandson of Malcolm I., kings of
Alban.2
Born in or before the year 954-3
REIGN BEGAN ABOUT THE 2$TH OF MARCH 1 005.
King of Scots. Malcolm II. became king of Scots in Alban
after he had defeated his kinsman Kenneth III., king of
Alban, in battle at Monzievaird, near the banks of the
Earn, about the 25th of March ioc>5.4
i. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 1. 868.
Scotus, 65, a° 1034 ; Annals of Tigher- See also below, pp. 8, 9, Nos. 42, 46.
nac, 77, a° 1034; Prophecy of St. 2. Pictish Chron. , 10; Flann Main-
Berchan, 99 ; Saxon Chron., ii. 128, istreach, 22 ; Hist. Britonum, 29 (C) ;
a° 1031 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. Chron. Scots (B), 131.
215 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158, s. 3. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, 'at the
132, a° 1034 ; Chron. Scots and Picts age of eighty or more,' a° 1034.
(B), 152 (De Pictis) ; Chron. Picts 4. Prophecy of St. Berchan, 99;
and Scots (B), 175, No. 15 ; Chron. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
Scotorum, 243, a° 1003; Annals of No. 15; Annals of Ulster, 366, a°
Ulster, 368, a° 1034 ; Chron. Mailros, 1005 ; Chron. Scotorum, 243, a°
46, a° 1034 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39 ; 1003 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39, a° 1004.
2 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005
Aged about 50 when he became king of Alban in IOO5.5
The 1st Siege of Durham. The men of ' Saxonia,' under
Earl Uchtred, defeated the Scots under King Malcolm II.
and made great slaughter of their nobles, after the
Scots had devastated Northuinbria, and had unsuccessfully
besieged the city of Durham in the year ioo6.6
The Monastery at Marthillach (Mortlach) in Banffshire
was founded by King Malcolm II. as a thank-offering for
his victory over the Danes in the year ioio.7
The Abbey at Deer. King Malcolm II., ' son of Cinatha,'
gave the king's share in certain lands to the Columbite
abbey at Deer in Aberdeenshire, possibly when on his way
southwards after he had defeated the Danes at Mortlach
in the year ioio.8
The Battle of Clontarf. The Irish, under Brian Boroimha,
with the help of the men of Alban, entirely defeated the
Northmen at Clontarf, near Dublin, on Good Friday, the
23rd of April ioi4.9
Caithness and Sutherland were given by King Malcolm
II. to his grandson Thorfinn with the title of earl, after
Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of Orkney, Thorfinn's father,
had been slain in the battle of Clontarf, on the 23rd
of April ioi4.10
The Battle of Carham. The Scots, under King Malcolm
II., totally defeated the Northumbrians, under Edulf Cudel,
5. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41. pt. i, 154; Celtic Scotland, ii. pp.
6. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 215; 378, 379.
Annals of Ulster, 366, a° 1006 ; Celtic 8. The Book of Deer, li. 93 ; Nat.
Scotland, i. 385, c. 8, and note 2. MSS. Scotland, i. 3, No. i.
£ee also below, Map No. I., 'Saxonia.' 9. [Cluantarbh, now Clontarf;
7. [A monastery not a bishopric ;] Brian Boroimha, now Brian Boru ;]
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 40, < In the seventh The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill,
year of his reign' [this seems to be passim,', Saga of King Olaf Haraldson
the earliest mention of a regnal the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii. 5 ;
year of King Malcolm II., but Burnt Njal.c. 1 56 ; Annals of Loch Ce,
as Fordun antedates the accession i. 2-13, a° 1014; Orkneyinga Saga, c. I.
of Malcolm II. by one year, he 10. Saga of King Olaf Haraldson
probably meant the year ioio ;] the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii.
Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, xvii. 3 ; 5 ; Orkneyinga Saga, c. i ; Annals of
Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. Loch C<5, i. n, a° 1014.
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 3
earl of Northumberland, at Carham on the Tweed, in
the year loiS.11
Lothian was annexed to the kingdom of the Scots by
King Malcolm II. It had been ceded to him by Edulf
Cudel, earl of Northumberland, and King Malcolm II.
' distributed many oblations ' to the churches as well as to
the clergy, after the battle of Carham, in ioi8.12
Moray. Finlaec, son of Ruaidhri, mormaer of Moray,
was slain by his nephews, the sons of his brother Mael-
brighde, in io2o.13
Orkney, tributary to Norway. Brusi and Thorfinn, sons
of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, submitted to Olaf (the Saint),
king of Norway, in IO2I-2.14
Bishops of the Scots. Malmore, Malise, and Alwyn
seem to have been successively sole bishop of the Scots
in the reign of King Malcolm II. Alwyn was elected
bishop in IO25.15
Dunkeld in Alban was entirely burned in IO2/.16
Bishop of St. Andrews. Maelduin, son of Gillaodran,
was bishop of St. Andrews after the death of Alwyn, in
the year IO28.17
Canute, king of England, invaded Scotia, and King
Malcolm II., with the two chiefs, Maelbeathe and Jehmarc,
submitted to him in 103 1.18
11. Chron. Scots (B), 131; Chron. c. 14, 1. 1467; 148, bk. vi. c. 20,
Mailros, 44, a° 1018 ; Symeon, Hist. 1. 2505 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts.,
Regum, ii. 155, 156, s. 130, a° 1018 ; ii. pt. i, 148.
Symeon, Libellus, 151, c. 40. 16. Aunals of Ulster, 368, a° 1027.
12. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 218, 17. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a"
s. 6; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 1055; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 116;
468 ; Chron. Scots (B), 131. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. c. 24 ;
13. Annals of Tighernac, 77, a<> Wyntoun,ii. i48,bk. vi. c. 20, 1. 2507.'
1020; Annals of Ulster, 368, a° 1020; 18. Canute, Knut, or Knutr ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 21, a° 1020; The Saxon Chron., ii. 128, a° 1031; R.
BookofDeer,clxvii.Mormaers,9i-95. Wendover, i. 471, ao 1032 ;' W.
14. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 4, 5; Malmesbury, bk. ii. 308, s'. 182
Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the (Rolls Ed.), i. bk. ii. 221; H.
Saint, cc. 105, 106; Heimskringla, Huntingdon, 188, a° 1031; Matt,
iii. 14-18. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 509, a° 1033 ;
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. B. Cotton, 39, ao IO36; R. Ciren-
c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 115, bk. vi. cester, ii. 183.
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
Moray. Gillacomgan, son of Maelbrighde, morrnaer of Moray,
and fifty of his men were burned to death in IO32.19
Died. King Malcolm the Second died at Glammys, 25th
November IO34.20
Aged 80 or more.21
Buried in lona.22
His Reign lasted 29 years and about 8 months.23
REIGN ENDED 25th NOVEMBER 1034.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Second had three daughters,
Bethoc, Donada (?), and another:
(i.) Bethoc, heir of her father King Malcolm II. , was married
about the year 1000 to Crinan the Thane, hereditary lay-abbot
of Dunkeld, and seneschal of the Isles, who held with other
lands the territory called ' Abthania de Dull,' in Athol. Crinan
was slain in battle at Dunkeld 'with 9 times 20 heroes' in 1045.
19. Annals of Ulster, 368, a°
1032; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 33, a°
1032. [Gruoch, widow of Gillacomgan,
was married secondly to Macbeth,
who became king of Scots in 1040.
See below, Macbeth, p. 18, No. 6.]
20. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034;
Annals of Tighernac, 77, a° 1034 ;
Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152 ;
Annals of Inisfallen, 169, a° 1034;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 15 ; Chron. Scots (B), 302 ;
Saxon Chron., ii. 129, a° 1034 ; Chron.
Mailros, 46, a° 1034 ; F. Worcester,
i. 189; Annals of Ulster, 368, a«
1034 ; Annals of Loch Ce", i. 34, 35,
a° 1034 ; W. Coventry, i. 52, a° 1034 ;
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41 ; Wyntoun, ii.
95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 871-878; 119,
bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1599, a° 1034;
Chron. Scotorum, 271, a° 1032 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158,
s. 132, a° 1034; Hoveden, i. 89, a°
1034.
[The last two erroneously make
Macbeth the immediate successor of
King Malcolm II.]
21. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, 'at the
age of eighty or more,' a° 1034.
22. Chron. Scots and Picts (B),
152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 15; Chron. Scots (D), 302;
Chron. Scots (E), 306 ; Fordun,
bk. iv. c. 44.
23. Celtic Scotland, i. 384-399, c. 8,
gives an account of this reign.
[The chronicles assign a reign of
30 years (in round numbers) to King
Malcolm II. The Annals of Ulster
seem to be the only authority for the
year of his predecessor's death, viz.,
1005. If Malcolm II. became king
in 1005, the nearest approach to 30
years is to suppose that his reign
began on the first day of that year,
viz., 25th March 1005, and as he
died on the 25th November 1034,
this would give him a reign of 29
years 8 months and i day, which
view has been adopted in this book.]
1034]
MALCOLM THE SECOND
5
Issue, two sons, Duncan and Maldred, and a daughter : 24
(1) Duncan, king of the Cumbrians, and after his grand-
father's death king of Scots as Duncan I. from the 25th
November 1034 to the i4th August io40.25
(2) Maldred seems to have succeeded to Cumbria, when his
brother Duncan became king of Scots on the death of their
maternal grandfather, King Malcolm II., in 1034. He married
Ealdgyth, daughter of Uchtred, earl of Northumberland, by
his wife ^Elgifu, daughter of -^thelred II., king of England.
Issue, a son : 26
Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, * claimed right to that
earldom through his mother, and purchased it, for a great
sum of money,' from William the Conqueror, at Christmas
1067: he was 'deprived' in 1072. He had a grant of
'Dunbar with the adjacent lands in Lothian' from his
kinsman Malcolm III., king of Scots, in 1072. Issue,
three sons, Dolfin, Gospatric, and Waltheof, with
reda, and several other daughters : 27
24. Chron. Scots and Picts (B),
152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 1 6 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun.,
i. 216, s. 2, Crinan the Thane ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159 ;
Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 296, 297, Ab-
thania de Dull ; Orkney in ga Saga, 17,
c. 5, note I ; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 39-44
(Beatrice) ; Translation, 412-414, 0.39
(Abthanes), 414-419, c. 43 (Thanes) ;
Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 88 1-
884 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 392, c. 8, note
14 ; 431, end of note 72 ; Early Kings,
i. 85, in, 116, 122, 217, 312 ; ii. 477 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78.
25. See below, Duncan L, pp. 1 2- 1 6.
26. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216,
s. 2, pedigree ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 199, s. 159, pedigree ; Fordun,
bk. iv. c. 44 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 394,
c. 8, note 18.
27. [Gospatric, i.e. the follower or
servant of St. Patric, a Celtic name.]
Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 92, a°
1072, pedigree, and grant of Dunbar ;
Symeon (Rolls Series), i. 102-104,
216, Hist. Dun. Eccles., bk. iii. c. 16,
s. 2, pedigree; ii. 186, 187, 191, 195,
196, 199, s. 152-159, pedigree, and
grant of Dunbar from King Malcolm
III., 298, 383, 384; Symeon, Libellus,
186-191, c. 51 ; Vita JEdwardi Regis,
p. 4 1 1, 1. 177, etc., went to Rome with
Earl Tosti, a° 1061 ; Hoveden (Rolls
Series), i. pp. 59, 117, 118, 121, 122,
126. See also The House of Gospatric,
by Canon Greenwell, in the History
of Northumberland, vol. vii.
[A gravestone bearing the inscrip-
tion ' * GOSPATLICUS COMES ' IS HOW
(1906) in the crypt of the dormitory
of the monastery at Durham. It
was discovered in the monks' burial-
ground at Durham, in the year 1821.
' Cospatricus comes et monachus '
appears in the Durham obituary on
the 1 5th of December.
There were three Earls Gospatric
(of Dunbar) ; but there is no evidence
to prove which of the three earls
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
(a) Dolfin, ruler in Cumbria, expelled from Carlisle by
William II. (Rufus), king of England, in IO92.28
(b) Gospatric of Dunbar succeeded his father as second
earl. He styles himself * Gospatric the earl, brother of
Dolfin/ in his charter. He seems to have been the
' summus dux Lodonie ' who was slain by an arrow at the
battle of the Standard, on the 22nd of August H38.29
(c) Waltheof, lord of Allerdale. [? Abbot of Croyland
in 1 1 25, until deposed by Alberic, Papal legate, in 1 138.]30
(d) .ffithelreda, married to Duncan II., king of Scots.
Her husband, King Duncan II. , was treacherously slain
by the mormaer of the Mearns, i2th November io94.31
(3) , daughter of Bethoc, and sister of King Duncan I.
Issue, a son : 32
Moddan, titular earl of Caithness, slain at Thurso in io4o.33
(n.) Donada (?), a younger daughter of King Malcolm II., sup-
posed to have been married about 1004 to Finlaec, mormaer of
Moray, and to have had a son : 34
is referred to, either in the above
inscription or in the obituary. See
below, Alexander L, p. 57, NOTE.]
28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a° 1092 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159,
pedigree ; 220, s. 173, a° 1092 ;
Symeon (Surtees), 92, Hist. Contin.
a° 1072, pedigree, and note g, 155, de
obs. Dun., 213 ; F. Worcester, ii. 30.
29. Durham Charters, No. 575,
styled ' Gospatric of Dunbar ' by
David I. , king of Scots, in his charter
of confirmation of No. 778 ; Raine,
North Durham, Appendix, 6, No.
xxin. , transcript of the charter, No.
575 ; Durham Charters, No. 778, in
which he styles himself ' Gospatric
the Earl, brother of Dolfin, 'an impres-
sion of his seal is still attached ; Nat.
MSS. Scotland, i. 14, No. xxv. (trans-
lation of Durham charter No. 778) ;
Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 25,
No. cxi. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
Appendix, xiii.,No. ix. [Dodsworth,
Ixxiv. a8b.] [His mother seems to
have been sister of Edmund.] Reg.
Epis. Glasguensis, vol. i. i, No. i, In-
quisitio ; Hoveden, i. 195, a° 1138,
' Percusso igitur,' etc.; H. Hunting-
don, 263, 264, a° 1138 ; Matt. Paris,
Hist., i. 260; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15,
No. 64 [a document drawn up 130
years after the earl's death, probably
by monks, to bar any claims of his
heirs]. See also the House of Gos-
patric, by Canon Greenwell, in the
History of Northumberland, vol.
vii. ; The Scottish Historical Review
(i 905), No. 7, pp. 33 1 -334; and below,
Alexander I., p. 57, NOTE.
30. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. i,
No. i, Inquisitio ; Orderic Vitalis, ii.
289 ; iv. 428, 429; Symeon (Surtees,
No. 51), p. 92, Historia Continuatio,
note g; Hexham, i. 59, c. 12, and
note v. 103, and note g.
31. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15, 16, No.
64 ; Chron. Cumbriae, Dugdale Mon. ,
i. 400. See also below, pp. 37-40.
32. Orkney inga Saga, 17-20, c. 5.
33. Ibid. 17-20, c. 5.
34. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, a°
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 7
Macbeth, king of Scots, from the i4th August 1040 to the
1 5th August 1057. 35
(in.) , a younger daughter of King Malcolm II., married
about 1007, as his second wife, to Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of
Orkney, who had ransomed his life from Olaf Trygveson, king
of Norway, by accepting Christianity for himself and his followers
about the year 995. Issue, a son : 36
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, born in 1008, had Caithness and
Sutherland with the title of earl, from his grandfather, King
Malcolm II., in 1014. Married Ingibjorg, daughter of Earl
Finn Arnason, and died about 1057. Issue, two sons, Paul
and Erlend, joint earls of Orkney : 37
(A) Paul, earl of Orkney, married a daughter of Haakon
Ivarsson; died 1098, and had, with other issue, a son :38
Haakon, earl of Orkney.89
(B) Erlend, earl of Orkney, married Thora, daughter of
Sumarlidi Ospakson; died 1098, and had, with other issue,
a son : 40
Magnus, earl of Orkney, murdered by his cousin Haakon,
1 6th April 1115. This was the St. Magnus to whom
the cathedral at Kirkwall in Orkney was dedicated.41
1040, ' Maket Regem nepotem dicti 37. Orkneyinga Saga, c. I, etc. ;
Malcolmi'; The War of the Gaedhil Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the
with the Gaill, 130, 302, Appendix Saint, c. 99; Heimskringla, iii. 5;
D, note 13 ; Ogygia, 488, 489. Saga of Magnus the Good, c. 37 ;
35. See below, Macbeth, pp. 17-21. Heimskringla, iii. 343; Saga of
36. Orkneyinga Saga, c. i, Ap- Harald Hardrade, c. 55 ; Heims-
pendix, 209-212 ; Saga of King Olaf kringla, iii. 409, 410.
Haraldson the Saint, c. 99 ; Heims- 38. Orkneyinga Saga, 43, c. 21 ;
kringla, iii. 4, 5 ; Saga of King Olaf 45, c. 23, etc.
Trygveson, c. 52, baptized about the 39. Ibid. 62, c. 37, etc.
year 995 ; Heimskringla, ii. 139, 40. Ibid. 43, c. 21 ; 45, c. 23, etc.
140; The War of the Gaedhil with 41. Ibid. 62-68, cc. 37-43; Butler,
the Gaill, 195, Sigurd killed at the iv. 152, 16 Apr. 1104, [who con-
battle of Clontarf, 23 April 1014. fuses Bishop Mans with St. Magnus].
8 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005
NOTES
Alban (Albania) was the country between the Firth of
Forth and the river Spey. When the Picts or Cruith-
nigh inhabited the country it was called Pictavia or
Cruithentuaith, from Crwitkne, ' the father of the Picts/
their first king, and tuath, which is the Gaelic for 'a
tribe/42
' Albanach ' (Albani) seems to have been the war-cry of
the Scots. They used this cry at the battle of the
Standard, on the 22nd of August 1138, upwards of one
hundred years after the death of King Malcolm II.43
Drumalban was the name formerly applied to the range
of mountains that extends northwards from Loch Lomond,
and forms the watershed between the east and west coasts
of Scotland.44
The Mounth was the name applied to the mountains
that extend across Scotland from the range of Drumalban
near Ben Nevis, to the east coast near Aberdeen.45
Scotia, the name of Ireland until about the end of the
42. PictishChron., 3 ; Hist. Brito- W. Coventry, i. 161, in Aug. 1138;
num, 25 (B), 32 (D); Skene, Chron. Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 259, a° 1138;
Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. 135, De situ R. Wendover, ii. 224, ' Albani,
Albanise, also 429; Tract on the Albani.'
Picts, 323 ; Annals of Ulster, 361, a° 44. Adamnan's St. Columba, bk. i.
866; Chron. Scotorum, 179, 181 ; c. 28; bk. ii. c. 46; Fordun, bk. ii.
Gesta Stephani, 35 ; Hoveden, i. 194 ; c. 7 ; Translation, 385-388 ; Macpher-
H. Huntingdon, 263, a° 1138; Poli- son, Geographical Illustrations,
chron. , c. 37 ; Capgrave, 37 ; Matt. ' Drumalban ' ; Celtic Scotland, i.
Paris, Hist., i. 259; Nat. MSS. Scot- 8, map; 10-14, 75> 228. See also
land, ii. va, a photozincograph of below, Map No. TV., 'Scotland
map with translation ; Macpherson, with the ancient divisions of the
Geographical Illustrations, 'Albany ' ; Land. '
Celtic Scotland, i. 335-383. See also 45. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots,
below, Map No. I., 'The Kingdom 478, 'Mound,' ' Mounth '; Macpher-
of Alban.' son, Geographical Illustrations, 'The
43. H. Huntingdon, 263, a° 1138 ; Mounth'; Celtic Scotland, i. 8, map,
Prophecy of St. Berchan, 94, 1. 5; 10-14, 230, etc. See also below, Map
Annals of Ulster, 366, a° 1006; No. iv. ,' Scotland with the ancient
Hoveden, i. 194, in Aug. 1138; divisions of the Land.'
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 9
tenth century, gradually came to be applied to the kingdom
of Alban, and eventually included Cumbria, Lothian,
Alban, Argyll, Moray, and Caithness.46
Cumbria extended from the Clyde to the Derwent and
to Stanmore. Eadmund I., king of England, overran all
Cumbria in the year 945, and gave it to Malcolm I., king
of Scots, on condition that he should be his ally both on
sea and on land. Cumbria was given by King Malcolm II.
to his grandson Duncan.47
The Islands. Orkney, Shetland, the Western Isles or
Sudreys, and the Isle of Man, did not form part of the
dominions of Malcolm II., king of Scots ; the inhabitants
owed allegiance to the king of Norway, in the eleventh
century.48
America or Vinland. The Northmen who discovered
America, in the year 1000, called it 'Vinland/ from the
vines they found growing there. Two Scots, Hake and
Hekia, 'who were very swift of foot,' went with the
expedition that sailed in three ships from Iceland, and
landed in 'Vinland' in the year ioo6.49
46. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034 ; pherson, Geographical Illustrations,
Gesta Stephani, 35, a° 1 138, ' Scotia, ' The His,' < Sudreyar,' ' Mann ' ;
which is also called Albania '; For- Heimskringla, iv. 91, Magnus Bare-
dun, bks. i. ii. ; see also Translation, foot Saga, c. ix. note, Southern
382, 383, note c. xviii. ; Skene, Chron. Hebudes ; Celtic Scotland, i. 344-346,
Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. ; Celtic Scot- and notes.
land, i. 1-3, 398, iii. 520; Macpher- 49. [' Vinland,' not 'VincZland,' or
son, Geographical Illustrations, 'Vandal-land,' which was on the
'Scotland,' 'Scotia Latin for Scot- southern shores of the Baltic ;] Codex
land'; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, Flateyensis or Annall Flateyar, a°
488, 489. See also below, Map No. n. , 1006 ; Heimskringla, preliminary dis-
' The Kingdom of Scotia.' sertation, i. 204, 176-233, ii. 229-247 ;
47. Saxon Chron., ii. 90, a° 945; Macphersoii, Geographical Illustra-
Symeon,Hist. Regum, ii. 126, s. 108, tions, 'The His.' [This voyage ap-
a° 945 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. pears to have been recorded in the
455) a° 946 ; F. Worcester, i. 134, a° Flateyar Annall or Codex Flate-
945 ; H. Huntingdon, 162 ; Hoveden, yensis, between 1387 and 1395, about
i. 56 ; B. Cotton, 23, a° 941 ; For- eighty years before Columbus went
dun, bk. iv. cc. 40, 41 ; Celtic Scot- to Iceland, to make inquiries about
land, i. 430. See also below, Map. 'Vinland,' and about one hundred
No. ii., 'The Kingdom of Scotia.' years before he discovered San Sal-
48. Orkneyinga Saga, I, 2; Mac- vador in 1492.]
10
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 25 Mar. IOO5,50
ended 24 Mar. 1005-6.
16th began 25 Mar. 1020,
ended 24 Mar. 1020-21.
2nd began 25 Mar. 1006,
ended 24 Mar. 1006-7.
17th began 25 Mar. 1021,
ended 24 Mar. 1021-22.
3rd began 25 Mar. 1007,
ended 24 Mar. 1007-8.
18th began 25 Mar. 1022,
ended 24 Mar. 1022-23.
4th began 25 Mar. 1008,
ended 24 Mar. 1008-9.
19th began 25 Mar. 1023,
ended 24 Mar. 1023-24.
5th began 25 Mar. 1009,
ended 24 Mar. 1009-10.
20th began 25 Mar. 1024,
ended 24 Mar. 1024-25.
6th began 25 Mar. 1010,
ended 24 Mar. 1010-11.
21st began 25 Mar. 1025,
ended 24 Mar. 1025-26.
7th began 25 Mar. 1011,
ended 24 Mar. 1011-12.
22nd began 25 Mar. 1026,
ended 24 Mar. 1026-27.
8th began 25 Mar. 1012,
ended 24 Mar. 1012-13.
23rd began 25 Mar. 1027,
ended 24 Mar. 1027-28.
9th began 25 Mar. 1013,
ended 24 Mar. 1013-14.
24th began 25 Mar. 1028,
ended 24 Mar. 1028-29.
10th began 25 Mar. 1014,
ended 24 Mar. 1014-15.
25th began 25 Mar. 1029,
ended 24 Mar. 1029-30.
llth began 25 Mar. 1015,
ended 24 Mar. 1015-16.
26th began 25 Mar. 1030,
ended 24 Mar. 1030-31.
12th began 25 Mar. 1016,
ended 24 Mar. 1016-17.
27th began 25 Mar. 1031,
ended 24 Mar. 1031-32.
13th began 25 Mar. 1017,
ended 24 Mar. 1017-18.
28th began 25 Mar. 1032,
ended 24 Mar. 1032-33.
14th began 25 Mar. 1018,
ended 24 Mar. 1018-19.
29th began 25 Mar. 1033,
ended 24 Mar. 1033-34.
15th began 25 Mar. 1019,
ended 24 Mar. 1019-20.
30th began 25 Mar. 1034,
ended 25 Nov. 1034.
Only about 8 months of the 3oth year.
50. See above, p. 4, No. 23, and note.
1034]
MALCOLM THE SECOND
11
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
Anglo-Saxon Line ROBERT II.
JOHN XVIII.
{ l/i T^iaiTY' '
^ETHELRED II.
1003-1009.
'The Unready' 996-1031.
978-1013.
SERGIUS IV.
HENRI I.
1009-1012.
SWEYN IO3I-IO6O.
(King of Denmart)
BENEDICT VIII.
1014.
1012-1024.
^ETHELRED II.
JOHN XIX.
'The Unready'
1024-1033.
(restored)
1014-1016.
BENEDICT IX.
1033-1048.
EDMUND II.
' Ironsides '
1016.
Danish Dynasty
CANUTE
* The Great
1017-1036.
12
[1034
DUNCAN THE FIRST
'THE GRACIOUS'
KING OF SCOTS
1034 — 1040
Reign began 25th November 1034,
ended I4th August 1040,
„ lasted 5 years 8 months and 2 1 days.
Duncan the First. ' King of Scots,' ' King of the Cumbrians/
' King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia,' ' Duncan the Wise/
' The Gracious Duncan ' of Shakspere's ' Macbeth.' l
Eldest Son of Crinan the Thane, who was hereditary lay-
abbot of Dunkeld and seneschal of the Isles, by his wife
Bethoc, eldest daughter and heir of Malcolm II., king of
Scots.2
Born about iooi.3
i. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1034 and a° 1040;
Annals of Tighernac, 78; Orkney-
inga Saga, 17, c. 5; Symeon, Hist.
Dun. Eccles., i. 90, c. 9, a° 1035;
Chron. Scotorum, 273, a° 1038 ;
Annals of Loch C6, i. 40, 41 ; Hove-
den, i. 101, calls Malcolm 'son of
the king of the Cumbrians'; F.
Worcester,!. 212, ' Rex Cumbrorum' ;
W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ii. s.
196; R. Wendover, i. 493, a° 1054;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 523, a°
1054; Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 7; Translation,
p. 419, end of note; R. Cirencester,
260 ; Macbeth, Act in. Scenes i and
6 ; [' Shakspere ' is the spelling of his
signatures on the sheets of his will
in H.M. Record Office;] Celtic Scot-
land, i. 399-405 ; Early Kings, i. 110-
118; ii. 477, Appendix P; Early
Britain, 189, 190, 264.
2. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
1 6 ; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 39, 40, 44 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 119, bk. vi. c. 16, 11.
1603-4.
3. [His mother seems to have been
married about the year 1000; her
younger sister's son, Thorfinn, earl of
Orkney, was born in the year 1008.]
1040]
DUNCAN THE FIRST
13
Married a cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland, about
the year 1030.*
King of the Cumbrians. His maternal grandfather, Malcolm
II., king of Scots, made him king of the Cumbrians in or
before the year IO34.5
REIGN BEGAN 2$TH NOVEMBER 1 03 4.
King of Scots. Duncan I. became king of Scots on the death
of his maternal grandfather, King Malcolm II., 25th
November IO34.6
Aged about 33 when he succeeded his grandfather.7
The 2nd Siege of Durham. Duncan I., king of Scots,
unsuccessfully besieged the city of Durham in IO4O.8
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, defeated King Duncan I. at
Torfness, in August IO4O.9
Murdered. King Duncan the First was murdered by
Macbeth, one of his own commanders, at Bothnagowan
(now Pitgaveny) near Elgin, I4th August IO4O.10
4. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44.
5. Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 40, 41.
[His son, King Malcolm III., is
called ' son of the king of the Cum-
brians' by the following, viz.]: Matt.
Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054;
F. Worcester, i. 212; R. Hoveden,
i. 101 ; W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk.
ii. s. 196 ; R. Cirencester, 260.
6. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034;
Chron. Mailros, 46, a° 1034; Sy-
meon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158, a° 1034,
[erroneously supposes that Macbeth
was the immediate successor of
Malcolm II., ignoring King Duncan
I. ;] Extracta, 56 ; Fordun, bk. iv.
c. 44, a° 1034; Wyntoun, ii. 119,
bk. vi. c. 16, 11. 1604-5.
7. See above, p. 12, No. 3.
8. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Eccles., i.
90, 91, c. 9, a° 1035 [ought to be
a° 1040], ' in the 2oth year of Bishop
Eadmund's episcopate,' i.e. 1040.
[Symeon also states that Duncan
was killed by his own people soon
after his return ;] Celtic Scotland,
i. 399, 400, and note 27.
9. Orkneyinga Saga, 21, c. 6, and
note i ; De Rebus Albanicis, 344 ;
[Torfness was the Norwegian name of
Burghead, or as some say of Tarbet-
ness, both on the Moray Firth.]
10. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1040 ;
Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039; Sy-
meon, Hist. Eccles. Dun., i. 91, c. 9,
a° 1035, slain by his own people in
the 2oth year of Bishop Eadmund's
episcopate, i.e. a° 1040; Chron.
Scots and Picts, 152, 11. 10-13 ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
1 6 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1040 ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 41, a° 1040;
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 121, bk. vi. c. 15, 1. 1651 ; [Bothna-
gowan or Pitgownie — since about 1 600
' Pitgaveny ' (the hut of the smith) —
is about two miles east of Elgin.
14 DUNCAN THE FIRST [1034
Aged about 3 p.11
Buried in lona.12
His Reign lasted 5 years 8 months and 2 1 days.13
REIGN ENDED I4TH AUGUST 1 040.
ISSUE
King Duncan the First had by his wife, a cousin of Earl Siward,
three sons, Malcolm, Donald Bane, and Melmare :
(i.) Malcolm, king of Scots as Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) from
1 7th March 1057-8 to i3th November I093-14
(ii.) Donald Bane, twice king of Scots ; first, from i3th Novem-
ber 1093 to May 1094; secondly, from i2th November 1094 to
October io97.15
(m.) Melmare. 1 Earl of Athol. Issue, a son : 16
Madach, earl of Athol, married ist, ; 2ndly, Margaret,
daughter of Haakon, earl of Orkney. Issue, two sons : 17
(A) Malcolm, 2nd or 3rd earl of Athol.17
(B) Harald 'Maddadson,' earl of Orkney, in 1139 married
first, Af reca, sister of Duncan, earl of Fife ; secondly, Gorm-
lath, daughter of Malcolm MacHeth. He died in 1206, and
had with other issue, two sons, David and John : 18
(a) David, earl of Orkney, died in 1 2 1 4.19
(b) John, earl of Orkney, died in i23i.20
'Pit' is said to be Pictish, and 'both' I.; Celtic Scotland, i. 399-405;
Gaelic for ' a hut' ','gow' seems to have Early Kings, i. 110-118.
been 'a smith' in both languages.] 14. See below, pp. 25-35.
11. [His mother was probably 15. For his first reign, see below,
married about the year 1000;] Donald Bane, pp. 35, 36; for his
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1040, second reign, see pp. 41-44.
Duncan I. is described as 'immaturd 16. Book of Deer, 95 ; Orkney inga
etate ' at his death. Saga, cxxxiii., Genealogical Tables,
12. [His body was carried first to No. i, 86, c. 57.
Elgin and afterwards to lona;] 17. Orkneyinga Saga, cxxxiii.,
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ; Chron. Genealogical Tables, No. i, 86, c. 57 ;
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 16; 108, c. 68, note i; The Scots Peerage,
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44. (1904), vol. i. pp. 416, 417.
13. Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 44, 45 ; and 18. Ibid.
Translation, p. 419, note ; Skene, 19. Ibid.
Chron. Picts and Scots, 452, Duncan 20. Ibid.
1040]
DUNCAN THE FIRST
NOTES
Cumbria after 1034. Maldred probably became king of
the Cumbrians when his brother King Duncan I. succeeded
their grandfather Malcolm II. as king of Scots, on the 25th
of November IO34-21
The Battle of Torfness, in which Thorfinn, earl of
Orkney, defeated King Duncan I., was probably fought
at ' Standing Stane,' in the parish of Duffus, three and a
half miles south-south-east of Burghead, on the I4th of
August IO4O.22
King Duncan's Blood. Some red stains on the floor of
what was called ' King Duncan's Room/ in Cawdor Castle,
used to be shown as ' King Duncan's blood ' ; but Cawdor
Castle was not built until upwards of four hundred years
after King Duncan was murdered.23
21. Fordun, iv. c. xliv., states
that Cumbria was bestowed on
Malcolm, son of King Duncan L, a°
1034 ; [but Malcolm was a child at
that time, and it seems probable
that it was Maldred, brother of
Duncan I., on whom Cumbria, was
bestowed. Maldred's son's name
was Gospatric ; one of his grand-
sons, Dolfin, was ruler of Carlisle in
1092; two other grandsons, Gospatric
of Dunbar, and Waltheof, lord of
Allerdale, were witnesses to the
Inquisition of Earl David, all of which
facts connect the family with Strath-
clyde ;] Skene, Chron. Picts and
Scots, Ixxix. (Strathclyde), 446 ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 362, 394, note 18,
the last two sentences ; and iii. 4,
514, Maldred. See also above, Mal-
colm II., p. 9, No. 47.
22. Ordnance Map, co. Elgin, par-
ish of Duffus ; Celtic Scotland, i. 403 ;
Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 344
(Orkneyinga Saga, c. i) ; Orkneyinga
Saga, 21, 22. [In those days the
Loch of Spynie extended a long way
to the west of Kintrae (the head of
the tide), and King Duncan, even if
wounded, might have escaped by
boat to Pitgownie or Pitgaveny, if
that was the Bothnagowan where
he was murdered. The ' standing
stane ' formerly stood about nine
feet above the ground, on the pro-
perty of Major C. L. Gumming Bruce,
M.P., but about the year 1820 his
brother, Sir William Gumming Gor-
don, moved the ' standing stane ' to
Altyre, where it now (1906) stands, in
a field called 'the long stone park.']
23. See above, p. 13, No. 10; The
Thanes of Cawdor, p. 20, the Charter
is dated 6 Aug. 1454.
16 DUNCAN THE FIRST [1040
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 25 Nov. 1034,
ended 24 Nov. 1035.
2nd began 25 Nov. 1035,
ended 24 Nov. 1036.
3rd began 25 Nov. 1036,
ended 24 Nov. 1037.
4th began 25 Nov. 1037,
ended 24 Nov. 1038.
5th began 25 Nov. 1038,
ended 24 Nov. 1039.
6th began 25 Nov. 1039,
ended 14 Aug. 1040.
Only 8 months and 21 days of the 6th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
Danish Dynasty HENRI I. BENEDICT IX.
1031-1060. 1033-1048.
CANUTE
'The Great'
1017-1036.
HAROLD I.
' Harefoot '
1036-1039.
HARDICANUTE
1039-1041.
1040]
17
MACBETH
KING OF SCOTS
1040 — 1057
Keign began i4th August 1040,
„ ended i5th August 1057,
„ lasted 17 years and 2 days.
Macbeth. ' King of Scots/ ' Mormaer of Moray/ * Supreme
King of Alban/ 'King of Scotia/ 'the red king/ 'the
liberal king, was fair, yellow, tall.' x
Son of Finlaec, mormaer of Moray ; his mother is supposed
to have been Donada, second daughter of Malcolm II.,
king of Scots.2
Born about iocs.3
1. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1040 and a° 1050;
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ;
Prophecy of St. Berchan, 102; Saxon
Chron., i. 155, a° 1054; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 166, s. 138, a° 1050;
Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039; 49,
a° 1050; 50, 51, a° 1054; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 53, a° 1058 ; Hoveden, i.
96, a° 1050; 101, a° 1054; Fordun,
bk. iv. c. 45 ; Shakspere, 'Macbeth.'
2. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1040; Chron. Scots
and Picts, 152 ; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 175, No. 17 ; Chron. Hunt-
ingdon, 210, a° 1040, * Grandson of
Malcolm II.'; Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
U45 Ogygia, 488, 489 ; Fordun, bk.
iv. c. 44; Translation, 419, 420, note
to c. 44 ; Wyntoun, ii. 120, bk. vi. c.
15, 1. 1645; 127, c. 18, 1. 1855, calls.
Macbeth nephew (sister's son) of
Duncan; The War of the Gaedhil
with the Gaill, 130, 132, Appendix
D, note 13; Skene, Chronicles of the
Picts and Scots, 473 [the Index to
'Macbeth' is incomplete, and Finlaec's
name occurs in the text, but does not
appear in the Index. Finlaec, pp. 30,
63. 65, 77, 119, 131, 152, 175, 180,
206, 289, 296, 300, 306, 369, 400].
3. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, calls
Macbeth grandson of Malcolm II.
[If Macbeth were grandson of King
Malcolm II., his mother must have
been younger than her sister Bethoc,
and she was probably older than her
sister who was mother of Thorfinn.]
B
18 MACBETH [1040
Canute (Knutr), king of England, invaded Scotia, and
Macbeth became 'his man,' in 1031.*
Mormaer of Moray. Macbeth seems to have succeeded
Gillacomgan, as mormaer of Moray, in IO32.5
Married Gruoch, who was daughter of Bodhe, and widow
of Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray, about IO32.6
Commander under King Duncan I., I4th August IO4O.7
REIGN BEGAN I4TH AUGUST 1040.
King of Scots. Macbeth became king of Scots after having
murdered King Duncan I. at Bothnagowan near Elgin,
1 4th August IO4O.8
Aged about 35 when he became king.9
Crinan, lay-abbot of Dunkeld, father of King Duncan I.,
'was slain and many with him, viz.: nine times twenty
heroes ' in a battle fought between the men of Alban, at
Dunkeld in IO45.10
The Culdees of Lochleven had a grant of the lands of
Kyrkness, from Macbeth and Gruoch, king and queen of
the Scots.11
Went to Rome. Macbeth, king of Scots, distributed money
broadcast to the poor in Rome in IO5O.12
4. Saxon Chron., ii. 128; W. Regum, ii. 158, s. 132, a° 1034,
Malmesbury, ii. 308, bk. iii. s. 248 ; [erroneously states that Malcolm II.
H. Huntingdon, 188, a° 1031 ; B. was succeeded by Macbeth in 1034].
Cotton, 39; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., 9. See above, p. 17, No. 3.
i. 509, a° 1033 [two years wrong]. 10. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a°
5. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44 ; Transla- 1045 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1045 ;
tion, 419, note to c. 44 ; Celtic Scot- Annals of Loch Ce, i. 47, a° 1045.
land, i. 403, 404; iii. 54, 55. ii. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 12, 114.
6. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 114; 12. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1050
Wyntoun, ii. 128, bk. vi. c. 18, 1. 1879. ['seminando' seems to imply that
[Gruoch, Shakspere's Lady Macbeth.] Macbeth was present in Rome in
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040. 1050] ; Chron. Mailros, 49, a° 1050 ;
8. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 166, s. 138,
Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039; Chron. a° 1050; F. Worcester, i. 204, a°
Scots and Picts, 152 ; Fordun, bk. iv. 1050 ; Hoveden, i. 96 ; W. Coventry,
c. 45; Wyntoun, ii. 120, 121, bk. vi. i. 64, a° 1050; Wyntoun, ii. 129, c.
c. 15, 11. 1645-1652; Symeon, Hist. 18, 1. 1897; Celtic Scotland, i. 407.
1057]
MACBETH
19
Norman Fugitives from England were received and
sheltered by Macbeth in IO52.13
Earl Siward defeated Macbeth at Scone, on the 27th
of July iO54.14
Bishop of St. Andrews. Tuathald succeeded on the
death of Maelduin, in 105 5. 15
Slain. Macbeth, king of Scots, was slain by Malcolm,
then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III.
Ceannmor), at Lunfanan in Mar, i5th August IO57.16
Aged about 52.17
Buried in lona.18
His Reign lasted 17 years and 2 days.19
REIGN ENDED I5TH AUGUST 1057.
ISSUE
Macbeth, king of Scots, left no issue.'
13. F. Worcester, i. 210, a° 1052;
W. Coventry, i. 68, a° 1052.
14. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a°
1054 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, 102 ;
Saxon Chron., ii. 155, 27th July
1054; Chron. Mailtos, 50, a° 1054;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 171, s. 140,
a° 1054; Annals of Ulster, 369, a°
1054; Annals of Loch Ce", i. 53, a°
1054 ; W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ii.
s. 196; Matt. Westminster, 215, a°
1054; F. Worcester, i. 212; W.
Coventry, i. 69, a° 1054; H. Hunt-
ingdon, 194, a° 1054 ; R. Wendover,
i. 493, a° 1054; Hoveden, i. 100, 101,
a° 1054; B. Cotton, 42; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054 ; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 7 ; Wyntoun, ii. 138, bk. vi.
c. 18, 1. 2199.
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi.
c. 24; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 116;
Wyntoun, ii. 148, bk. vi. c. 20, 11.
2510-12.
16. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ;
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ; Chron.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17 ;
Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ;
Chron. Scotorum, 285, a° 1056. [This
chronicle is generally two years
wrong.] Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55,
a° 1058. [Chron. Scotorum and the
Annals of Loch C6 erroneously place
the death of Macbeth after that
of Lulach.] Fordun, bk. v. c. 7,
[erroneously states that Macbeth was
slain 5th Dec. 1056] ; Wyntoun, ii.
139, bk. vi. c. 18, 11. 2245-6.
17. See. above, p. 17, No. 3.
1 8. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
1 7 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8.
19. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040
to 1057 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and
Scots, 473, Index, 'Macbeth' [in-
complete] ; Wyntoun, ii. 128, bk. vi.
c. 18, 1. 1889; Celtic Scotland, i.
405-410.
20. [Macbeth does not seem to
have left descendants ; ' The Con-
tinuation of Synchronisms of Flann
Mainistreach,' 119, calls Lulach 'son
of Macbeth,' instead of step-son.]
20
MACBETH
[1040
NOTES
Michael Cerularius, patriarch of Constantinople, excom-
municated Pope Leo IX., in 1053, among other reasons, for
enforcing the celibacy of the priests.21
Pope Leo IX. is said to have sent three legates to
Constantinople, who publicly excommunicated Michael
Cerularius, patriarch of Constantinople, in the church of
St. Sophia, on the i6th of July 1054. [Pope Leo IX. had
died in Rome, on the i9th of April IO54.22]
21. L'Art de verifier les Dates,
Paris, 1818, tome iv. pp. 95, 96.
22. L'Art de verifier les Dates,
Paris, 1818, tome iii. p. 331.
A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEARS
1st began 14 Aug. 1040,
ended 13 Aug. 1041.
10th began 14 Aug. 1049,
ended 13 Aug. 1050.
2nd began 14 Aug. 1041,
ended 13 Aug. 1042.
llth began 14 Aug. 1050,
ended 13 Aug. 1051.
3rd began 14 Aug. 1042,
ended 13 Aug. 1043.
12th began 14 Aug. 1051,
ended 13 Aug. 1052.
4th began 14 Aug. 1043,
ended 13 Aug. 1044.
13th began 14 Aug. 1052,
ended 13 Aug. 1053.
5th began 14 Aug. 1044,
ended 13 Aug. 1045.
14th began 14 Aug. 1053,
ended 13 Aug. 1054.
6th began 14 Aug. 1045,
ended 13 Aug. 1046.
15th began 14 Aug. 1054,
ended 13 Aug. 1055.
7th began 14 Aug. 1046,
ended 13 Aug. 1047.
16th began 14 Aug. 1055, .
ended 13 Aug. 1056.
8th began 14 Aug. 1047,
ended 13 Aug. 1048.
17th began 14 Aug. 1056,
ended 13 Aug. 1057.
9th began 14 Aug. 1048,
ended 13 Aug. 1049.
18th began 14 Aug. 1057,
ended 15 Aug. 1057.
Only 2 days of the i8th year.
IDS;]
MACBETH
21
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OP FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPE
Danish Dynasty
HARDICANUTE
1039-1041.
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty
restored
EADWARD
'The Confessor'
1041-1066.
HENRI I. BENEDICT IX.23 Silvester III.
1031-1060. 1033-1048. 1044.
Gregory VI.
1044-1046.
CLEMENT II.
1046-1047.
DAMASUS II.
1048.
LEO IX.24
1 Saint '
1049-1054.
Papal See
vacant
about i year
1054-1055.
VICTOR II.
1055-1057.
STEPHEN IX
1057-1058.
23. See L'Art de verifier les Dates,
Paris, 1818, tome iii. pp. 328-330;
and Mas Latrie, pp. 1071, 1072.
24. See above, p. 20, Nos. 2 1 and 22.
22 [1057
LULACH
'THE SIMPLE'
KING OF SCOTS
I057—I057-8
Reign began i5th August 1057,
„ ended i7th March 1057-8,
„ lasted 7 months and 3 days.
Lulach ' The Simple.' ' King of Scots,' 'Chief king of Alban,'
' King of Scotia/ 1
Son of Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray, by his wife Gruoch,
daughter of Bodhe, and step-son of Macbeth, king of
Scots, who married Gruoch on the death of Gillacomgan.2
Born about IO32.3
REIGN BEGAN I5TH AUGUST 1057.
King of Scots. Lulach became king of Scots on the death
of Macbeth, I5th August 1057.*
Aged about 25 when he became king.5
1. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057; of Macbeth'; [from the above it seems
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ; most probable that Lulach was son
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 55 ; Chron. of Gillacomgan and step-son of Mac-
Scots. (D), 302; Chron. Scotorum, beth.]
283, a° 1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8. 3. [This date would suit, whether
2. Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ; he was son of Gillacomgan or of
' son of Gillacomgan ' ; Continuation Macbeth.]
of Synchronisms of Flann Main- 4. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
istreach, 1 19, 'son of Macbeth'; Tract Scotus, 65, a° 1057; Fordun, bk. v.
on the Scots of Dalriada, 317, note c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 141, bk. vi. c.
5 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55, a° 19, 1. 2301.
1058 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8, ' cousin 5. See above, No. 3.
1057-8]
LULACH
23
Set on the Royal Seat as king, at Scone, in
Slain. Lulach, king of Scots, was slain ' by stratagem ' by
Malcolm, king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III.
Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, i?th March IO57-8.7
Aged about 26.8
Buried in lona.9
His Reign lasted 7 months and 3 days.10
REIGN ENDED I/TH MARCH IO57-8.
ISSUE
Lulach, king of Scots, had a son, Malsnectai, and a daughter :
(i.) Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, gave lands to the abbey of
Deer. He was expelled by King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) in
1078, and ' ended his life happily ' (as a monk) in io85.n
(n.) , daughter of Lulach, had a son : 12
Oengus, mormaer of Moray, slain with four thousand of his
men by Edward, son of Earl»Siward, at Strakathro in Forfar-
shire, in ii3o.13
6. Marianus Scotus, 65 ; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 8.
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78, by strata-
gem, a° 1057 ; Chron. Scots and Picts,
152 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 18; Annals of Ulster, 369, a°
1058; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55,
a° 1058 ; Chron. Scotorum, 283, a°
1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 141, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2304.
8. See above, Nos. 3 and 7.
9. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
1 8 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 142, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2308.
10. Chron. Mailros, 51, a° 1055;
Celtic Scotland, i. 411.
11. The Book of Deer, Ii. 93 ; Nat.
MSS. Scot., i. 3, No. i. ; Saxon Chrou.,
ii. 183, a° 1078; Annals of Ulster,
370, a° 1085, ' ended his life happily '
[i.e. became a monk] ; Orderic Vitalis,
iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Tract on the
Scots of Dalriada, 317, note 5.
12. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii.
c. 22 ; Annals of Ulster, 371, 372, a°
1130; Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463.
13. Saxon Chron., ii. 227, a° 1130 ;
Orderic Vitalis, bk. viii. c.22; Chron.
Mailros, 69, a° 1130 ; Annals of Inis-
f alien, 170, a° 1 130; Annals of Ulster,
37!> 372; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 129,
'Aenghus, son of Lulach's daughter ';
Extracta, 71 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33,
'at Strucathrow,' also Annals, I ; and
Translation, p. 428, note; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 460-463. See also below, p. 53,
Alexander I., No. 24, Malcolm, King
Alexander's illegitimate son ; and
David I., p. 60, No. 19.
24 LULACH [1057-8
REGNAL YEAR
began 15 Aug. 1057, ended 17 Mar. 1057-8.
Only 7 months and 3 days.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty HENRI I. STEPHEN IX.
EADWARD 1031-1060. 1057-1058.
'The Confessor'
1041-1066.
1057-8]
25
MALCOLM THE THIRD
1 CEANNMOR '
KING OF SCOTS
I057-8—I093
Reign began i7th March 1057-8,
„ ended i3th November 1093,
„ lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days.
Icolm the Third. ' Ceannmor ' (Great Head or Chief),
' Son of the king of the Cumbrians/ ' King of Scots/
' King of Scotia/ ' Chief king of Alba/ ' A king, the best
who possessed Alban/ l
Eldest Son of Duncan L, king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin
of Siward, earl of Northumberland.2
Born about io3i.3
His Native Speech was Gaelic, but he was also perfectly
well acquainted with Latin, and with the language of the
I . ' Ceannmor, ' that is, Great Head
or Chief [which does not warrant his
head being represented abnormally
large, as it usually is, in his imagin-
ary portraits] ; Marianus Scotus, 65,
a° 1057; Prophecy of St. Berchan,
103 ; Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium,
*• 19S) s- 20 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 36, s. 39; 171, s. 140, a° 1054;
Chron. Scotorum, 301, a° 1089 ;
R. Wendover, i. 493, a° 1054 ; Chron.
Manniae (Munch), 5 ; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054; Hove-
den, i. 104, a° 1061 ; 117, a° 1067,
etc. ; H. Huntingdon, 204^ a° 1067 ;
205, a° 1072 ; Matt. Westminster,
215, a° 1054; Annals of Loch Co",
i. 79, 81, ' chief king of Alba.'
2. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057,
' Son of Duncan ' ; W. Malmesbury,
i. 237, bk. ii. s. 196 ; Chron. Mailros,
51, a° 1056; Vita. S. Margaretae
(Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 3 ; F. Wor-
cester, i. 212; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44.
3. [About 1031 seems a probable
date ; this would make him 3 years
old when his father succeeded, and
62 at the time of his death in 1093.]
26 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8
English, as he had lived fourteen years at the Court of
the king of England.4
King of the Cumbrians, and ruler of Lothian after the
victory of his kinsman Earl Siward over Macbeth, at
Scone, 27th July io54.5
Aged about 23 when he became king of the Cumbrians.6
Macbeth, king of Scots, was defeated and slain by
Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm
III. Ceannmor), at Lunfanan in Mar, i5th August IO57.7
Lulach, king of Scots, was slain by stratagem by
Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm
III. Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, on the I7th of
March IO57-8.8
REIGN BEGAN I7TH MARCH 1 057-8.
King of Scots. Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) became king of
Scots on the defeat and death of Lulach, on the I7th of
March IO57-8.9
Aged about 27 when he became king.10
Set on the Throne, and Crowned at Scone, on the 25th of
April I058.11
Married First. King Malcolm III. married first, Ingibjorg,
4. Vita S. Margaretae (Surtees, the date 5th Dec. 1056], 423, notes,
No. 51), 243, c. 8; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 7, 8; Wyntoun, ii. 138, bk. vi.
cc. 45, 47 ; bk. v. c. 14. c. 18, 1. 2245.
5. Annalsof Tighernac, 78, a° 1054; 8. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 171, a° Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ;
1054; F. Worcester, i. 212; Matt. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron.
Westminster, 215, a° 1054 ; Fordun, Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 18 ;
bk. v. cc. 7, 8; Translation, 423, note. Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058?
6. See above, No. 3. Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55 ; For-
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057; dun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 141,
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ; bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2303.
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron. 9. Marianus Scotus, 65, 17 Mar.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17; 1057-8; Chron. Mailros, 51, a° 1056.
Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ; 10. See above, p. 25, No. 3.
Chrou. Scotorum, 285, a° 1056; n. Fordun, bk. v. c. 9, a° 1057;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 56, 57; For- Wyntoun, ii. 154, bk. vii. c. I, 1. 8,
dun, bk. v. c. 7, [erroneously gives ' A thowsand sex and fyfty yhere.'
1093]
MALCOLM THE THIRD
27
daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of Thorfinn
Sigurdson, earl of Orkney, about IO59.12
Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad succeeded as bishop on
the death of Tuathald in IO59.13
Invaded England. King Malcolm III., during the absence
of Earl Tosti in Rome, invaded England, and ravaged
Northumberland and Lindisfarne, in io6i.14
Battle of Hastings. Harold II., king of England, was
defeated and slain by William, duke of Normandy, at
Hastings, I4th October io66.15
Eadgar JEtheling and his sisters fled from England and
took refuge with Malcolm III., king of Scots, in io67-8.1G
Married Secondly. King Malcolm III. married, as his
second wife, Margaret ('St. Margaret of Scotland'), daughter
of Eadward JEtheling, at Dunferrnline, in io68-9.17
The Observance of the Lord's Day and of the Lenten
12. Saga of Magnus the Good,
cc. 37, 46; Heimskringla, iii. 343;
Orkney inga Saga, cc. 14, 23 ; also
46, note i ; Collectanea de Rebus
Albanicis, 346 ; [Malcolm Ceannmor's
first wife, Ingibjorg, may have been
the daughter, not the widow of Earl
Thorfinn.]
13. Scotichron., i. 339, bk. vi.
c. 24 ; W. of Coventry, i. 23, 38 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 11.
271-3; Councils and Eccles. Docts.,
ii. pt. i, 160, a° 1072-1093; see
below, p. 30, No. 34.
14. Chron. Mailros, 54, a° 1061 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 174, 175,
s. 143, a° 1061 ; Hoveden, i. 104, a°
1061.
15. Fordun, bk. v. c. 12, 14 Oct.
1066; R. Wendover, i. 519-521;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 181, s. 150,
22 Oct. 1066 [a week wrong, per-
haps it was the day the news reached
the north of England] ; Annals of
England, a° 1066.
16. Saxon Chron., ii. 171, a° 1067;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, s. 155;
F. Worcester, ii. 2; W. Coventry,
i. 84, a° 1068; R. Wendover, ii. 2,
a° 1067; Hoveden, i. 117, a° 1068;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2, 3;
Fordun, bk. v. cc. 14, 15.
17. Saxon Chron., ii. 171, a° 1067;
Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a°
1067; H. Huntingdon, 204, a° 1067;
Wyntoun, ii. 162, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 245-
275, a° 1067 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. viii. c. 13, a° 1067; Vita S. Mar-
garetse (Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 4;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2;
Hemingburgh, i. 14; R. Wendover,
ii. 2 ; W. Coventry, i. p. 84 ; F.
Worcester, ii. a° 1068 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s. 156, a°
1070; Chron. Mailros, 55, a° 1070;
Hoveden, i. 122, a° 1070; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 15, a° 1070; c. 16, a° 1070
or 1067 ; Annals, 74, a° 1067 ; W.
Malmesbury, i. 278, bk. ii. s. 228 ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 9, note ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 414, note 51, a° 1068. See
also below, p. 342, No. 8.
28 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8
fast, etc., was introduced according to the Roman use, at
the instance of Queen Margaret.18
Invaded England a Second Time. King Malcolm III.
ravaged Teesdale, Cleveland, Holderness, and the country
between the Tees and the Tyne, in the spring of io69-7o.19
Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, retaliated by
ravaging part of Cumbria, then under the dominion of
Malcolm III., king of Scots, in IO7O.20
William the Conqueror invaded Scotia by land and sea,
and Malcolm III., king of Scots, gave hostages, and became
'his man' about the I5th of August IO72.21
Gospatric, deprived of the earldom of Northumberland
by William the Conqueror, had a grant of ' Dunbar with
the adjacent lands in Lothian/ from his kinsman Malcolm
III., king of Scots, in 1072.22
The Culdees of Lochleven had a grant of Ballichristan
from Malcolm III. and Margaret, king and queen of
Scotia.23
Moray. King Malcolm III. expelled Malsnectai, the mor-
maer of Moray, in IO78.'24
Invaded England a Third Time. King Malcolm III. devas-
tated Northumberland as far as the Tyne, between the
1 5th August and the 8th September
18. Vita S. Margaretae (Surtees, 205, a° 1072; Hoveden, i. 126, a°
No. 51), 243-245, c. 8; Councils and 1072; Capgrave, 130; Ailred, bk.
Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 156-159; ix. 131; F. Worcester, ii. 9; also
Celtic Scotland, ii. pp. 344-353. note 3 ; Hemingburgh, i. 14, a° 1072 ;
19. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 190, Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 295.
s. 155, a° 1070; Chron. Mailros, 55, 22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 196,
a° 1070; Hoveden, i. 121, 122, a° s. 158, a° 1072; Symeon (Surtees,
1070; F. Worcester, ii. a° 1069-70; No. 51), 89 ; Hoveden, i. 126, a° 1072.
Hemingburgh, i. 13, a° 1070-71; 23. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115.
Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. 7, c. 3, 1. 291. 24. Saxon Chron., ii. 183.
20. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, 25. Saxon Chron., ii. 183, a° 1079;
s. 156, a° 1070; Symeon (Surtees, Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 36, s. 39
No. 51), 87; Hoveden, i. 121. [? 1079] ; Chron. Mailros, 57; H.
21. Saxon Chron., ii. 179 [1073, Huntingdon, 206, a° 1079; F. Wor-
error] ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. cester, ii. 13; Hemingburgh, i. 17,
195. !96, s. 158, a° 1072; Chron. a° 1079; Hoveden, i. 133, a° 1078;
Mailros, 56, a° 1072; Matt. Paris, Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1.
Chron. Maj., ii. 8; H. Huntingdon, 309, a° 1079; Celtic Scotland, i. 427.
1093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 29
Scotia was Invaded as far as Egglesbreac (Falkirk) in
Stirlingshire, by Robert, son of William the Conqueror, who
retired without accomplishing anything. He afterwards
built ' Novum Castrum ' at Newcastle, in autumn io8o.26
Invaded England a Fourth Time. King Malcolm III.
'harried' a great part of the north of England, in the
month of May IO9I.27
William II. (Rufus), king of England, and Malcolm III.,
king of Scots, made peace in September 109 1.28
Carlisle and Part of Cumbria, then held by Dolfin,
eldest son of Earl Gospatric, under King Malcolm III., was
seized by King William II. (Rufus), and was annexed to
England in IO92.29
Runic Inscription. In the cathedral at Carlisle, on the
west wall of the southern transept, there are some Runes
in Norse characters, of which the translation is ' Dolfin
wrote these Runes on this stone.' 30
Orkney and the Western Islands were subdued by
Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway, in IO93.31
The Kilt was worn by the people in the Western
26. Chron. Mailros, 57, a° 1080; ii. 199, s. 159; F. Worcester, ii. 30;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 211, s. 167, Hoveden, i. 145, a° 1092; Celtic
a° 1080, ' Egglesbreth ' ; Hoveden, i. Scotland, i. 429, 430.
136, a° 1080 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 17. 30. Stephens, Old Northern Runic
27. Saxon Chron., ii. 195 ; Symeon, Monuments, vol. ii. p. 663. [The
Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, May inscription has the appearance of
1091 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1091 ; having been made with the point
F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; H. Huntingdon, of a dagger, possibly by Dolfin after
216, a° 1091 ; Hoveden, i. 143, May his expulsion in 1092. The Runes
1091 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a° 1091. are now (1906) protected by a frame
28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a° 1091 ; and glass.]
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, 31. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 29, 30;
a few days before the end of Sep. Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 347,
1091 ; F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; Hove- x. Magnus Saga, c. 20 ; Chron.
den, i. 144 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a° Manilla (Munch), 3, 50; Chron.
1091 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 21. Mannise (Johnstone), 41 ; Magnus
29. [Cumberland was not included Barefoot Saga, cc. 9, n, 25 ; Heims-
in the Norman Conquest;] Saxon kringla, iv. 91-95; F. Worcester,
Chron., ii. 195, a° 1092 ; Symeon, ii. a° 1093 ; W. Coventry, i. 115, a°
Hist. Regum, ii. 220, s. 173, a° 1092 ; 1098; Fordun, bk.v.c.24; Celtic Scot-
Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216, s. 2 ; land, i. 435, note 3, p. 442, note 19.
30
MALCOLM THE THIRD
[1057-8
Islands, and probably by the Scots on the mainland, in
and before the year IO93.32
The Cathedral at Durham. Malcolm III., king of Scots,
was present at the laying of the foundation stone of the
cathedral at Durham, on the nth of August IO93.33
Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad, ' chief bishop of Alban,'
died in IO93.34
Went to Gloucester. King Malcolm III. went to Gloucester,
where King William II. (Rufus) refused to receive him,
on the 24th of August IO93.35
Invaded England a Fifth (and last) Time. King Malcolm
III. invaded England, ' harrying with more animosity than
ever behoved him,' in the beginning of November IO93.36
Slain. King Malcolm III. (Ceannrnor) was slain by Morel of
Bamborough, at Alnwick, i3th November IO93.37
Aged about 62.38
32. Magnus Barefoot Saga, c. 18,
'berfoettr'; Heimskringla, iv. 103,
104 ; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis,
351, x. Magnus Saga, c. 20.
33. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Eccles.,
i. 195, s. 20, ii Aug. 1093; Chron.
Mailros, 60, n Aug. 1093 ; Extracta,
62, ii Aug. 1093 ; Hoveden, i. 145,
ii Aug. 1093; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20.
34. [Ordained by the Scots, after-
wards consecrated by Thomas 'senior'
Archbishop of York, between 1071
and 1093 ;] W. of Coventry, i. 23,
88; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 113, 'son
of Bren'; Annals of Ulster, 370,
died a° 1093 ; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., i. pt. i, 153, a° 1059-1093,
160, 1072-1093. See above, No. 13.
35. Saxon. Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 220, s. 173,
24 Aug. 1093 ; Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ;
F. Worcester, ii. 31, 24 Aug. ; R.
Gloucester, ii. 391, ' Wyllam the
rede kyng'; Hoveden, i. 145, 146,
24 Aug. 1093 ; Hemingburgh, i. 24,
25 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 430.
36. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 221, s. 174,
1093, the five invasions ; Ailred,
139, bk. ix., the five invasions ; Hove-
den, i. 146, the five invasions ; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164,
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 321.
37. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 221, s. 174,
a° 1093 ; Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ; Hove-
den, i. 146, 13 Nov. 1093 ; Annals of
Inisfallen, 169, 170, a° 1093; Annals
of Ulster, 370, a° 1093; Chron.
Mailros, 60, a° 1093 (Interpolation),
52, a° 1093 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
78, 79, a° 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 31,
13 Nov. 1093 » R- Wendover, ii. 42,
a° 1092 ; Extracta, 62 ; H. Hunting-
don, 217, a° 1093; R. Gloucester, ii.
391 ; Hemingburgh, i. 25 ; Lang-
toft, i. 441 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., vi. 370, 371, letter from « R.'
monk of Kelso, King Malcolm's
bones found at Tynemouth in 1257 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii.
164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 328.
38. See above, p. 25, No. 3.
1093]
MALCOLM THE THIRD
31
Buried at Tynemouth; his son, King Alexander I., afterwards
removed his body to Dunfermline.39
His Reign lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days.40
REIGN ENDED I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Third had by his first wife, Ingibjorg, three
sons, Duncan, Malcolumb, and Donald :
(i.) Duncan, king of Scots as Duncan II. from May to i2th
November I094.41
(n.) Malcolumb witnessed a charter of his eldest brother, King
Duncan II., sometime between April and i2th November io94.42
(m.) Donald died a violent death in 1085. 43
King Malcolm the Third had by his second wife, * St.' Margaret, six
sons, Eadward, Eadmund, ^Ethelred, Eadgar, Alexander, and
David ; and two daughters, Matilda, and Mary : 44
(iv.) Eadward, wounded at Alnwick on the i3th, died at
Edwardsisle near Jedburgh, on the i6th November 1093. 45
(v.) Eadmund joined his uncle Donald Bane against his
eldest half-brother, King Duncan II., and seems to have ruled
the parts of Scotia south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, from
39. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 19; Chron. Scots (D), 302;
Extracta, 62 ; Eulogium Hist. , iii.
39, c. 100, a° 1093 ; W. of Malmes-
bury, ii. 309, bk. iii. s. 250, removed
to Dunfermline by Alexander I. ;
Hoveden, i. 147; Scalachron., 117;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., v. 633,
bones found a° 1257 ; vi. 370, 371,
letter from ' R.' ; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 20.
40. Annals of Scotland, i. 1-47;
Celtic Scotland, i. 411-432.
41. See below, pp. 37-40.
42. Durham Charters, No. 554 ;
Nat. MSS. Scot., i. 4, No. XL, fac-
simile transcript and translation ;
Raine, North Durham, Appendix, I,
No. i. ; Diplomata Scotise, Plates iv.
and v. [There seems to be some
doubt as to whether this Malcolumb
was brother of King Duncan II.]
43. Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1085 ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 75.
44. W. Malmesbury, ii. 278, bk. ii.
s. 228; Ailred, 131, bk. ix. ; Chron.
Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a° 1067 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s.
156 ; Extracta, 63 ; Hoveden, i. 122,
a° 1070 ; 147, a° 1093 ; H. Hunting-
don, 297, Appendix; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 16, Annals, 74-77, etc., Pedigree;
Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 275.
45. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1093
(Interpolation), 52, a° 1093; Extracta,
pp. 62, 63 ; Annals of Loch C6, i. 79,
81, a° 1093; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20;
Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1.
327 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, a° 1093.
32 MALCOLM THE THIKD [1057-8
1 2th November 1094 to October 1097. He became a monk, and
died at Montague in Somersetshire.46
(vi.) ./Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld, gave land to the Culdees of
Lochleven. He was buried in the church at Kilrimont.47
(vn.) Eadgar, king of Scots from October 1097 to the 8th of
January no6-7.48
(vm.) Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander I. from the
8th of January 1106-7 to the 23rd of April H24.49
(ix.) David, king of Scots as David I. from the 23rd of April
1124 to the 24th of May H53-50
(x.) Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' married to Henry I.,
king of England, 'hallowed to queen at Westminster,' nth
November uoo, died ist May 1118, buried at Westminster.
Issue, a son, William, lost at sea, and a daughter : 51
Matilda, 'The Empress Maud,' married first to Henry V.r
emperor of Germany (no issue) ; married, secondly, to Geoffrey
Plantagenet, comte d'Anjou, and had, with other issue : 51
Henry II., king of England 1154-1 189. 51
(XL) Mary, married to Eustace, comte de Boulogne, in 1102;
died on the 3ist of May 1 1 16 ; buried at St. Saviour's monastery,
Bermondsey. Issue, a son, who died young, and a daughter : 52
Matilda, married to Stephen, king of England.52
46. Chron. of the Scots (B), 132; Hemingburgh, i. 35, 44 ; Hoveden, i.
Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1094; 157, a° uoo; Capgrave, 133, a° uoo;
Extracta, p. 63, fol. 73 ; W. Mai- Langtoft, i. 451 ; F. Worcester, ii.
mesbury, ii. 477, bk. v. s. 400 ; For- 47, 71 ; W. Malmesbury, ii. 493, bk.
dun, bk. v. c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 165, v. s. 418; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj.,
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 352. ii. 117, 121, 144 ; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
47. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115; i. 188, 189; De Illust. Henricis, 58;
Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3,5, 222, etc. ; Ex- Fordun, bk. v. 0.29; Wyntoun, ii.
tracta, 63 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 16, 24. 122, bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1680 ; Book of
48. See below, pp. 45-49. Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 16 ; Chron-
49. See below, pp. 50-57. ology of History, p. 242, a° uoo.
50. See below, pp. 58-70. See also below, Pedigree, p. 280.
51. Saxon Chron., ii. 204, a° uoo; 52. Chron. Mailros, 62, a° 1102;
215, a° 1118 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, Chron. Scots, 131 ; Chron. S. Crucis,
ii. 232, s. 182, marriage, a° uoo; 252, 28, 31 May 1115; Symeon, Hist.
s. 195, death at Westminster, I May Regum, ii. 235, s. 184, a° 1102; Hove-
u 18; Chron. Mailros, 62, a° uoo; den, i. 160; Fordun, bk. v. c. 29;
Chron. Scots (B), p. 131 ; Chron. S. Wyntoun, ii. 122, bk. vi. c. 16, 1.
Crucis, 29, a° 1118 ; Annals of Loch 1682 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii.
Ce", i. 109, a° 1 1 18 ; Eadmer, 138, 297; c. 16; Tresor de Chronologie, p. 1564.
1093]
MALCOLM THE THIRD
33
Queen Margaret ('St. Margaret of Scotland'), wife of King
Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), on hearing of her husband's death,
died of grief in Edinburgh Castle, on the i6th of November
1093, and was buried before the high-altar in the church of the
Holy Trinity at Dunfermline.53
53. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1093
(Interpolation), 52, a° 1093 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093,
death and character ; Vita S. Mar-
garetae, Scotorum Reginse (Surtees,
No. 51), 234-266 ; Annals of Loch Ce,
i. 81 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1093,
note c. ; Ailred, bk. ix. 140 ; Hove-
den, i. 147 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26, 16
Nov. 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; R.
Gloucester, ii. 392 ; Fordun, bk. v. c.
21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164-5, bk. vii. c. 3,
U- 33°> 359 5 Celtic Scotland, i. 436, a,
' miraculous mist. ' See below, p. 342.
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEAES
1st began 17 Mar. 1057-8, 13th began 17 Mar. 1069-70,
ended 16 Mar. 1058-9.
ended 16 Mar. 1070-1.
2nd began 17 Mar. 1058-9,
14th began 17 Mar. 1070-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1059-60.
ended 16 Mar. 1071-2.
3rd began 17 Mar. 1059-60,
15th began 17 Mar. 1071-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1060- 1.
ended 16 Mar. 1072-3.
4th began 17 Mar. 1060-1,
16th began 17 Mar. 1072-3,
ended 16 Mar. 1061-2.
ended 16 Mar. 1073-4.
5th began 17 Mar. 1061-2,
17th began 17 Mar. 1073-4,
ended 16 Mar. 1062-3.
ended 16 Mar. 1074-5.
6th began 17 Mar. 1062-3,
18th began 17 Mar. 1074-5,
ended 16 Mar. 1063-4.
ended 16 Mar. 1075-6.
7th began 17 Mar. 1063-4,
19th began 17 Mar. 1075-6,
ended 16 Mar. 1064-5.
ended 16 Mar. 1076-7.
8th began 17 Mar. 1064-5,
20th began 17 Mar. 1076-7,
ended 16 Mar. 1065-6.
ended 16 Mar. 1077-8.
9th began 17 Mar. 1065-6,
21st began 17 Mar. 1077-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1066-7.
ended 16 Mar. 1078-9.
10th began 17 Mar. 1066-7,
22nd began 17 Mar. 1078-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1067-8.
ended 16 Mar. 1079-80.
llth began 17 Mar. 1067-8,
23rd began 17 Mar. 1079-80,
ended 16 Mar. 1068-9.
ended 16 Mar. 1080-1.
12th began 17 Mar. 1068-9,
24th began 17 Mar. 1080- 1,
ended 16 Mar. 1069-70. ended 16 Mar. 1081-2.
MALCOLM THE THIRD
[1093
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
25th began 17 Mar. 1081-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1082-3.
26th began 17 Mar. 1082-3,
ended 16 Mar. 1083-4.
27th began 17 Mar. 1083-4,
ended 16 Mar. 1084-5.
28th began 17 Mar. 1084-5,
ended 16 Mar. 1085-6.
. 29th began 17 Mar. 1085-6,
ended 16 Mar. 1086-7.
30th began 17 Mar. 1086-7,
ended 16 Mar. 1087-8.
Only 7 months and
31st began 17 Mar. 1087-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1088-9.
32nd began 17 Mar. 1088-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1089-90.
33rd began 17 Mar. 1089-90,
ended 16 Mar. 1090-1.
34th began 17 Mar. 1090-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1091-2.
35th began 17 Mar. 1091-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1092-3.
36th began 17 Mar. 1092-3,
ended 13 Nov. 1093.
28 days of the 36th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
POPES
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty
EADWARD
'The Confessor'
1041-1066.
HAROLD II.
1066.
Norman Line
WILLIAM I.
* The Conqueror
1066-1087.
WILLIAM II.
'Rufus'
1087-1100.
HENRI I.
1031-1060.
PHILIPPE I.
' 1'Amoureux ;
1060-1108.
STEPHEN IX.
1057-1058.
NICOLAS II.
1059-1061.
ALEXANDER II.
1061-1073.
GREGORY VII.
'Saint'
1073-1085.
Papal See
vacant I year
1085-1086.
VICTOR III.
1086-1087.
Papal See
vacant about
6 months.
URBAN II.
1088-1099.
ANTIPOPES
Benedict X.
1058-1059.
Honorius II.
1061-1062.
Clement III.
1080-1100.
1093] 35
DONALD BANE
KING OF SCOTS
(First Reign)
1093—1094
First Reign began i3th November 1093,
ended about I2th May 1094,
„ lasted about 6 months.
Donald Bane. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban.' l
Second Son of Duncan I., king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin
of Si ward, earl of Northumberland.2
Born about IO33.3
HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the
death of his eldest brother, King Malcolm III., i3th
November 1093.*
Aged about 60 when he became king.5
1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ; 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 5
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449,
a° 1093 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Donald III. ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
Scots, 449, Donald III. ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093, ' elected king';
2. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, the Scots Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, a<>
chose Donald, Malcolm's brother, for '°93 ; H' Huntingdon> 217, a« 1093 ;
king ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, He™ngb"rgb> *, « > IO93 5 Hoveden,
s. 174, ao 1093, « Malcolm's brother ' '' '"' a°f IO<* ' ^Worcester, ii. 32 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, Langtoft' '" 44M Matt. Westminster,
11 360 37o 232> a° IC>92 ' Matt- Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 21 ;
3- [This seems a probable date; it Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3,
would make him seven years old at 11. 369, 370.
his father's death, i4th Aug. 1040.] 5. See above, No. 3.
36 DONALD BANE [1094
All the English who had formerly been with King
Malcolm III (Ceannmor) were driven out, after his death,
by the Scots in November IO93.6
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew,
Duncan II, about the I2th of May IOQ4.7
His First Reign lasted about 6 months.8
HIS FIRST REIGN ENDED ABOUT THE I2TH OF MAY 1 094.
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ; 217 ; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Matt. West-
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, minster, 232, a° 1092 ; Matt. Paris,
a° 1093; F. Worcester, ii. 32; Hem- Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, bk. v.
ingburgh, i. 26, a° 1093. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c.
7. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a° 1093 ; 3, 1. 385.
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 8. Chron. Pictsand Scots (B), 175,
a° 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47-50 ;
tion), 52, a° 1093; F.Worcester, ii. 32; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. See
Langtoft, i. 443; H. Huntingdon, below, pp. 41 -44, for his second reign.
EEGNAL YEAR
(First Reign)
began 13 Nov. 1093, ended about 12 May 1094.
Only about 6 months.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. Clement III.
'Rufus' TAmoureux' 1088-1099. 1080-1100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
1094]
37
DUNCAN THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
1094
Reign began about i2th May 1094,
„ ended i2th November 1094,
„ lasted about 6 months.
Duncan the Second. 'King of Scots/ 'King of Alban/
' King of Scotia.' J
Eldest Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, by his first wife
Ingibjorg, daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of
Thorfinn Sigurdson, earl of Orkney.2
Born about io6o.3
Hostage to William the Conqueror in 1072.*
Released and Knighted by William II. (Rufus), king of
England, in loS/.5
bk. v. c. 24, and translation, p. 424,
note xxiv. ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii.
c. 3, 11. 375-387 [erroneously calls him
illegitimate].
3. [His mother's marriage seems to
have been about 1059. His father's
second marriage was in or about 1068.
King Duncan II. was the eldest son
of the first marriage. ]
4. Saxon Chron., ii. 179, a° 1072 ;
196, a° 1093; H. Huntingdon, 217,
a° 1093; Chron. Huntingdon, 21 1 ;
Hoveden, i. 146, 147; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 24.
5. Aluredus (Hearne), bk. ix. 136 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 214, B. 169,
a° 1087 ; 222, s. 174 ; Chron. Mailros,
59, a° 1087 ; F. Worcester, ii. 21 ;
W. Coventry, i. 100, a° 1087 ; Hove-
den, i. 140, knighted Nov. 1087 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 24.
1. Durham Charters, No. 554;
Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n., facsimile,
transcript, and translation; Raine,
North Durham, 373, facsimile of
Charter, 374, PL I., Seal, Appendix,
I, No. I., transcript ; Diplomata
Scotise, PI. iv., facsimile of Charter
and Seal, PI. v., transcript ; Ancient
Scottish Seals, i. I, No. I : Annals
of Inisfallen, 170, a° 1094; Annals
of Ulster, 370, a° 1094 ; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 80, 81, a° 1094; Chron.
Scotorum, a° 1090 [wrong year].
2. [He must have been legitimate.
See below, No. 10. Possibly his mother
Ingibjorg was daughter, not widow,
of Earl Thorfinn ;] Orkneyinga Saga,
cc. 14, 23, and p. 46, note I ; Saxon
Chron. , ii. 196, a° 1093 ; Symeon Hist.
Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093 ; Liber
Vitae,fol. 12, 'Dunacan rex, '[misspelt
' Duncan' in Surtees,No. 13]; Fordun,
38 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094
Married his cousin JSthelreda, daughter of Earl Gospatric of
Dunbar (formerly earl of Northumberland), about
REIGN BEGAN IN MAY 1094.
King of Scots. Duncan II. became king of Scots after he
had deposed his uncle King Donald Bane, in May IO94.7
Aged about 34 when he became king.8
He gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Dunfermline,
and St. Andrews, between the month of April and the
1 2th of November IO94.9
One of the Earliest Charters relating to Scotland, now
extant, was granted by King Duncan II. between April
and the I2th November IO94.10
He Styled Himself ' I Dunecan, son of King Malcolurnb, by
hereditary right king of Scotia.' His brother Malcolumb,
and his half-brother Eadgar, his next heirs, were witnesses
to the above charter in IO94.11
Insnared and Betrayed to Death by his half-brother
6. Cal. Doc. Scot. ii. 16, No. 64, PL v., transcript; Reg. Dunfermelyn,
par. 8; Chron. Cumbriae, Dug. Mon. 3, No. i; 5, No. 2; 19, No. 35;
i. 400. 28-30, No. 50; 40, 42, No. 74; 46,
7. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1094 ; 48, No. 8 1 ; 321, 322, No. 434 ; Reg.
Saxon Chron.. ii. 197, a° 1093 ; Prior. S. Andree, 115.
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 10. Durham Charters, No. 554;
a° 1093; F. Worcester, ii. 32; H. Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n., facsimile,
Huntingdon, 217, a° 1093 ; R- Wend- transcript, and translation of No.
over, ii. 42, a° 1092 ; Hemingburgh, 554, charter at Durham ; Diplomata
i. 26; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Langtoft, i. Scotiae, PL iv., facsimile of Charter
443; Matt. Westminster, 232, a° and Seal; PI. v., transcript ; Raine,
1092; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. North Durham, 373, facsimile of
33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, Charter, 374, PL I., Seal, Appendix,
ii. 1 66, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 375, etc. i, No. I., transcript. [The fact of
8. See above, p. 37, No. 3. his brother Malcolumb and his half-
9. Durham Charters, No. 554 ; brother Eadgar, his next heirs, being
Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. II. , facsimile, witnesses to the above charter, de-
transcript, and translation ; Raiue, claring that he (Duncan II. ) was ' by
North Durham, 273, facsimile, 374, hereditary right King of Scotia,'
PI. i., Seal, Appendix, I, No. I., appears to be a sufficient proof of his
transcript ; Diplomata Scotiae, PL legitimacy.]
iv., facsimile of Charter and Seal, n. Ibid.
1094]
DUNCAN THE SECOND
39
Eadmund, and his paternal uncle Donald Bane, I2th
November IO94.12
Slain. King Duncan the Second was slain by Malpeder
MacLoen, mormaer of the Mearns, at Monacheden, I2th
November IOQ4.13
Aged about 34. u
Buried in lona.15
His Reign lasted about 6 months.16
REIGN ENDED I2TH NOVEMBER 1094.
ISSUE
King Duncan the Second had by his wife, ^Ethelreda of Dunbar, a
son:
William Fitz Duncan, married Alice, daughter of Robert de
Rumely, by whom he had issue, a son, William, and three
daughters, Cecilia, Amabilis, and Alicia : 17
(i) William, 'The Boy of Egremont,' died young.18
12. Saxon. Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175,
a° 1094; Annals of Ulster, 370, a°
1094; Annals of Loch C6, i. 80, 81,
a° 1094 ; F. Worcester, ii. 35 ; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 24.
13. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175,
a° 1094 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1094
(Interpolation), 52 ; Annals of Inis-
f alien, 170, a° 1094 ; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts
and Scots (C), 206; Chron. Picts
and Scots (D), 289; Chron. Scots
(D), 303 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a°
1094 ; Chron. Scotorum, a° 1090
[wrong year] ; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
81, a° 1094; H. Huntingdon, 217, a°
1094 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; Hoveden, i.
149, a° 1094 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26 ;
Ex. Obit. Dun., 147, 12 Nov.; Ex.
Obit. Dun. Minor, 152, 12 Nov.; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 166,
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 393. [Monacheden, now
Mondynes, is in Kincardineshire.]
14. See above, p. 37, No. 3.
15. Chron. Picts and Scots (C),
207; Scalachron., 117; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 24.
16. Chron. Scots (B), 132, 6
months ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 20, '6 months'; Chron.
Picts and Scots (C), 206, ' vi. moys ' ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289,
' 6 months ' ; Chron. Scots (C), 296,
' 6 months ' ; Chron. Scots (D), 300,
'half a year'; Chron. Mailros (Inter-
polation), 52, a° 1093, ' one year and
a half ' ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24; Annals
of Scotland, 50-52 ; Celtic Scotland,
i. 437-439-
17. Reg. Epis. Glas., i. 9, No. 3 ;
10, No. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15-
17, No. 64; Chron. Cumbrise, Dug.
Mon., i. 400; Fordun, bk. r. c. 24,
Annals, 16; Translation, 432, note 16.
See also below, p. 40, No. 22.
1 8. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 16, No. 64;
Orkneyinga Saga, 46, c. 23, 'William
Odling' (the Noble) ; also note 2.
40 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094
(2) Cecilia, married to William the Gross, earl of Albemarle.19
(3) Amabilis, married to Reginald de Lucy.20
(4) Alicia, married first to Gilbert Pypard; secondly, to
Robert de Courteney.21
William Fitz Duncan had also two sons :
(5) Gospatric, witness to a charter of Gospatric, 2nd earl of
Dunbar. There is no evidence to prove that he was a full
brother of William, ' The Boy of Egremont.' 22
(6) Donald Ban Macwilliam, slain with five hundred of his
men on the moor of Mam Garvia, near Moray, on the 3ist
of July 1187. He seems to have left two sons, Gothred and
Dovenald Ban : 23
(A) Gothred, ' son of Macwilliam,' seized through his own
men's treachery, was beheaded at Kincardine, in i2ii.24
(B) Dovenald Ban, * son of Macwilliam,' slain with Kenneth
MacHeth, by Makintagart, in Moray, i5th June I2I5-25
19. Cal. Doc. Scot.,ii. 16, 17, No. 64. this was Garvyach in Aberdeenshire] ;
20. Ibid. Benedict, ii. 7, 8, a° 1187 ; Hoveden,
21. Ibid. ii. 318; Fordun, Annals, 16, 31 July
22. Durham Charters, 778; Nat. 1187; Translation, 432, note xvi.
MSS., i. 14, No. xxv., facsimile, * Not son of Alice deRumeli'; Celtic
transcript, and translation ; Raine, Scotland, i. 479. See also below,
North Durham, Appen. 25, No. cxi. William, p. 80, No. 26.
23. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at 24. Chronica de Mailros, 112.
Mam Garvia, 31 July 1187 [possibly 25. Ibid. 117.
REGNAL YEAR
began about 12 May 1094, ended 12 Nov. 1094.
Only about 6 months.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. Clement III.
'Rufus' TAmoureux' 1088-1099. 1080-1100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
1094] 41
DONALD BANE
KING OF SCOTS
(Second Reign)
1094—1097
Second Reign began I2th November 1094,
„ ended about 8th October 1097,
„ lasted 2 years 10 months and about 26 days.
Donald Bane. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban.' l
Second Son of Duncan L, king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin
of Siward, earl of Northumberland.2
Born about IO33-3
HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the
death of his eldest brother, King Malcolm III., I3th
November 1093.*
Aged about 60 when he became king.5
1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ; 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449,
a° 1093 J Annals of Loch Ce, i. 81 ; Donald III. ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093, ' elected king' ;
Donald III. Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, a°
1093 ; H. Huntingdon, 217, a° 1093 ;
2. Saxon Chron., n. 196, a<> 1093, Hemingburgh, i. 26, a« 1093 ; Hove-
Malcolm's brother ; Symeon, Hist. d j &0 F Worcesterj
Regum ii. 222, s. 174, a<> 1093, ' Mai- {{ Langtoft, i. 441 ; Matt. West-
colms brother' ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, mingt &0 . Matt. Paris,
166, bk. vu. c. 3, 11. 369, 370- Chron Maj ? - ^ . Fordunj bk> v.
3. [This seems a probable date ; it c. 21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii.
would make him seven years old at c. 3, 11. 369, 370.
his father's death, 1 4th Aug. 1040.] 5. See above, No. 3.
42 DONALD BANE [1094
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew
Duncan II., about the I2th of May 1094.°
His First Reign lasted about 6 months.7
HIS SECOND REIGN BEGAN I2TH NOVEMBER 1094.
King of Scots a Second Time. Donald Bane regained the
kingdom on the death of his nephew King Duncan II.,
1 2th November IO94.8
Aged about 61 when he regained the kingdom, i2th
November IO94.9
Shared the Sovereignty with his nephew Eadmund.10
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew
Eadgar, with the help of the English, in October IO9;.11
His Second Reign lasted 2 years 10 months and about
26 days.12
HIS SECOND REIGN ENDED ABOUT 8TH OCTOBER IO97-
Taken Prisoner. Donald Bane was taken prisoner by his
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a° 1093; F. Worcester, ii. 35; Langtoft, i.
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 443 ; Hoveden, i. 149; Hemingburghr
a° 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- i. 26 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyn-
tion), 52, a° 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. toun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 394.
32; Langtoft, i. 443; H. Hunting- 9. See above, p. 41, No. 3.
don, 217; Hoveden, i. 147; Matt. 10. W. Malmesbury, bk. v. s. 400 ;
Westminster, 232, a° 1092 ; Matt. Fordun. bk. v. c. 24.
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, n. Saxon Chron., 198, a° 1094,
bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. 202, a° 1097 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
vii. c. 3, 1. 385. ii. 224, s. 175, a° 1094; ii. 227, s.
7. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, 179, a° 1097 ; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47- 1097 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
50; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots
8. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094 ; (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175, 289 ; H. Huntingdon, 230 ; Hoveden,
a° 1094; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- i. 149, a° 1094, 153, a° 1097; For-
tion), 52 ; Annals of Inisf alien, 170, dun, bk. v. cc. 24, 25, 26 ; Wyntoun,
a° 1094 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 396; Annals
175, No. 20 ; Chron. Picts and Scots of Scotland, i. 47-52 ; Celtic Scotland,,
(C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), i. 436-440.
289 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1094 ; 12. See above, Nos. 8 and ii.
1097] DONALD BANE 43
nephew King Eadgar in 1099. He was condemned to per-
petual imprisonment, and was deprived of his eyesight.
It is said, that out of revenge for this treatment, he
strangled Malcolm, elder son of his nephew Earl David.13
Died. Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, died at Roscolpin
(Rescobie), in Forfarshire.14
Aged upwards of 66.15
Buried at Dunkeld, in Perthshire. His bones were after-
wards transferred to lona.16
ISSUE
Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, had an only child :
Bethoc, married to Huctred (or Gothric) of Tynedale, son of
Waldef, about 1145. Issue, a daughter : 17
Hextilda, or Histilla, married first to Richard Cumyn, secondly
to Malcolm, 2nd or 3rd earl of Athol.18
Her great-great-grandson :
John Cumyn of Tynedale and Badenoch was a Com-
petitor for the Crown, 3rd August 1291. He married
Alianora, sister of John Balliol, king of Scotland.19
13. Tighernac, 141, a° 1099; Chron. (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; 289.
H. Huntingdon, 230 ; Fordun, bk. v. 17. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No.
c. 26; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 2287; Wyntoun, ii. 193, bk. vii. c. 7,
3,1.405; 193-195,11.1235-1296. See 1. 1250; 308, bk. viii. c. 6, 1. 1057,
also Orderic Vitalis, iii. 402, 403, bk. etc.
viii. c. 22, for another version of the 18. Hexham, i. 8, note 2, par. 5 ;
story. 148, note ix. ; 169, note x. No. 6 ; Cal.
14. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), Doc. Scot., i. 449, No. 2287. See also
175, No. 20; Chron. Elegiacum, 181 ; The Scots Peerage (1904), vol. i. p.
Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289; 417; and Early Kings, ii. 192.
Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Wyntoun, ii. 19. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No.
195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1293-1296. 2287. See below, David I., p. 66, No.
15. -See above, p. 41, No. 3. 58; The First Interregnum, p. 112,
1 6. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), No. 15; and Pedigree of the Com-
175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots petitors, p. 283, No. ix.
44 DONALD BANE [1097
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEAKS
(Second Reign)
1st began 12 Nov. 1094, ended n Nov. 1095.
2nd began 12 Nov. 1095, ended n Nov. 1096.
3rd began 12 Nov. 1096, ended about 8 Oct. 1097.
Only 10 months and about 26 days of the 3rd year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. Clement III.
'Rufus' ' 1' Amoureux ' 1088-1099. 1080-1100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
1097] 45
EADGAB,
KING OF SCOTS
1097 — II06-7
Reign began about 8th October 1097,
„ ended 8th January 1106-7,
„ lasted 9 years and about 3 months.
Eadgar. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban,' ' A sweet and
amiable man.' *
Seventh Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, and his fourth
son, by his second wife, 'St.' Margaret, daughter of
Eadward JEtheling.2
Born about IO74.8
Witness to the charter of King Duncan II., his eldest half-
brother, between April and i2th November 1094.*
REIGN BEGAN IN OCTOBER 1097.
King of Scots. Eadgar became king of Scots after King
Donald Bane (his father's brother) had been deposed, with
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558, bk. v. c. 27 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 440-
four original charters granted by 446.
King Eadgar (2 with seals); Nat. 2 Nat. MSS., i. 6, No. vii., Charter
Mss.,i.5,6,NoS.iii.-vi.,photoZinco- of William IL, king of England;
graphs, transcripts, and transla- Extracta, 63 ; H. Huntingdon, 210 ;
tions ; Raine, North Durham, Ap- Hoveden, i. 122 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc.
pendix, 1-3, transcripts of King 2=; 26
Eadgar's charters ; Diplomata Scotise,
PL VL, 2 charters of King Eadgar, 3- [He was the fourth son of his
PL vii. , transcripts of same ; Ancient f ather's second Carriage, which took
Scottish Seals, i, 2, No. 2 ; Symeon, Place about 1068-70.]
Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 1 86; Annals 4. Durham Charters, No. 555;
of Ulster, 371, a° 1 106; H. Hunting- Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n. ; Raine,
don, 212; Ailred, 193, 'Genealogia North Durham, Appendix, I, No. i.;
regum ap. Twysden,' 367 ; Fordun, Diplomata Scotise, Pis. vi. vii.
46
EADGAR
[1097
the help of the English under Eadgar ^Etheling (his
mother's brother), about the 8th of October lop?.5
Aged about 23 when he became king.6
Orkney and the Western Isles were subdued anew by
Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway, in logS.7
The Islands to the West of Scotland were ceded to Mag-
nus (Barefoot), king of Norway, by King Eadgar in iO98.8
King Eadgar gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Cold-
ingharn, Dunfermline, and St. Andrews.9
His Charters were addressed ' to all in his kingdom, Scots
and English.' 10
Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, was taken prisoner by
his nephew King Eadgar in IO99.11
William II. (Rufus), king of England, was killed in the
fourth year of King Eadgar's reign, 2nd August I ioo.12
5. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558 ;
Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. m.-vi.; Dip-
lomata Scotise, Pis. vi. vn. ; Raine,
North Durham, Appendix, 1-3;
Ancient Scottish Seals, I, 2, No. 2;
Saxon Chron., ii. 202, a° 1097;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s.
179, a° 1097 ; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
1097 (Interpolation), 52, a° 1096-7 ;
H. Huntingdon, 230, a° 1097 ; Hem-
ingburgh, i. 26 ; Langtoft, i. 445 ;
Hoveden, i. 153, a° 1097 ; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 41 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 25,
26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 4,
1. 417, a° 1098.
6. See above, p. 45, No. 3.
7. Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis,
347.351; Magnus Barefoot Saga, cc.
9-12; Heimskringla, iv. 91-96;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s.
I79» a° 1098; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
1098 ; Chron. Man. (Johnstone), 6, 7,
a° 1098 ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 41 ;
Fordun, bk. v. cc. 26, 27; Wyntoun,
ii. 168, bk. vii. c. 4, 1. 435; Celtic
Scotland, i. 440-443.
8. Same references as No. 7.
9. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-
558; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. III.-VL;
Raine, North Durham, Appendix,
1-3 ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. vi.
vii. ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3, 5, Nos.
i, 2; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 26, Inspeximus,
Henry III., 10 May 1253 ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., i. 360, No. 1924; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 26; Wyntoun, ii. 168, bk. vii.
c. 4, 1. 429.
10. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-
560 ; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. IIL-
vi. ; Raine, North Durham, Appen-
dix, 1-3.
11. Tighernac (Continuation of),
141, a° 1099 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 26.
12. Saxon Chron., ii. 203, 'morning
after Lammas day,' a° I ioo ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 231, s. 181, 2 Aug.
i ioo; F. Worcester, ii. 44, 45, 2
Aug. i ioo; W. Coventry, i. 117, 2
Aug. i ioo ; Chron. Mailros, 62, a°
i ioo; Capgrave, 132; Langtoft, i.
447-449 ; R. Gloucester, ii. 419,
'Wyliam the red Kyng' killed 2
Aug. i ioo; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. in ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 27.
i io6-7] EADGAR 47
Matilda, ' The Good Queen Maud/ sister of King Eadgar,
was married to Henry I., king of England, at Westminster,
nth November noo.13
Mary, sister of King Eadgar, was married to Eustace,
comte de Boulogne, in i IO2.U
The Bishops of St. Andrews. After Fothad the second,
Gregorius or Girich, Cathre, Edmar, and Godric appear
as dying ' elected.' 15
'A Camel, which is an animal of wonderful size,' was
presented by Eadgar, king of Alban, to Murchertach
O'Briain in i IO5.16
The Sovereignty of Alban and of Lothian north of the
Lammermoors, including Stirling and Edinburgh, was
delegated by King Eadgar, when dying, to his brother Earl
Alexander, in January iio6-7.17
The Sovereignty of Cumbria and of Lothian south of
the Lammermoors was delegated by King Eadgar, when
dying, to his brother Earl David, in January i io6-7.18
Died. King Eadgar died unmarried, in Edinburgh Castle,
8th January i io6-7.19
13. [Sometimes Mahald.] Saxon 18. Ibid.
Chron., ii. 204, a° noo; Symeon, 19. Ailred, i93('Genealogiaregum
Hist. Regum, ii. 232, s. 182, a° uoo ; ap. Twysden,' 367), 8 Jan. 1107;
Chron. Mailros, 62, a° noo ; Chron. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186,
Soots (B), 131; Capgrave, 133; De 8 Jan. 1107; Chron. Mailros, 63, 8
Illust. Henricis, 58 ; H. Huntingdon, Jan. 1107; ExObit.Eccles.Dun., 140,
211, 213, a° 1 100 ; Langtoft, i. 451 ; 8 Jan. ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28, 'at
Hoveden, i. 157 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. Dundee,' 8 Jan. 1107 ['Dundee'
xx vii. 40, note 50; 65, note 14; 70, note is probably a mistake for Dunedin
14; Wyntoun,ii.i68,bk.vii. 0.4,1.451. (Edinburgh)]; Hoveden, i. 164, 8
14. Chron. Mailros, 62, a° 1102; Jan. 1107; Chron. Picts and Scots
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 235, s. (B), 175, No. 21, 'in Dunedin'; F.
184, a° 1 102; Hoveden, i. 122, 160; Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan.; Chron.
Fordun, bk. v. c. xxvii. 41, note 51. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, 7 Jan. ;
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340. Ex Obit. Eccles. Min. Dun., 149, 9
16. Annals of Inisfallen, 170, a° Jan.; Saxon Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan.
1105; Collectanea de Rebus Albani- 1106-7 ['Id. Jan.' (13 Jan.) is quite
cis, 278, 279 [error of date in clear in the MS. , beautifully written
brackets]; W. Malmesbury, Gest. nearly 800 years ago, now (1906) in
Reg., bk. v. s. 409. the Bodleian Library at Oxford.
17. Ailred, 193, a° 1138; Celtic But the scribe may have meant ' on
Scotland, i. 445. one of the (eight) days of the Ides of
48
EADGAR
[1097
Aged about 33.20
Buried before the great altar, in the church at Dunfermline.21
His Reign lasted 9 years and about 3 months.22
REIGN ENDED 8TH JANUARY 1 1 06-7.
ISSUE
King Eadgar left no issue.23
January,' or he may have inadvert-
ently omitted to write ' vi.' before
' Id. Jan.,' which would have made
it ' 8th January,' the date given by
Ailred and Symeon, two north-
country contemporaries of King
Eadgar] ; R. Wendover, ii. 184 ;
Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41 ; H. Hunt-
ingdon, 236 ; Matt. Westminster,
238; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
134; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 208;
Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 11.
601-611 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 444.
20. See above, Nos. 3 and 19.
21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 21 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ;
Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 607.
22. Annals of Scotland, i. 52, 53 •
Celtic Scotland, i. 440-446 ; Early
Kings, i. 160-170. See also above,
p. 46, No. 5, and p. 47, No. 19.
23. Chron. Huntingdon, 210 ; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 28, ' succeeded by his
brother Alexander ' ; Wyntoun, ii.
173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 609.
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began about 8 Oct. 1097,
ended about 7 Oct. 1098.
2nd began about 8 Oct. 1098,
ended about 7 Oct. 1099.
3rd began about 8 Oct. 1099,
ended about 7 Oct. 1 100.
4th began about 8 Oct. noo,
ended about 7 Oct. noi.
5th began about 8 Oct. noi,
ended about 7 Oct. 1102.
6th began about 8 Oct. 1102,
ended about 7 Oct. 1 103.
7th began about 8 Oct. 1103,
ended about 7 Oct. 1104.
8th began about 8 Oct. 1104,
ended about 7 Oct. 1105.
9th began about 8 Oct. 1105,
ended about 7 Oct. 1 106.
10th began about 8 Oct. 1106,
ended 8 Jan. 1106-7.
Only about 3 months of the loth year.
iio6-7]
EADGAR
49
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I.
' Rufus ' ' PAmoureux '
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
HENRY I.
' Beauclerc '
1100-1135.
POPES ANTIPOPES
URBAN II. Clement III.
1 088- 1 099. 1 080- 1 1 oo.
PASCAL II. Albert
1099-1118. 1 100.
Theodoric
1 100.
Silvester IV.
1 1 06.
NOTE
(Continued from page 57).
The first Earl Gospatric married the sister of Eadmund,
supposed to be Gunhilda, younger daughter of Harold II.
Symeon of Durham writes (between 1 1 20 and 1 1 30) as
if the earl were still alive.
The third Earl Gospatric died 'in Albania' in 1166
(Hoveden, i. 253). If this earl had become a monk,
Hoveden, his contemporary, would have mentioned it.
In any case, it is not likely that this earl's body was
carried all the way from Scotland to the monks' burial-
ground at Durham. Hoveden seems to have confused
the first and third earls, as it is probable that it was the
third earl who was buried at Norham. Tradition says that
his horse was buried with him there.24
24. See above, p. 5, No. 27, and note ; also p. 6, No. 29, and note.
50 [i 106-7
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
'THE FIERCE'
KING OF SCOTS
IIO6-7 — II24
Reign began 8th January 1 106-7,
„ ended 23rd April 1124,
„ lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days.
Alexander the First. 'The Fierce/ 'Alexander the Earl,'
' King of Scots,' ' King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia,' ' A
lettered and godly man.' 1
Eighth Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, and his fifth
son by his second wife ' St.' Margaret, daughter of Eadward
,Etheling.2
Born about io77.3
' Alexander, the Earl,' brother of Eadgar, king of Scots, was
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 561-563, ii. 275, s. 210; Ailred (Ethelredus
each with its original seal [three Abbas Rievallis, Scriptores x.), 368,
detached seals of King Alexander I. character of Alexander ; Chron.
are numbered 583, 584, and 585] ; Mailros, 63 ; Orderic Vitalis, bk. v.
Nat. MSS., i. 7, Nos. vm.-x., photo- c. 9 ; Extracta, 65 ; Annals of Ulster,
zincographs of the 3 charters and 371, a° 1124; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
seals now at Durham, with tran- 117, a° 1124; H. Huntingdon, 236,
scripts and translations; Diplomata a° 1107; Fordun, bk. v. c. 28;
Scotise, Pis. vin. -x., facsimiles and Wyntoun, ii. 175, bk. vii. c. 5, 1.
transcripts of his 3 charters now at 654, ' Alysandyr the Fers.'
Durhamfonesealobverseandreverse]; 2. Symeon, ii. 192, s. 156 ; Hove-
Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 3, den, i. 122. See also above, Mal-
Nos. ix. -XL , transcripts of King Alex- colm III. , No. 49.
ander's 3 charters ; Ancient Scottish 3. [Probably about 1076-7, as he
Seals, i. 2, Nos. 3, 4 ; Saxon Chron. , was the fifth son of his father's second
ii. 2io,a°iiO7; Symeon, Hist. Regum, marriage.]
I 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
51
present at the Translation of St. Cuthbert, at Durham,
4th September 1 104.*
REIGN BEGAN 8TH JANUARY 1 106-7.
King of Scots. Alexander I. became king of Scots in
Alban, and in Lothian north of the Lainmermoors, on the
death of his brother King Eadgar 8th January 1106-7?
Aged about 3 1 when he succeeded his brother.6
The Bishopric of St. Andrews. Turgot, the prior of
Durham, was elected bishop of St. Andrews on the 2Oth
of June no/.7
The Bishopric of Dunkeld seems to have been recon-
stituted about the 2Oth of June no/.8
The Bishopric of Moray seems to have been founded
about the 2Oth of June i lo?.9
4. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium,
i. 247-261, c. 7, detailed account of
the Translation of St. Cuthbert ;
258, cc. 7, n, Alexander, brother of
King Eadgar, present ; Symeon
(Surtees, No. 51), i. 158-201, transla-
tion of St. Cuthbert ; Simeonis Dun.
Hist. (Scriptores x. ), 229 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 236, s. 185, a° 1104 ;
Orderic Vitalis, bk. v. c. 9 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 172, 173, bk. vii. c. 4, 11.
589-600.
5. F. Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan. ;
Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52,
7 Jan.; Ailred, 19, 8 Jan. 1107;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186,
8 Jan. 1107; Simeonis Dun. Hist.
(Scriptores x.), 230, 8 Jan. 1107
[Ailred and Symeon were contem-
poraries of King Alexander] ; Chron.
Mailros, 63, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Hoveden,
i. 164, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 28, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Ex. Obit. Eccles.
Dun., 140, 8 Jan. ; Ex. Obit. Eccles.
Dun. Miu., 149, 9 Jan. ; Saxon
Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan. 1107; R.
Wendover, ii. 184, 1107; H. Hunt-
ingdon, 236, and note a, 1107;
Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41, 1107 ; Matt.
Westminster, 238, 1 107 ; Matt. Paris
Chron. Maj., ii. 134, 1107; Matt.
Paris, Hist., i. 208, 1107; Chron.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 22;
Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 612 ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 445.
6. See above, No. 3.
7. [Two years elapsed before Tur-
got was consecrated at York, I Aug.
1 109 ;] Liber de Scon, 4, Nos. 3, 4 ;
Eadmer, 198 ; Chron. Mailros, 64,
i Aug. 1 109 ; F. Worcester, ii. 60,
I Aug. 1109; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 204, s. 162 ; 241, s. 189 [in 1109
30 July was Friday, not Sunday] ;
Wyntoun, ii. 175, 176, bk. vii. c. 5,
11. 663-726 ; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., ii. pt. i, 170; Ruddiman's
Introduction to Diplomata Scotise,
40, etc. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 448-451 ;
ii. 366-368.
8. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii.
pt. i, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368,
370-372.
9. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii.
pt. i, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368-
370, also 368, note 6.
52
ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
Married. King Alexander I. married Sybilla, illegitimate
daughter of Henry I., king of England, by Sybille Corbet,
uterine sister of Renaud de Dunstanville.10
King Alexander I. gave Lands to the Church at Durham,
Dunferinline, and Scone.11
His Charters were addressed ' to all throughout his king-
dom, Scots and English.' 12
The Monastery at Scone in Perthshire was founded
by Alexander I. and Sybilla, king and queen of Scots, with
consent of two bishops and seven earls, (?) about ni3-i4.13
The Two Bishops were Gregory and Cormac. Gregory
seems to have been bishop of Moray and* Cormac bishop of
Dunkeld.14
The Seven Earls were: — Beth, comes (? Angus); Gos-
patricius (Dunbar) ; Mallus, comes (Stratherne) ; Madach,
comes (Athol); Rothri, comes (Mar); Gartnach, comes
(Buchan) ; Dufagan, comes (? Fife).15
The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by c Earl
David/ brother of King Alexander I., about 1 1 1 5-16
Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I.,
king of England, died at Westminster, in the I2th year
10. Liber de Scon, i, Nos. i, 3,
No. 2 ; Orderic Vitalis, iii. 401, bk.
viii. note i ; Wyntoun, ii. 174, bk.
vii. c. 5, 1. 619 [makes her daughter
instead of granddaughter of William
the Conqueror].
11. Durham Charters, Nos. 561,
562 ; Nat. MSS. , i. 7, Nos. vm. x. ;
Diplomata Scotise, Pis. vm. ix. ;
Raine, North Durham, Appendix,
3, Nos. ix. x. ; Reg. de Dunfermelyn,
3, 5, etc. ; Liber de Scon, Nos. 1-4.
12. Ibid.
13. Liber de Scon, i, No. i. [Sir
Archibald Lawrie pronounces this
charter to be spurious. See Early
Scottish Charters, p. 28, No. xxxvi.,
and his note, pp. 279-288.] Fordun,
bk. v. c. 28; Wyntoun, ii. 175, bk.
vii. c. 5, 1. 658; Chron. Scots (F),
387, 'in the 7th year of his reign,'
between 8 Jan. 1112-13 and 7 Jan
1113-14.
14. Liber de Scon, 2, No. i ;
Keith, Bishops, 7 ; Eadmer, Hist.
Novorum, 198 ; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., ii. pt. I, 171 ; Celtic Scotland,
368, and note 6.
15. Liber de Scon, 2, 3, No. I ;
Reg. Dunfermelyn, 235, No. 348;
Fordun, Annals, 29 ; Translation, 433,
note 29; Capgrave, 121, 'vii per-
sones schul chese the emperoure ' ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 448. See also
below, p. 57, NOTE and continuation.
16. Reg. Ep. Glasguensis, 1-7,
No. i ; Keith, Bishops, 230, 231,
etc. ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376.
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
53
of the reign of her brother King Alexander I., on the ist
of May ni8.17
Sybilla, queen of King Alexander L, died suddenly at
Loch Tay, I2th July ii22.18
Died. King Alexander the First died at Stirling; according to
the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' on the 23rd of April U24.19
Aged about 48.2°
Buried in state, near his father, before the great altar at
Dunfermline, on the 25th of April H24.21
His Reign lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days.22
REIGN ENDED 2 3RD APRIL 1124.
ISSUE
King Alexander the First left no issue by his wife Sybilla.23
He had an illegitimate son, Malcolm :
Malcolm made two ineffectual attempts to wrest the kingdom
from his uncle King David I.24
17. Saxon Chron., ii. 215; Ailred
(Ethelredus Abbas Rievallis, Scrip-
tores x.), 368, her virtues; Chron.
Mailros, 66, a° 1118 ; Symeon, Hist.
Regum, ii. 252, s. 195, i May 1118;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 29, her epitaphs ;
c. 30, her virtues ; See also above,
p. 32, Malcolm III., No. 51.
18. Liber de Scon, 3, No. 2; Chron.
Mailros, 67, 13 July 1122; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 265, s. 203, 12 July
1122; Liber Vitse, 144; Ex. Obit.
Eccles. Dunelm., 12 July; Liber
Vitse, 149, Ex. Obit. Min. Eccles.
Dunelm., 13 July; Extracta, 68,
a°ii22; Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii.
c. 5, 1. 811, a° 1121.
19- [The death of Alexander L,
king of Scots, has been variously
assigned by ancient and modern
writers to the years 1123, 1124, 1125,
and 1 126 ; and to the days 22, 23, 24,
25, 26, and 27 Apr. ; the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle records his death on
23 Apr. 1124, and there does not
appear to be any good reason to
doubt the accuracy of that date. ] A
list of ancient and modern statements
is subjoined below at pages 54-56.
20. See above, p. 50, No. 3.
21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 22 ; Chron. Picts and Scots
(C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
290 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Scala-
chronica, 117; Fordun, bk. v. cc.
28, 30.
22. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots,
I32> J75> I8i, 207, 212, 290, 296, 300,
303> 337, 387; Scalachronica, 117;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 30 ; Wyntoun, ii.
173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 615; Annals of
Scotland, i. 53-74 ; Early Kings, i.
170-186; Celtic Scotland, i. 447-454.
23. Chron. Mailros, 67, ' to him
succeeded his brother David ' ; Chron.
Huntingdon, 210; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 3 1, succeeded by his brother David.
24. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 403, bk. viii.
c. xxii. ; 404, a° 1130, and note I ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. xxxiii. ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 460, 461. See also be-
low, David I., p. 60, No. 19.
54
ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
REFERENCES TO THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE FIRST,
KING OF SCOTS.
Ancient.
F. Worcester, ii. 78, 25 Apr. 1123
[this is certainly the wrong year ] ;
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Rolls Series,
No. 23), ii. 221, 23 Apr. 1124
[this date was recorded in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle about 200
years before Fordun was born, and
about 250 years before he wrote his
History of Scotland. The authors of
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle must have
taken a personal interest in the Scot-
tish Kings Eadgar, Alexander I.,
and David I., because, besides being
sons of an Anglo-Saxon princess,
they were brothers of 'the Good
Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I., king
of England ; ] Fordun, bk. v. c. 30,
'died at Stirling,' 24 Apr. 1124;
Fordun adds, 'He was buried in
state at Dunfermline on St. Mark's
Day.' [It is not likely that he could
have been buried on that day (the
25th) at Dunfermline, if he had died
at Stirling the very day before, so
that the day of his death seems more
probably to have been the 23rd than
the 24th. In any case, as the 25th
was the festival of St. Mark, it was
a very convenient day, in after years,
on which to commemorate the anni-
versary. Fordun is not always
trustworthy in his early dates ; for
instance, bk. v. c. 34, he is two days
wrong in recording the death of
David I., king of Scots, brother of
King Alexander I. ;] Scotichronicon
(Goodall), ii. 291, bk. v. c. 40, 24
Apr. 1 1 24 [copied from Fordun, bk.
v. c. 30] ; Extracta, 67, ' died at
Stirling,' 24 Apr. 1124 [copied from
Fordun, bk. v. c. 30]; Chron. Mailros,
67, 25 Apr. 1124; Chron. Sanctce
Crucis, 29, 25 Apr. 1124; Liber
Vitte (Surtees, No. 13), 143, Ex-
cerpta ex Obituario Ecclesiae Dunel-
mensis, 25 Apr. [no year] ; Liber
Vitse, 150, Excerpta ex Obituario
minori Ecclesise Dunelmensis, 25
Apr. [no year] ; Symeonis Dunel-
mensis Opera, i. (Surtees, No. 51), p.
125, Hist. Continuatio, 'reigned 18
years and 3 months' [one year too
many], 25 Apr. 1124; Symeon, Hist.
Rogum (Rolls Series, No. 75), ii.
275, s. 210, 26 Apr. 1124; Simeonis,
Dun. Hist. (Scriptorea x.), 251, 26
Apr. 1124; Chron. Mailros (Interpo-
lation), 52, 26 Apr. 1124; Annals of
Loch Co", i. 117, after Easter 1124
[Easter fell on 6 Apr., a° 1124];
Annals of Ulster, 371, a° 1124 [the
year is given thus : ' Kal. Jan. iij. f.
1. xij. Anno Domini Mcxxiiij,' that is
Kalendis Januariis, tertia, f eria, lunee,
duodecimo [die], i.e. I Jan. was on
the third day of the week (Tuesday),
and the twelfth of the moon, in tin-
year of our Lord 1 124] ; W. Malmes-
bury, ii. 627, a° 1124; Chron. Scot,;-,
(F), 388, a° 1124; Wyntoun, ii. 180,
bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 813, a° 1124; Chron.
Smyth, Harl. MS. 2363; a" 1124;
Records of the monastery of Kinloss,
Appendix, p. 4 (copy of Harl. MS.
2363), a° 1124; Orderic Vitalis, bk.
viii. c. 22, a° 1125; R. Hoveden, i.
205, a° 1125; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 152, a° 1125 [copied from II
Hoveden, i. 205] ; Matt. Paris, His-
toria Anglorum (sive minor), i. 235,
a° 1125 [copied from R.,Hoveden, i.
205]; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 22, 'died in Crasleth,
buried in Dunfermline ' [no year] ;
Chron. Elegiacum, 181, 'died at
Stirling ' [no year]; Chron. Picts and
Scots (C), 207, ' lies at Dunfermline '
[no year]; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
1 124] ALEXANDER THE FIRST
55
290, 'died atStrafleth, and is buried
in Dunfermline ' [no year] ; Chron.
Scots (D), 303, ' died in Cruflet, and
is buried in Dunfermlino ' [no year].
[Crasleth, Strafleth, and Cruflet may
have been old Pictish or Gaelic
names of Stirling. Sir David Dal-
rymple does not appear to have
known where Crasleth was (Advo-
cates' Library MS. , No. 31. 4. 13. vol.
i. p. 63, in margin, ' ubi estl'). W.
F. Skene did not know where Cras-
leth was, Chronicles of the Picts and
Scots, Index, p. 444, 'Crasleth (per-
haps Paisley),' also p. 429, under
Alexander I. ; The Annals of Loch
Ce", vol. i. p. 562, record (in Irish) ' a
battle at Srubh-leith in Alba, a°
1314,' which probably means— a
battle (Bannockburn) at Stirling, in
Scotland. Sruibhleath is said to be
the Forth, and Sruibhlinn Stirling,
in Gaelic.] Scalachronica, p. 117,
' regna xvij. aunz et iij. moys et
demy, et gist a Dunfermlyn* [no
year].
Modern.
English Historical Review, No. 29,
vol. viii., January 1893, ' Notes and
Documents,' p. 81 (J. H. Round),
25 Apr. 1123 [this is certainly the
wrong year from F. Worcester, ii.
78] ; Translation of the Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle, by the Rev. J. Ingram
(1823), p. 350, 22 Apr. 1 124 [trans-
lator's error] ; Translation of the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in Bohn's
Antiquarian Library, p. 493, 22 Apr.
1124 [error]; L'Art de Verifier les
Dates (ed. 1783), i. 843, 24 Apr.
1124; Burke's Peerage, Baronetage
and Knightage (1897), cxvi., 24 Apr.
1124 [Vfrom Fordun, bk. v. c. 30];
Scotland under her Early Kings, by
E. W. Robertson (1862), i. 183, 25
Apr. 1124 [? from Chron. Mailros,
67]; Annals of Scotland, by Sir
David Dalrymple, MS., No. 31. 4.
13. in the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh, vol. i. p. 63, ' Alexander I.
died 27 Apr. 1124.' [This is not a
manuscript, it seems to be a proof of
the first printed edition with manu-
script notes. Its printed title is,
'Annals of Scotland from the Acces-
sion of Malcolm III., surnamed Can-
more, to the Accession of Robert I. ,
by Sir David Dalrymple, Edinburgh,
printed by Balfour and Smellie, for
J. Murray, No. 32 Fleet Street, Lon-
don, MDCCLXXVI.' The first edition
was printed in Edinburgh in 1776;
the second edition in 1797; the third
edition, three vols., in 1819. In all
three editions, 27 Apr. 1124 is stated
to be the date of the death of Alex-
ander I., the authority quoted being
Symeon of Durham, but Symeon,
Surtees (No. 51, 125), gives 25
Apr. 1124, and Symeon, Rolls Series
(No. 75, ii. 275), gives 26 Apr. 1124
(not 27) as the date of his death ! It
appears therefore that (i) King
Alexander I. had been dead 652
years before 27 Apr. was erroneously
stated to be the day of his death ;
and (2) the mistake of stating that
27 Apr. was the day of the death of
King Alexander I. , appears to have
arisen about 120 years ago, either
from an unfortunate slip of Sir
David Dalrymple, or from a printer's
error] ; Douglas's Peerage, Wood's
ed. (1813), i. xiij., a table of kings
(from Annals of Scotland, second ed.
I797)> 27 Apr. 1124; Chronology of
History, Sir Harris Nicolas, new ed.
(1843), 380, 27 Apr. 1124 ; 'A List of
some of the Parliaments and General
Councils of Scotland ' prefixed to
'The Acts of the Parliaments of
Scotland,' i. (published in 1844),
63, red (55, black), states that the
56
ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
reign of Alexander I. ended 27 Apr.
1 1 24. [This is sometimes quoted as if
from « The Acts of the Parliaments
of Scotland,' and is accepted as con-
temporary evidence by the unwary,
whereas it is of no authority what-
ever, having been inserted by the
editor, I Nov. 1844]. Handy Book
of Rules and Tables, John J.
Bond (1869), 309, 27 Apr. 1124;
Woodward and Gates (ed. 1872), p.
1263, 27 Apr. 1124; Annals of Eng-
land (1876), 106, 27 Apr. 1124;
Haydn (ed. 1892), 866 [no day,]
1124; Whitaker's Almanack (1906),
p. 76 (David I. began to reign), 27
Apr. 1124. [No authorities given.]
[Alexander the First, king of Scots,
appears — from the foregoing refer-
ences—to have died in April 1124,
and although there may be differ-
ences of opinion as to the exact
day on which he died, it seems to
have been a modern invention to
assign his death to the 27th of
April. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
perhaps the most trustworthy of all
the 'authorities,' records (ii. 221) that
King Alexander the First died on the
23rd of April 1124.]
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 8 Jan. 1 106-7,
ended 7 Jan. 1107-8.
10th began 8 Jan. 1115-16,
ended 7 Jan. 1116-17.
2nd began 8 Jan. 1 107-8,
ended 7 Jan. 1108-9.
llth began 8 Jan. 1116-17,
ended 7 Jan. 1117-18.
3rd began 8 Jan. 1108-9,
ended 7 Jan. 1109-10.
12th began 8 Jan. 1117-18,
ended 7 Jan. 1118-19.
4th began 8 Jan. 1109-10,
ended 7 Jan. ino-ii.
13th began 8 Jan. 1118-19,
ended 7 Jan. 1119-20.
5th began 8 Jan. uio-ii,
ended 7 Jan. 1111-12.
14th began 8 Jan. 1119-20,
ended 7 Jan. 1120-21.
6th began 8 Jan. 1111-12,
ended 7 Jan. 1112-13.
15th began 8 Jan. 1120-21,
ended 7 Jan. 1121-22.
7th began 8 Jan. 1112-13,
ended 7 Jan. 1113-14.
16th began 8 Jan. 1121-22,
ended 7 Jan. 1122-23.
8th began 8 Jan. 1113-14,
ended 7 Jan. 1114-15.
17th began 8 Jan. 1122-23,
ended 7 Jan. 1123-24.
9th began 8 Jan. 1114-15,
ended 7 Jan. 1115-16.
18th began 8 Jan. 1123-24,
ended 23 Apr. 1124.
Only 3 months and 16 days of the i8th year.
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
57
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
HENRY I.
* Beauclerc '
1100-1135.
PHILIPPE I.
' PAmoureux
1060-1108.
Louis VI.
'leGros'
1108-1137.
POPES
PASCAL II.
1099-1118.
GELASIUS II.
1118-1119.
CALIXTUS II.
1119-1124.
ANTIPOPE
Gregory VIII.
1118,
exiled 1121.
NOTE
Gospatricius, the second of the seven earls who gave
their assent to the Foundation Charter of Scone (see above,
p. 52, No. 15), was the second of the three Earls Gospatric
of Dunbar. He was a witness to the Inquisition of Earl
David (about 1115), and also to the Foundation Charters
of Selkirk (1113), and of Holyrood (1128), but in none of
these cases does the word ' Gomes ' (Earl) appear after his
name, although some years later he styles himself ' Gos-
patric the Earl, brother of Dolphin,' in his only known
extant charter (Nat. MSS., i. No. xxv.). He was killed at
the battle of the Standard, 22nd August 1 138. His name
is erroneously placed after his younger brother Waltheof
in the Scots Peerage (iii. 243-245): ['the earliest authori-
ties' are not named] thus ignoring the Inquisition of Earl
David.
An explanation of the case has been suggested, viz. that
his father, Gospatric the first earl, recovered from his
grievous illness after he had been shrived by Aldwyn and
Turgot, and that he lived to an advanced age as the
' Comes et Monachus,' whose name appears in the Durham
obituary, and whose grave-cover, inscribed long after his
death, was found in the monks' burial-ground at Durham
in 1821.
(Continued at page 49, q.v.)
58
DAVID THE FIEST
'THE SAINT'
KING OF SCOTS
1124—1153
Keign began 2 3rd April 1124,
„ ended 24th May 1153,
„ lasted 29 years i month and 2 days.
David the First. ' King of Scots,' ' Earl David,' ' Prince of
Cumberland,' 'King of Alban/ 'King of the Britons,'
' King of Scotia/ ' Saint David/ ' A pious and God-fearing
man/ (The first feudal king of the Scots.) 1
Ninth and Youngest Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots,
and his sixth son by his second wife 'St.' Margaret,
daughter of Eadward ^Etheling.2
Born about io8o.3
His Youth was spent at the Court of Henry I., king of
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 564- (Scriptores x.), 347-350; Collectanea
575 [of these 12 original charters, de Rebus Albanicis, 280, a° 1153 (An.
granted when king, 6 have seals Buellan) ; Fordun, bk. vii. cc. 31,
attached ; there are also 4 charters 36 ; Wyntoun, i. bk. vii. c. 6 ; Book
granted when earl, 3 have seals of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 17 ; Celtic
attached]; Nat. MSS., i. 8-13, Nos. Scotland, i. 454-469 •, an account of
xi. -xiii. and xv.-xxn. ; Diplomata his reign; 459, feudal Scotland.
Scotise, Pis. x.-xix. ; Raine, North 2. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, 211 ;
Durham, Appendix, 23, Nos. xcix.- Hoveden, i. 122; Fordun, bk. v. c.
en. , charters when earl, 3-6, Nos. xn. - 3 1 ; c. 50, his pedigree, on the father's
xxvi. , charters when king ; Ancient side, to Noah ; c. 52, his pedigree, on
Scottish Seals, i. 2, Nos. 5, 6 ; Reg. the mother's side, to Adam.
Epis. Glasguensis, i. 3-7, No. i ; 3. [He was the 6th son of his
Saxon Chron., ii. 221 ; Symeon, Hist. father's 2nd marriage, and may have
Regum, Contin., ii. 287, s. 3 ; Ailred been younger than his two sisters.]
iiS3] DAVID THE FIRST 59
England, who married his sister Matilda, ' the good Queen
Maud,' on the nth of November noo.4
Married Matilda, daughter and heir of Waltheof, earl of
Huntingdon, granddaughter of Siward, earl of Northum-
berland, and widow of Simon de St. Liz, about 1 1 I3-I4-5
The Earldom of Northampton and the Honour of
Huntingdon were held by Earl David in right of his wife.6
The Sovereignty of Cumbria, and of Lothian south of
the Lammermoors, was delegated by Eadgar, king of Scots
when dying, to his brother Earl David, in the beginning
of January i io6~7.7
The Church at Durham had grants of land from Earl
David.8
The Monastery at Selkirk was founded and endowed
by Earl David about 1 1 1 3.9
The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by Earl
David about ni5.10
The Abbey at Jedburgh was founded by Earl David
in the year 1 1 1 8.11
REIGN BEGAN 2 3RD APRIL 1124.
King of Scots. David I. became king of Scots on the
death of his brother King Alexander L, 23rd April H24.12
4. W. Malmesbury, ii. 627; For- 9. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281,
dun, bk. v. c. 30, 'still a youth,' in s. 213, moved to Kelso, a° 1128;
1 100 or later. Reg. Kelso, 5, No. 2; Celtic Scot-
5. Chron. Huntingdon, 211 ; Chron. land, i. 455.
Johannis Bromton (Scriptores x.), 10. Reg. Epis. Glasguenais, i. 4-7,
975, I- 9; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 31, 32, No. i ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376.
her pedigree; Wyntoun, ii. 184, bk. n. Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii. c. 5,
vii. c. 6, 1. 940. 11. 785-788 ; Reg. Cambuskenneth,
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 221, a° 1124; 71, 72, No. 51, Osbert, prior of
Celtic Scotland, i. 457. Jeddewrt, a witness ; Fordun, bk. v.
7. Ailred, 337; Celtic Scotland, i. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c.
445, and note 26. 48 ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
8. Durham Charters, Nos. 564- 169, No. 5 ; Keith, Bishops, 392,
575; Nat. MSS., i. 8-13, Nos. xi. No. 23 ; 453, No. 9.
xii., etc.; Raine, North Durham, 12. Saxon Chron., i. 221, a° 1124 ;
Appendix, 3-6, Nos. xn.-xxvi. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 275, s. 210,
60 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
Aged about 44 when he succeeded his brother.13
Cumbria and Lothian were reunited with Alban under
King David I. when he succeeded his brother King Alex-
ander I., 23rd April ii24.14
Coldingham and Lands in Lothian were given by
King David I. to the monks of St. Cuthbert at Durham,
by charter, dated 'in the third year of my reign/ at
Peebles in the year H26.15
The Abbey at Holyrood was founded by King David I.
in the year ii28.16
The Abbey at Kelso was founded by King David I. in
the year 1 128.17
The Bishoprics of Ross and Caithness were founded by
King David I. about 1 128.18
Moray. Edward, son of Siward, and the men of Alban,
with the loss of a thousand men, defeated and slew Oengus
and four thousand of the men of Moray in battle, at
Strakathro in Forfarshire, in 1 1 3O.19
Queen Matilda, wife of King David I., died, and was
26 Apr. 1124; Chron. Mailtos, 67, 17. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 17, No.
a° 1124 (Interpolation), 52, a° 1124 ; xxxu., King David's charter con-
Extracta, 69, a° 1 124 ; F. Worcester, firmed by his grandson Malcolm IV. ;
ii. 78 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. Reg. Cartarum de Kelso, No. I, etc.;
2; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 235; For- Chron. Mailros, 69, 3 May 1128;
dun, bk. v. c. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii. 180, Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281, s. 213,
bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 824. See also above, a° 1128; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44),
Alexander I., p. 53, No. 19. i. 169, notex., No. i. See also below,
13. See above, p. 58, No. 3. Malcolm IV., p. 74, NOTE.
14. Nat. MSS. , i. 9, No. xv. ; Saxon 18. Reg. Dunfermelyn, 4, No. i;
Chron., ii. 221, a° 1124. See also 7, No. 2; Celtic Scotland, ii. 377,
above, Eadgar, p. 47, Nos. 17, 18. 378, and 382-384. See Map No.
15. Durham Charters, No. 567 ; in.
Nat. MSS., i. 9, No. xv. [an early 19. Saxon Chron. , ii. 227, a° 1130;
instance of a Regnal Year] ; Raine, OrdericVitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22;
North Durham, Appendix, 4, No. Chron. Mailros, 69, a° 1130; Annals
xv. of Inisf alien, 170, a° 1130; Annals
16. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 10, of Ulster, 371, 372 ; Annals of Loch
No. xvi., The great charter of Holy- Ce, i. 107; Extracta, 71; Fordun,
rood; Liber Cartarum Sanctae Crucis, bk. v. c. 33, at Strucathrow, Annals,
No. i; Chron. Mailros, 68, a° 1128; i; and Translation, p. 428, note;
Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463; Mac-
note x. , No. 6. pherson, Geographical Illustrations.
"53]
DAVID THE FIRST
61
buried at Scone in the 7th year of King David's reign,
between 23rd April 1130 and 22nd April ii3i.20
The Abbey at Melrose was founded by King David I.
in the year 1 1 36.21
Invaded England. King David I. took Carlisle and New-
castle, advancing as far as Durham, in 1 136.22
The Bishopric of Aberdeen was founded by King
David I. in the I3th year of his reign, between the 23rd of
April 1 136 and the 22nd of April 1 137.23
Scotland Invaded. Stephen, king of England, invaded
the sheriffdom of Roxburgh about the beginning of Feb-
ruary II37-8.24
The Battle of Clitheroe. William Fitz Duncan,
nephew of King David I., with an army of Scots, invaded
England, and after having ravaged Northumberland and
Lancashire, defeated the English at Clitheroe, on the pth
of June H38.25
The Battle of the Standard. The English totally
defeated the Scots, under King David L, in the battle of
the Standard, near Northallerton. 22nd August 1 138.26
20. Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, died in
the 7th year of King David, and was
buried at Scone; Wyntoun, ii. 194,
bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1280; Extracta, 71.
See also above, p. 59, No. 5.
21. Nat. MSS., i. u, No. xvn.
[King David's charter is addressed
to his bishops, abbots, earls, and
good men, and to all his liege men
of his whole kingdom, French and
English, and Scots and Galwegians] ;
Liber de Melros, i. 2-5, No. I ;
Chron. Mailros, 70, 23 Mar. 1136;
Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169,
note x., No. 2.
22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 287,
s. 3, a° 1136, as far as Durham ; H.
Huntingdon, 258; W. Coventry, i. 1 58,
a° 1136; Trivet, 7; Hemingburgh,
i. 56, 57; Hoveden, i. 190, a° 1136;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 164.
23. Reg. Episcopatus Aberdonen-
sis, xvij. xviij. 5 ; The Book of Deer,
Preface, liv. Iv. c.-cij. ; Fordun, bk.
iv. c. 40 [in error] ; Celtic Scotland,
ii. 378-380.
24. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
8 1 ; B. Cotton, 64, a° 1138; H.
Huntingdon, 260, a° 1138 ; Hoveden,
i. 193, a° 1138 ; W. Coventry, i. 160,
a° 1138 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 257.
25. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
117, 9 June 1138, battle of Clitheroe
(in Lancashire), etc. ; Simeonis,
Dun. Hist., Contin. (Scriptores x.),
259-261, battle of Clitheroe, 9 June
1138 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 291,
s. 5, 9 June 1138.
26. Ailred, de Bello apud Stan-
dardum (Scriptores x.), 337-346;
Saxon Chron., ii. 232, a° 1138;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin., ii.
293-295, s- 6> 22 Aug- 1138; Hex-
62
DAVID THE FIRST
[1124
Provincial Council. The Scottish bishops, abbots,
priors, and barons held a council, under Alberic, the Papal
legate, in the cathedral at Carlisle, from the 26th to the
2Qth of September H38.27
The Abbey at Neubotle was founded by King David L,
ist November ii4o.28
The Abbey at Dundrennan was founded by King
David I. in H42.29
The Abbey at Cambuskenneth was founded by King
David I. in H47.30
Henry II., king of England, spent his youth at the
Court of his mother's brother, David L, king of Scots,
and was knighted by him at Carlisle in 1 149-31
The Bishoprics of Dunblane and Brechin were founded
by King David I. about 1 1 5O.32
The Abbey at Holmcultram was founded by King
David I. and his son Earl Henry, ist January i I5O.33
ham (Surtees, No. 44), 77-106, a°
1138, and notes; R. Wendover, ii.
224, 225 ; Chron. Mailros, 71 ; H.
Huntingdon, 260-264 ; Hemingburgh,
i. 59; Hoveden, i. 193-196; Trivet,
8, 9 ; W. Newburgh, bk. i. 34, c. 5,
a° 1138; Langtoft, i. 474-483; Matt.
Paris, Hist., i. 259, 260, a° 1138;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 32, 21 Aug. 1137
[a year and a day wrong] ; see also
Translation, 425, note to c. 32 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 1 86, bk. vii. c. 6, 11.
1015-1026.
27. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
121 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 298,
s. 8, a° 1138; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., ii. pt. i, 31-32, 26-29 Sep.
1138.
28. Reg. Neubotle, 3, 4, No. 2,
founded i Nov. 1140; 5, No. 5, 'the
church was founded in 1 141 ' ; Chron.
Mailros, 71, note m, a° 1140; Hex-
ham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note x.,
No. 3.
29. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1142;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 38; Scotichron., i.
301, bk. v. c. 48.
30. Reg. Cambuskenneth, No. 51,
charter of King David ; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v.
c. 48 ; Wyntoun, ii. 181 ; bk. vii. c.
6, 1. 854.
3 1 . Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin. ,
ii. 323, s. 22, a° 1150; De illust.
Henricis, 69 ; Chron. Mailros, 74, a°
1149.
32. Reg. Ep. Brechin., 3 ; Book of
Deer, Preface, Ix, cxx ; Reg. Dun-
fermelyn, 24, No. 41 ; Councils and
Eccles. Docts., ii. 231 ; Celtic Scot-
land, ii. 395-399. See below, Map
No. in.
33. Chron. Mailros, 74, i Jan.
1150; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
169, note x., No. 4; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c.
38; Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii. c. 6,
1. 849.
"53]
DAVID THE FIRST
63
The Abbey at Kinloss was founded by King David L,
on the 21 st of May ii5o.34
Duffus Castle. King David L, in order to superintend
the building of the abbey at Kinloss, stayed at Duffus
Castle in Moray during the whole summer of 1 1 5O.35
The Abbey at Dryburgh was founded by King David
L, or by Hugo de Morville, constable of Scotland, in
the year ii5o.36
Bishoprics and Abbeys. Six bishoprics, viz. : — Glasgow,
Ross, Caithness, Aberdeen, Dunblane, and Brechin ; and
ten abbeys, viz. :— Jedburgh, Holyrood, Kelso, Melrose,
Neubotle, Dundrennan, Cambuskenneth, Holmcultram,
Kinloss, and Dryburgh were founded or reconstituted
under King David I.37
The Culdees. The superseding of the Culdees was hardly
completed until the second half of the I3th century.38
Silver Coins. King David I. seems to have been the
first king of the Scots who instituted a silver coinage.39
36. Liber de Dryburgh, Preface,
5, 'The Founder'; Preface, 69,
charter of foundation ; Chron.
Mailros, 74, ii Nov. 1150 [the
editor erroneously translates the
date as the loth], 78, a° 1162, Hugo
de Morville, ' founder of the church
of Dryburgh ' ; Fordun, Annals, 137;
Translation, pp. 371, 372.
37. For Bishoprics and Abbeys,
see below, Map No. in. Wyntoun,
ii. 181, bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 487, nine or
ten abbeys [the particulars of these
will be found above, under their
names].
34. Chron. Mailros, 74, founded
21 May 1150 [this maybe the date
of Constitution : it was an off-shoot
of Melrose] ; Ferrerii, Historia de
Kynlos ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 38 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 189, bk. vii. c. 6, 11.
1123-1130, 'founded by King David
30 Dec. 1150'; Records of the
Monastery of Kinloss, Preface, p. x.
[the editor quotes Chron. Mailros,
74, erroneously, giving the date as
20 June 1151, whereas it is 'Anno
Mel. xij. kalendas Junii,' 21 May
1 1 50]. See also Appendix to Preface,
p. 5, note i.
35. [Duffus Castle is in the parish
of Duffus, which is on the south
coast of the Moray Firth. The
castle was formerly surrounded by
the Loch of Spynie, and is supposed
to have been built in 1 120 ;] Ferrerii,
Historia deKynlos, 16 ; Recordsof the
Monastery of Kinloss, Preface, p. x ;
Bartholomew, 242, 'Duffus Castle,'
time David II.' [error for David I.].
38. Liber Prior. S. Andree, 43,
48-50, Bull of Pope Eugenius IV.,
30 Aug. 1147; Chartulary of the
Abbey of Lindores, p. 118, Bull of
Pope Innocent IV. ; Scotichronicon,
i. bk. vi. c. 44 ; Celtic Scotland, ii.
226-277, c. 6.
39. See the collection of coins in
the Scottish National Museum of
Antiquities, Edinburgh.
64
DAVID THE FIRST
[1124
Died. King David the First died at Carlisle, on the 24th
of May 1 1 S3-40
Aged about 73.41
Buried in state, in the pavement before the high-altar in the
church of the Holy Trinity, at Dunfermline.42
His Reign lasted 29 years i month and 2 days.43
REIGN ENDED 24TH MAY 1153.
ISSUE
King David the First had by his wife, Matilda of Huntingdon,
two sons, Malcolm and Henry, and two daughters, Claricia and
Hodierna, all of whom predeceased their father. Henry was
the only one who lived to maturity :
(i.) Malcolm, elder son of King David I., was strangled when a
child by Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots.44
(n.) Claricia, elder daughter of King David I., died unmarried.45
(in.) Hodierna, younger daughter of King David L, died
unmarried.46
(iv.) ' Henry, the Earl,' earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon,
40. Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin. ,
ii. 330, s. 26, 24 May 1153 ; Chron.
Mailros, 75, 24 May 1153; Hexham
(Surtees, No. 44), 168, at Carlisle,
24 May 1153; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 175, No. 23 ; Chron. S.
Crucis, 31, a° 1153; Hoveden,i. 212,
a°ii53; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj.,
ii. 190 [a° 1152, wrong year]; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 34, at Carlisle, 22 May
11 53 [wrong day], bk. v. c. 49, 24
May; Wyntoun, ii. 191, bk. vii. c.
7, 11. 1187-1200, at Carlisle, 24 May
"53-
41. See above, p. 58, No. 3.
42. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 23 ; Chron. Picts and Scots
(C), 207; Chron. Picts and Scots
(D), 290 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 34 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7,1. 1198.
43. Fordun, bk. v. c. 34 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1221;
Annals of Scotland, i. 74-116; Early
Kings, i. 187-344; Celtic Scotland,
i. 457-469 ; Chron. Picts and Scots
(B), 175, No. 23, 29 years and 3
months ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
290, 29 years and 3 months ; Chron.
Scots (D), 303, 29 years and 3
months [these last three are about
two months wrong] ; Chron. Picts
and Scots (C), 207, 39 years and 3
months [about 10 years and 2 months
wrong].
44. Wyntoun, ii. 193-195, bk. vii.
c. 9, 11. 1235-1296. See also above,
Donald Bane, p. 43, No. 13.
45. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 402, 403,
bk. viii. c. 22, also 403, note i.
46. Ibid.
"S3]
DAVID THE FIRST
65
younger son of King David L, married in 1139 Ada, daugh-
ter of William, earl of Warenne, 2nd earl of Surrey. Earl
Henry predeceased his father, King David L, i2th June 1152,
and was buried at Kelso.47
Ada, Widow of Earl Henry, died in nyS.48
Earl Henry had three sons, Malcolm, William, and David ; and
three daughters, Ada, Margaret, and Matilda :
(1) Malcolm, eldest son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots as
Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' from the 24th May 1153 to the
9th December n65-49
(2) William, second son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots
as William 'The Lion' from the gih December 1165 to the
4th December i2i4.50
(3) David, third son of Earl Henry, born about 1144, earl
of Huntingdon, married Maud, daughter of Hugh, earl of
Chester, 26th August 1190. He founded the abbey at Lun-
dors [now Lindores] in Fife, and died at Jerdelay, i;th June
1219. Buried in the abbey at Sawtrey in Huntingdonshire.51
47. Durham Charters, eight char-
ters, each with an impression of his
seal attached; Nat. MSS., i. 13, 14,
Nos. xxiii. xxiv. ; Raine, North
Durham, Appendix, 24, 25, Nos.
cm. -ex. ; Diplomata Scotiee, Pis. xx.
xxi. , two charters, one seal ; Ancient
Scottish Seals, ii, i, No. 2, and PI.
iv., fig. i ; Hexham (Surtees, No.
44), i. 165 ; Hoveden, i. 198, Stephen,
king of England, gave the earldom
of Northumberland to Earl Henry,
212, died a° 1152; Matt. Paris,
Hist., i 254, a° 1136; Hemingburgh,
i. 57 ; Langtoft, i. 471 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 327, s. 25 ; W.
Newburgh, bk. i. 70-72, c. 23 ;
Chron. Mailros, 74, died a° 1152
(Interpolation), 52, died a° 1152;
Chron. S. Crucis, 31, died 12 June
1152; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and
Annals, 74, died 12 June 1 152, buried
at Kelso; Wyntoun, ii. 190, bk. vii.
c. 6, 11. 1140-1160; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 13.
48. Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, her
pedigree ; Chron. Mailros, 89, a°-
1178; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 207-
209.
49. See below, Malcolm IV., 'The
Maiden, 'pp. 71-75.
50. See below, William ' The Lion,'
pp. 76-86.
51. Chron. Mailros, 82, 31 May
1170, knighted; 99, 26 Aug. 1190,
married; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 180,
c. 31 ; 195, c. 37 ; Fcedera, i. 48, 24
June 1190, the Honor of Hunting-
don ; Hoveden, ii. 4, knighted ; 285,
Earl of Huntingdon ; iii. 74,
married ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 3,
Annals, 30, 31, died 17 June 1219 ;
Annals, 75, pedigree ; also Transla-
tion, p. 426, Notes, c. xxxm. [Fordun
erroneously makes David older than
William] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 5. See also below, Pedigree,
pp. 282, 283 (grandfather of No. xn. ,
great-grandfather of No. xi.).
66 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
Earl David had four sons, David, Robert, Henry, and John ;
and three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Ada :
(A) David, eldest son of Earl David, appears to have died
young ; he is mentioned by his father in the Foundation
Charter of the abbey at Lundors.52
(B) Robert, second son of Earl David, died young ; buried
in the abbey at Lundors.53
(c) Henry, third son of Earl David, died unmarried.54
(D) John le Scot, fourth son of Earl David, was earl of
Chester and earl of Huntingdon ; he died without issue.55
(E) Margaret, eldest daughter of Earl David, was married
to Alan, lord of Galloway, in 1209, and had, with other
issue, a daughter, Dervorgulla : 56
Dervorgulla was married to John Balliol, who died in
1269. 'Dervorgulla of Galloway, Lady Balliol,' in her
widowhood, gave a charter to Balliol College, Oxford, 22nd
August 1282. She had, with other issue, a son John, and
a daughter Alianora, and died 28th January 1289-90 :57
(a) John Balliol, only surviving son of Dervorgulla, was
a Competitor in 1291, and was king of Scotland from
the i yth of November 1292 until his abdication, on the
loth of July I296.58
(b) Alianora, daughter of Dervorgulla, was married to
John Corny n, 'Senior,' of Badenoch and Tynedale, who
was a Competitor in 1291. Her son : 59
52. Chartulary of the Abbey of husband John de Balliol, founder of
Lindores, charters ii. and iii. Balliol College, Oxford, died 1269];
53. Fordun, Annals, 30. Nat. MSS., ii. 4, No. iv., her charter
54. Ibid. to Balliol College, Oxford ; Fordun,
55. Chron. Mailros, 141, 30 May Annals, 31, 75; Wyntoun, ii. 321-
1227, knighted; 143, a° 1232, sue- 323, bk. viii. c. 8, 11. 1463-1524 ; Cal.
ceeded his uncle Ranulph, earl of Doc. Scot., ii. No. 405. See also
Chester ; R. Wendover, iv. 256, a° below, Pedigree of the Competitors,
1232, also note 2 ; Trivet, 221, died p. 283 (mother of No. XI.).
a° 1237 ; Fordun, Annals, 31. 58. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776, his elder
56. Chron. Mailros, 108, married brothers, Sir Hugh, Aftan, and Alex-
a° 1209; 144, a° 1234, 3 daughters; ander, predeceased him without issue.
Fordun, Annals, 3 1 . See also below, See below, John, pp. 115-118. See also
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 Pedigree, p. 283, No. xi.
(grandmother of No. xi.). 59. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776; Cal.
57. Chron. Mailros, 143, a° 1233, Doc. Scot., ii. Preface, 56, pedigree;
married to John de Balliol ; 144, her and Nos. 228, 249. See also below,
father's death and heirs; 217 [her Pedigree, p. 283 (wife of No. IX.).
ii53] DAVID THE FIRST 67
John Comyn, 'the son,' 'the Red Corny n No. 2,'
married Johanna, sister of Aymar de Valence. He was
stabbed by Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, at Dumfries,
on the loth of February 1 305-6. 60
(F) Isabella, second daughter of Earl David, was married
to Robert Brus, lord of Annandale.61
Issue, two sons, of whom the elder :
Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, was a Competitor in
1291, and married Isabella, daughter of Gilbert de Clare,
earl of Gloucester.62 Issue, a son :
Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, earl of Carrick (in
right of his wife), married in 1271, Marjorie, daughter
and heir of Neil, earl of Carrick, and widow of Adam
de Kilconquhar. Issue, five sons, Robert, Edward,
Thomas, Alexander, Nigel, and several daughters : 63
(a) Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, king of Scots as
Robert I. from 2yth March 1306 to yth June I329.64
(b) Edward, king of Ireland. Crowned, 2nd May
1316. Slain near Dundalk, 5th October 1318. Un-
married ; he had an illegitimate son, Alexander.65
(c) Sir Thomas, taken prisoner in Galloway, was exe-
cuted at Carlisle in February 1306-7. No issue.66
(d) Alexander, dean of Glasgow, taken prisoner in
Galloway, was executed with his brother Sir Thomas,
at Carlisle, in February 1306-7. No issue.67
(e) Nigel, taken prisoner at Kildrummie, was hanged,
and his corpse was afterwards beheaded at Berwick
in 1306. No issue.68
60. Hemingburgh, ii. 245, 246 63. Chron. Mailros, 219, a° 1270;
[stabbed by Brus], iv. Id. Feb. [10 Fordun, Annals, 60, 76. See also be-
Feb.] 1305-6; Trivet, 407 [stabbed low, Pedigree, p. 283 (son of No. xn.).
by Brus], iv. Kal. Feb. [29 Jan.] 64. See below, Robert I., pp. 126-
1 5°5-6 [Kal. is a mistake for Id.]; 144. See also Pedigree of the Com-
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., Preface, 56, petitors, p. 283 (grandson of No. XII.).
pedigree ; Fordun, Annals, 117. See 65. Fordun, Annals, Nos. 125, 132 ;
also below, Pedigree of the Competi- Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxxi. See below,
tors, p. 283 (son of No. IX.). Robert I., pp. 1 34, 135, Nos. 33, 36,39.
61. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 776, 777 ; 66. Fordun, Annals, No. 120. See
Fordun, Annals, 76. See also be- below, Robert!., p. 131, No. 19.
low, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 67. Ibid.
283 (mother of No. xn.). 68. Fordun, Anuals, No. 120. See
62. Fordun, Annals, 31, 76. See below, Robert I., p. 130, No. 16.
also below, Pedigree, p. 283, No. xn. and p. 131, No. 19.
68 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
(/) Isabella was married, in 1293, as his second
wife, to Eric II., king of Norway.69
(G) Ada, third daughter of Earl David, was married to
Henry de Hasty nges; her grandson John, 2nd baron Has-
tynges, was a Competitor in i29i.70
Earl David had two illegitimate sons :
Henry of Stirling and Henry of Brechin, and an illegitimate
daughter, Ada, married to Malise, brother of Earl Ferteth
of Stratherne. 71
(4) Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, was married, in
1161, to Florent III., comte de Hollande; her great-grandson
Florent V., comte de Hollande, was a Competitor in i29i.72
(5) Margaret, second daughter of Earl Henry, was married
first, in 1 1 60, to Conan IV., due de Bretagne, earl of
Richmond ; and secondly, to Humphrey de Bohun, earl of
Hereford. By her first husband she had a daughter : 73
Constance, sole heir of Conan IV., due de Bretagne, was
married first to Geoffrey, son of Henry II., king of Eng-
land ; secondly, to Randulph de Blundevill, earl of Chester ;
and thirdly, to Guy, Vicomte de Thouars; she had with
other issue a son : 74
Arthur, posthumous son of Geoffrey, became dejure king
of England on the death of his uncle, Richard I., 'Cceur
de Lion/ 6th April 1199, but the crown was assumed by
his uncle John ('Lackland'). Arthur died, or was
murdered on the $rd of April I203.75
' 69. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 158, No. 73. Chron. Mailros, 77, married
675. See below, Margaret, p. 108, a°ii6o; 95, a° 1187, and note b, had
note 26, and Pedigree, p. 281. a daughter Constance; Matt. Paris,
70. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Fordun, Chron. Maj., ii. 244; Hoveden, i.
Annals, 31, married to Henry de 217, ist marriage a° 1160; iv. 174,
Hastings. See also below, Pedigree 2nd marriage, and death a° 1201 ; W.
of the Competitors, p. 283 (grand- Coventry, ii. 189, a° 1201 death;
mother of No. x.). Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Annals, 3.
71. Chartulary of the Abbey of 74. Tresorde Chronologic, p. 1573;
Lindores, p. xxvi. Chron. Mailros, 95, a° 1187, and note
72. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 775 ; Chron. b ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Die. Nat.
Mailros, 78, a° 1162; Chron. S. Biography, v. 267.
Crucis, 34, a° 1162, 'Elda'; Hove- 75. Chron. Mailros, 95, born on
den, i. 219, a° 1162; Fordun, bk. v. Easter Day [29 Mar.] 1187 ; Tresor
c. 33; Annals, 3. See also below, de Chronologie, p. 1573 ; Fordun, bk.
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 v. c. 33 ; Annals of England, 138,
(great-grandmother of No. i.). note i. See also below, pp. 86, 281.
H53]
DAVID THE FIRST
69
(6) Matilda, third daughter of Earl Henry, died in child-
hood, in the year ii52.76
Marjorie, who was married to John Lindesay, may have
been a daughter of Earl Henry (not by his wife) ; Robert
de Pinkeny, one of the Competitors, claimed to be her great-
grandson in August i29i.77
76. [The youngest of six children,
died thirteen years after her father's
marriage, so she must have been in
her childhood at her death in 1 152 ;]
Chron. Mailros, 74 ; Hoveden, i.
212 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
77. Fredera, i. pt. 2, p. 775;
Annals of Scotland, i. 253, 254,
and note.* [There does not appear
to be any authority to show that
this Marjorie was a daughter of
Earl Henry.] See also below, Pedi-
gree of the Competitors, p. 283
(great grandmother of No. v. ).
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 23 Apr. 1124,
ended 22 Apr. 1125.
llth began 23 Apr. 1134,
ended 22 Apr. 1135.
2nd began 23 Apr. 1125,
ended 22 Apr. 1126.
12th began 23 Apr. 1135,
ended 22 Apr. 1136.
3rd began 23 Apr. 1 1 26,
ended 22 Apr. 1127.
13th began 23 Apr. 1 1 36,
ended 22 Apr. 1137.
4th began 23 Apr. 1127,
ended 22 Apr. 1128.
14th began 23 Apr. 1137,
ended 22 Apr. 1138.
5th began 23 Apr. 1128,
ended 22 Apr. 1129.
15th began 23 Apr. 1138,
ended 22 Apr. 1139.
6th began 23 Apr. 1129,
ended 22 Apr. 1130.
16th began 23 Apr. 1139,
ended 22 Apr. 1140.
7th began 23 Apr. 1130,
ended 22 Apr. 1131.
17th began 23 Apr. 1140,
ended 22 Apr. 1141.
8th began 23 Apr. 1131,
ended 22 Apr. 1132.
18th began 23 Apr. 1141,
ended 22 Apr. 1142.
9th began 23 Apr. 1132,
ended 22 Apr. 1133.
19th began 23 Apr. 1142,
ended 22 Apr. 1143.
10th began 23 Apr. 1133,
ended 22 Apr. 1134.
20th began 23 Apr. 1143,
ended 22 Apr. 1144.
70
DAVID THE FIRST
"S3
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
21st began 23 Apr. 1 144,
ended 22 Apr. 1145.
26th began 23 Apr. 1149,
ended 22 Apr. 1150.
22nd began 23 Apr. 1145,
ended 22 Apr. 1146.
27th began 23 Apr. 1 1 50,
ended 22 Apr. 1151.
23rd began 23 Apr. 1 146,
ended 22 Apr. 1147.
28th began 23 Apr. 1151,
ended 22 Apr. 1152.
24th began 23 Apr. 1147,
ended 22 Apr. 1148.
29th began 23 Apr. 1152,
ended 22 Apr. 1153.
25th began 23 Apr. 1148,
ended 22 Apr. 1149.
30th began 23 Apr. 1153,
ended 24 May 1153.
Only i month and 2 days of the 3oth year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
HENRY I.
Louis VI.
CALIXTUS II.
1 Beauclerc '
* le Gros '
1119-1124.
1100-1135.
1108-1137.
HONORIUS II.
House of Blots
Louis VII.
1124-1130.
STEPHEN
* le Jeune '
1135-1154.
1137-1180.
INNOCENT II.
Anacletus II.
1130-1143.
1130-1138.
CELESTINE II.
Victor IV.
>
1143-1144.
1138.
Lucius II.
1144-1145.
EUGENIUS III.
II45-II53-
"S3]
MALCOLM THE FOUETH
'THE MAIDEN'
KING OF SCOTS
1153—1165
Eeign began 24th May 1153,
„ ended pth December 1165,
„ lasted 12 years 6 months and 16 days.
Malcolm the Fourth. ' The Maiden,' ' King of Scots.' Called
' The Maiden ' from his youthful and feminine appearance.1
Eldest Son of ' Henry the Earl/ earl of Northumberland
and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada, daughter of William,
earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd earl of Surrey.
Malcolm IV. was grandson of David L, king of Scots.2
Born 20th March 1141-2*
REIGN BEGAN 24-TH MAY 115^
King of Scots. Malcolm IV. became king of Scots on the
death of his grandfather, King David I., 24th May 1153.*
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 576- 2. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 205, 207 ;
581 [of these six, 4 have seals Chron. Johannis Bromton (Scriptores
attached]; Nat. MSS., i. 1 6, 17, Nos. x.), 975, 1. 12; Hoveden, i. 213;
xxix. xxxn. ; Diplomata Scotia?, Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and Annals, I.
Pis. xxn. xxv. ; Reg. Cart, de 3. Chron. Mailros, 72, 20 Mar.
Kelso, 3-7, and coloured facsimile. 1141 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
His charter is addressed 'to all his 4. Nat. MSS., i. 16, 17, Nos. xxix.-
friends, French and English, and xxxn. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44),
Scots'; Raine, North Durham, i. 170; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii.
Appendix, 6, 7, Nos. xxvu.-xxxu. ; 327, 330, 331, a. 26, 24 May 1153;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, Nos. 7, Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 24 May 1153;
and 8 ; Fordun, Annals, i ; Wyntoun, Chron. Mailros, 75, 24 May 1 153 (In-
ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1297; Book terpolation), 52, a° 1153 ; Matt. Paris,
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. Hist., i. 293, a° 1152 [wrong year;.
72
MALCOLM THE FOURTH
[iiS3
Aged 1 1 years 2 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
grandfather.5
Made King at Scone, according to the custom of the
nation.6
Portraits of King Malcolm IV. and of his grandfather,
King David I., are illuminated in the initial letter of his
charter to Kelso.7
Aberdeen was Plundered by the Northmen under
Eystein Haraldson, king of Norway, in H53.8
Scotia was Invaded by Somerled and his nephews,
the sons of Malcolm MacHeth, 6th November H53-9
Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland were
ceded by Malcolm IV., king of Scots, to Henry II., king of
England, in exchange for the earldom of Huntingdon, in
the year H5/.10
Went to France. Malcolm IV., king of Scots, went to
France, against the will of his ' great men,' with Henry II.,
king of England, and was present at the siege of Toulouse
in the year 1 1 59.11
Knighted. King Malcolm IV. was knighted by Henry II.,
5. See above, p. 71, No. 3.
6. Hexham, i. (Surtees, vol. 44),
1 70 [the word Sconam is erroneously
printed Scotiam. To make certain,
a small piece of tracing-paper was
sent(i9th May 1889) to the late Rev.
S. S. Lewis, Librarian C.C.C.C., who
traced the word in the original MS.
(No 139); the paper was returned,
and still 1906) has the word 'fcona'
(Sconam), distinctly pencilled on it] ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum (Rolls Series),
ii. 331, s. 26 [has the same error];
Extracta, 72 ; Fordun, Annals, i ;
Wyntoun, ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11.
1297-1302.
7. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, Preface,
3-7, and facsimile. Coloured por-
traits; Nat. MSS., i. 17, No. xxxn.
[the initial letters, together with the
coloured portraits, are also repro-
duced on the title-page of each of the
three Parts of the National MSS. of
Scotland ;] Diplomata Scotise, PI.
xxv. [the portraits are in outline
uncoloured].
8. Saga of Sigurd, Inge and Eye-
stein, the sons of Harald, c. 20;
Heimskringla, iv. 243.
[This seems to have been the last
plundering expedition the Northmen
made in Scotland.]
9. Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 6 Nov.
1153 ; Fordun, Annals, I, in the first
year of King Malcolm.
10. Chron. S. Crucis, 32, a° 1157;
W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 105, 106, c. 4 ;
Trivet, 43 ; B. Cotton, 71, a° 1157;
Fordun, Annals, 2.
11. Fordun, Annals, 2.
Ii65]
MALCOLM THE FOURTH
73
king of England, at Tours, in the 7th year of his (King Mal-
colm's) reign, between 24th May 1 1 59 and 23rd May i i6o.12
Returned to Scotland from France in i i6o.13
Besieged in the Castle at Perth by six earls, but by the
advice of the clergy, he was 'brought back to a good
understanding with his nobles' in i i6o.u
Galloway was finally subdued in ii6o.15
Moray. Some of the rebellious inhabitants were ex-
pelled from Moray, and peaceable settlers were introduced
to replace them in i i6i.16
The Abbey at Cupar in Forfarshire was founded by
King Malcolm IV., i2th July n64.17
Somerled was Defeated and slain at Renfrew in ii64.18
Died Unmarried. King Malcolm the Fourth, ' The Maiden,'
died unmarried, at Jedburgh, pth December ii65.19
Aged 23 years 8 months and 20 days.20
Buried, on the right of his grandfather, King David I., in the
12. Chron. Mailros, 76, a° 1159;
Trivet, 47, a° 1159 ; Hoveden, i. 217 ;
Fordun, Annals, 2 ; Wyntoun, ii.
197, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1379-1384;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 18.
13. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3.
14. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3,
and Translation, 430, note in. ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 197-8, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1385-
?397 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 471.
15. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Chron. S. Crucis, 33, a° 1160; Hove-
den, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 198, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1398-
1402.
16. Fordun, Annals, 4 ; Ane Ac-
count of The Familie of Innes, 2,
Charter of Malcolm IV. ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 472, 473.
17. Chron. Mailros, 78, a° 1164;
Hoveden, i. 223, 224, a° 1164; For-
dun, Annals, 5 ; Wyntoun, ii. 200,
bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1465-1474, a° 1164.
18. Chron. Mailros, 79, a° 1164;
Hoveden, i. 224, a° 1164; Symeon,
ii., Appendix, 2, 385-388; Fordun,
Annals, 4 ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, bk. vii.
c. 7, 11. 1491-1504.
19. Chron. Mailros, 80, 9 Dec.
1 165, in his 25th year [error for 24th] ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 24 ; Chron. Huntingdon, 212 ;
Annals of Ulster, 372 ; Hemingburgh,
i. 94 ; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 147,
c. 19; Trivet, 57; Hoveden, i. 231,
a° 1165; Fordun, Annals, 5, died
9 Dec, 1 165, 'in the bloom of his lily
youth ' — the 26th year of his age
[error for 24th] ; Wyntoun, ii. 201,
bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1505-1512; 203, bk.
vii. c. 8, 11. 1556-1559 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vi. c. 21.
20. Chron. Mailros, 72, born 20
Mar. 1141-2; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
74 MALCOLM THE FOURTH [1153
middle of the pavement, before the high-altar, in the church
of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline.21
His Reign lasted 12 years 6 months and 16 days.22
REIGN ENDED Qth DECEMBER 1165.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Fourth, ' The Maiden/ had an illegitimate son
who predeceased him.23
NOTE
King Malcolm IV. was grandson of David I., king
of Scots, notwithstanding which, the translation of ' The
Great Charter to Kelso,' in the National MSS., erroneously
makes Malcolm IV. describe King David (four times)
as ' my uncle ' ! 24
21. Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1165; No. 21, ordains that the Church of
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. Inverlethan, ' in which my son's body
24; Fordun, Annals, 6, ' in the middle rested the first night after his death,
of the pavement,' etc. ; Wyntoun, ii. shall have a right of sanctuary in
20 1, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1514; Book of all its territory '; Fordun, Annals, 4,
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. 5 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21.
22. Chron. Huntingdon, 212, 12 [Both Fordun and the author of the
years 6 months and 13 days ; Annals Book of Pluscarden appear to have
of Scotland, i. 117-130, Reign of been ignorant of the existence of No.
Malcolm IV. ; Early Kings, i. 345- 21 Charter in the Register of Kelso.]
361 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 469-474. 24. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, pt. i.
23. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, 22, 23, 17, No. xxxn., translation.
n6s] MALCOLM THE FOURTH
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
75
1st began
ended
2nd began
ended
3rd began
ended
4th began
ended
5th began
ended
6th began
ended
24 May 1153, 7th began 24 May 1159,
23 May 1154. ended 23 May 1160.
24 May 1154, 8th began 24 May 1160,
23 May 1155. ended 23 May 1161.
24 May 1155, 9th began 24 May 1161,
23 May 1156. ended 23 May 1162.
24 May 1156, 10th began 24 May 1162,
23 May 1157. ended 23 May 1163.
24 May 1157, llth began 24 May 1163,
23 May 1158. ended 23 May 1164.
24 May 1158, 12th began 24 May 1164,
23 May 1159. ended 23 May 1165.
13th began 24 May 1165,
ended 9 Dec. 1165.
Only 6 months and 16 days of the I3th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
House of Blois
STEPHEN
1135-1154.
LOUIS VII. EUGENIUS III.
'leJeune' 1145-1153.
1137-1180.
ANASTASIUS IV.
1153-1154.
House of Anjou
'Plantagenet'
HENRY II.
1154-1189.
ADRIAN IV.25
Nicolas Breakspear
[an Englishman]
1154-1159.
ALEXANDER III.
1159-1181.
Victor V.
1159-1164.
Pascal III.
1164-1168.
25. Adrian IV. (Nicolas Break-
spear) was the only English pope.
He adopted Hadrianus as his name.
See below, p. 303, note 10, and p. 325.
76
[ii65
WILLIAM
'THE LION'
KING OF SCOTS
1165 — 1214
Reign began gih December 1165,
„ ended 4th December 1214,
lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days.
William ' The Lion.' ' William Garbh ' [The Brawny], ' King
of Scots,' ' King of Alban,' ' Rei d'Escose.'1
Second Son of 'Henry the Earl/ earl of Northumber-
land and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada, daughter of
William, earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd earl of
Surrey. William * The Lion ' was grandson of David I.,
king of Scots.2
Born in the year 1 143-3
The Earldom of Northumberland was assigned to William
' The Lion ' by his grandfather, King David I., in 1152.*
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 586-602,
and 604-613 [of 27 original Char-
ters, 24 have seals attached] ; Nat.
MSS., i. 19-21, Nos. xxxv. -XL. ; Dip-
lomata Scotiae, Pis. xxvi.-xxix. ;
Raine, North Durham, Appendix,
7-12, Nos. xxxui. -LIX. ; Ancient Scot-
tish Seals, i. 3, Nos. 9, 10 ; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 251-3, ' William Garm' ;
Annals of Ulster, 371, a° 1214; Ex-
tracta, 74 j Jordan Fantosme, 202,
I. 7; 222, 1. 255; 226, 1. 272; 271,
II. 798-800 ; Fordun, Annals, 7 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 22.
[Some of his charters are addressed
' to the bishops, abbots, earls, barons,
justices, sheriffs, provosts, officers/
. . . ' French and English, Scots and
Galwegians, clergy and laity. ']
2. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 213;
Benedict, i. 314, a° 1184, consan-
guinity; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and
Annals, I.
3. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1143.
4. Extracta, 74; W. Newburgh,
bk. i. 71, c. 23; Wyntoun, ii. 191,
bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1177-1186. See also
above, Malcolm IV., p. 72, No. 10.
1214] WILLIAM 77
REIGN BEGAN QTH DECEMBER 1165.
King of Scots. William became king of Scots on the death
of his brother, King Malcolm IV., Qth December u65.6
Aged about 22 when he succeeded his brother.6
Consecrated King by the bishop of St. Andrews at Scone,
24th December n65.7
Went to Normandy with Henry II., king of England, in
the year n66.8
Spent Easter, with his brother David, at the Court of Henry
II., king of England, at Windsor, 5th April i ijo?
Thomas Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, was mur-
dered in the cathedral at Canterbury, 29th December
1170, and was canonised (St. Thomas of Canterbury) by
Pope Alexander III., 3rd March II73-4.10
A Parliament was held by William, king of Scots, in the
year H74-11
Invaded England. King William besieged Carlisle, and
took some castles in Northumberland and Westmoreland
in, or soon after, April 1 1 74-12
5. Nat. MSS., i. 19-21, Nos. xxxv.- translated from the Icelandic, gives
XL.; Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1165; an account of his life and death
Trivet, 57, a° 1165; Hemingburgh, without dates; Wyntoun, ii. 205,
i. 94; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 148, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1619-1624; Annals
c. 19, a° 1165; Hoveden, i. 231, a° of England, 122, murdered, 29 Dec.
1165; Fordun, Annals, 7; Wyntoun, 1170.
ii. 203, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1562. 1 1. Jordan Fantosme, 226, 1. 288 ;
6. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1143. Stubbs, Constit. Hist., i. 538 [the
7. Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1165; word 'Parliament,' as applied to a
Extracta, 74 ; Fordun, Annals, 7. deliberative assembly, is believed to
8. Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1 1 66; occur for the first time in reference
Hoveden, i. 253, a° 1166; Fordun, to this king's parliament of 1 1 74].
Annals, 8; Book of Pluscarden, bk. 12. Chron. Mailros, 86, a° 1174;
vi. c. 23. Benedict, i. 64, a° 1 174; W. Coventry,
9. Chron. Mailros, 82, a° 1170; i. 225, 226, a°ii74; Hemingburgh,
Benedict, i. 4, a° 1170 ; W. Coventry, i. 103 ; W. Newburgh, ii. 177, bk. ii.
i. 188, a° 1170 ; Hoveden, ii. 4. c. 32, a° 1173 ; Hoveden, ii. 57, 60, a°
10. [Thomas Becket, ?io« 'a Becket.'] 1174; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
R. Wendover (Rolls Series, No. 84), 289, a° 1173; Fordun, Annals, n ;
i. 84, murdered ; 93, canonised ; iii. Wyntoun, ii. 205, bk. vii. c. 8, 11.
122; Chron. Mailros, 83, 29 Dec. 1641-1654, a° 1174 ; Book of Pluscar-
1171; Thomas Saga Erkibyskups, den, bk. vi. c. 26.
78
WILLIAM
[1165
Taken Prisoner by Kanulph de Glanville, at Alnwick in
Northumberland, I3th July H74.13
Prisoner first at Richmond in Yorkshire, afterwards at
Northampton, and he was taken as a prisoner to France,
8th August H74.u
Surrendered the Independence of his Kingdom to Henry
II., king of England, by signing a convention at Falaise in
Normandy, 8th December U74.15
Released. King William returned to Scotland, on the 2nd
of February U74-5.16
The Scottish Church. The bishops of the Scottish
Church declined to submit to the jurisdiction of the arch-
bishop of York, at Northampton, 25th January H75-6.17
An Ecclesiastical Council was held by Cardinal Vivian,
papal legate, and the ecclesiastics of the Scottish Church,
in Edinburgh Castle, ist August H77.18
The Abbey at Arbroath, dedicated to the honour of GOD
13. Chron. Mailros, 87, a° 1174;
Jordan Fantosme, 380, 11. 1747-1812 ;
Benedict, i. 67, 72 ; W. Coventry, i.
227, 13 July 1174; F. Worcester, ii.
154; Hemingburgh, i. 106-109; W.
Newburgh, ii. 183-190, bk. ii. cc. 32,
35, a° 1 174 ; Trivet, 79 ; Hoveden, ii.
63; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
293, 296 ; Fordun, Annals, 1 1 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 26.
14. Chron. Mailros, 87, a° 1174;
Benedict, i. 74, a° 1 174; W. Coventry,
i. 231, a° 1174; Cotton, 77, 78, a°
1174; Langtoft, ii. II ; Hoveden, ii.
64, 65, a° 1174; 80-82, a° 1175; Matt.
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 296; Fordun,
Annals, n ; Wyntoun, ii. 206, bk.
vii. c. 8, 11. 1668-1678 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vi. c. 26.
15. Foedera, i, pt. i, 30 ; Hoveden,
ii. 80-82.
1 6. Foedera, i. pt. i, 30, 8 Dec.
1174; Red Book of the Exchequer,
fol. 1 66, 8 Dec. 1174; Chron. Mail-
ros, 87, a° 1175 ; W. Newburgh, bk.
ii. 197, 198, c. 38 ; Hemingburgh, i.
116 ; F. Worcester, ii. 154 ; Benedict,
i. 96, Convention; W. Coventry, i. j
248-250; Hoyeden, ii. 80-82; Matt. \
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 297, a° 1175; j
Fordun, Annals, 13; Wyntoun, ii.
208, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1720; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 28.
17. Benedict, i. 107, in, about 25
Jan. 1 175-6 ; Hoveden, ii. 86, 25 Jan.
1175-6, also 91, 92 ; W. Coventry, i. i
259, 25 Jan. 1175-6 ; Fordun, Annals,
14, 15, at Northampton, 29 Jan. 1175-
6 ; Scotichron., i. 476, bk. viii, c. 26 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 208, bk. vii. c. 8, 1.
1741 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi.
cc. 29-31, 29 Jan. 1175-6.
18. Chron. Mailros, 88, a° 1177;
Benedict, i. 166, i Aug. 1177; W.
Coventry, i. 291, i Aug. 1177; For-
dun, Annals, 14, i Aug. ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 29, i Aug. ;
Provincial Councils of the Scottish
Clergy, 5, 6, and notes.
£214] WILLIAM 79
and of St. Thomas (Becket) of Canterbury, was founded
and endowed by King William in or before 1 178.19
Ross Subdued. King William, with his brother David
and a large army, advanced into Ross against Donald Ban
Mac William, and fortified two castles there, viz., Dunscath
and Edderdour, in 1 179.2°
The Golden Rose was sent by Pope Lucius III. to
William, king of Scots, in 1 182.21
Heraldry. Armorial bearings began to appear upon the
shields of the ' mounted effigies ' on Scottish seals towards
the end of the i2th century.22
Scottish Royal Arms. 'Or, a lion within a bordure
flory, gules,' is an early blazon. [King William 'The Lion'
may have borne these arms on his shield, and on his
banner, but there does not appear to be an impression of
any seal of his which bears a lion rampant.] 23
The Earldom of Huntingdon was given to William, king
of Scots, by Henry II., king of England, in 1 185.24
Married. King William married Ermengarde, daughter of
Richard, vicecomes de Bellomonte, at Woodstock, in
Oxfordshire, on the 5th of September n86.25
19. Reg. de Aberbrothoc, Preface, at Durham ; Raine, North Durham,
tc.;Fordun, Annals, 29; Scotichron., Appendix, 26, 27, Nos. cxvi. cxvu.,
. 475, bk. viii. c. 24, founded in transcripts of the above charters ;
1178; Wyntoun, ii. 221, bk. vii. c. 8, Scottish arms, ii. 7, No. vn. 8, 9,
11. 2141-2148, 9 Aug. 1197; Book of No. XL, family arms; Proceedings
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 31. of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot-
20. Chron. Mailros, 90, a° 1179; land, xxii. 189, impalement; Scot-
Fordun, Annals, 16, a° 1179; Book tish Heraldry, 192.
of Pluscarden, bk.vi.c. 31; Benedict, 23 Matt> paris, Chron. Maj., vi.
. 277, 281, a° 1181 ; W. Coventry, i. 47g_ [AU iions were 'rampant' when
315, a« u8i; Hoveden, ii. 263, a<> heraldry was first introduced.]
"«.' Chron. Mailros, 92, a° 1182; 24- Chron' Mailros' 94, a« 1185;
Fordun, Annals, 28 ; Wyntoun, ii. Matt' Paris» Chron' MaJ- "' 324, a°
214, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1929-1932; Book Il85 ; Wyntoun, ii. 214, bk. vii. c.
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 44. 8> 1L J935-I942.
22. Durham Charters, Nos. 764 25. [Richard was son of Rosce-
and 766, Charters of Patric, 5th earl lin, vicecomes de Bellomonte, by
>f Dunbar (each with his arms on the Constance, illegitimate daughter of
seal), to St. Cuthbert and the monks Henry I., king of England.] Chron.
80
WILLIAM
[1165
Donald Ban MacWilliam and five hundred of his men
were slain on the moor of Mam Garvia (? Garvyach) near
Moray, sist July nS/.26
The Scottish Church was taken under the immediate
protection of the papal see by Pope Clement III., whose
letter to King William is dated at the Lateran, in Rome,
on the 1 3th of March ii87-8.27
Nine Episcopal Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dun-
keld, Dunblane, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and
Caithness, existed in the Scottish Church on the I3th
of March ii8;-8.28
The Colour of the Crusaders' Crosses. In the third
Crusade it was agreed that the crosses of the French
should be red, of the English white, and of the Flemish
green (in the year 1 188).29
The Cross of the Scottish Kings. 'It has been the
Mailros, 94, 5 Sep. 1186; Benedict,
i. 347, 351, a° 1186; Hoveden, ii.
309, 310, a° 1 1 86; W. Coventry,!.
340, a° 1186; Fordun, Annals, 23;
Wyntoun, ii. 214, 215, bk. vii. c. 8,
11. I943-I956-
26. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at
Mam Garvia, 31 July 1 187 ; Benedict,
ii. 7, 8, a° 1187; W. Coventry, i.
344, killed a° 1187; Hoveden, ii.
318; Fordun, Annals, 16, note, 432,
at Macgarvy, 31 July 1187; Mac-
pherson, Geographical Illustrations,
' Mamgarvia, near Inverness ' ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 479, c. 9, note, 92. [Pos-
sibly Garvyach, in Aberdeen shire.]
See also above, Duncan II., p. 40,
No. 22.
27. Benedict, ii. 234, 235, Clement
III., 13 Mar., and note, 4; Hove-
den, ii. 360, 361, Clemens III., 13
Mar., anno primo (1187-8); iii. 172,
note, 4, 173, 174, Ccelestinus, 13 Mar.
1191-2; W. Coventry, i. 363, a° 1188 ;
Fordun, Annals, 28, Ijinocent III.,
Celestine III.; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 45, Innocent III., c. 46,
Celestine III. ; Scotichron., i. 522,
bk. viii. c. 67, p. 523, c. 68 ; Nat.
MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII. ; Bull of
Honorius III. to King Alexander
II. , in which the pope mentions that
he follows the example of his prede-
cessors Celestine and Innocent ;
[this Bull, addressed to King Alex-
ander II. , was not written until four
years after the death of King Wil-
liam ; but in the National MSS. of
Scotland, for some unexplained rea-
son, it is included among the docu-
ments relating to the reign of King
William, although it is addressed to
his son. It seems possible that
Clement III., Celestine III., and
Innocent III., each sent a letter or
Bull to King William.]
28. The same references as in No.
27. See also below, Map No. in.
29. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
330, a°ii88.
1 2 14]
WILLIAM
81
constant practice of our kings to carry a white saltier cross
on a blue banner.' 30
The Independence of the Scottish Kingdom was
acknowledged, and the pledges were restored by Kichard I.,
king of England, at Canterbury, 5th December i iSp.31
Subdued Caithness. King William defeated Harald, earl
of Orkney, son of Madach, in i ig6.32
A Battle in Moray. The king's men slew Kodoric, and
defeated Thorfinn, son of Earl Harald, in a battle in Moray,
near the castle of Inverness, in iiQ/.33
His Son and Heir Born. Alexander, who subsequently suc-
ceeded his father, King William 'The Lion,' as Alex-
ander II., was born at Haddington, 24th August i igS.34
The Bishopric of Argyll, which was afterwards recon-
stituted as the bishopric of Lismore, was established about
the year 1 2OO.35
30. The Science of Herauldry, 100,
'The white cross of St. Andrew in
a blue field,' p. 102 [erroneously 98],
' Azure a cross of St. Andrew argent,
for Scotland, St. Andrew being
Patron thereof ' ; Nisbet's Heraldry,
ist edition, i. 133, 134, c. 16, and
PI. vi. , No. 27 ; ii. 80 ; 2nd edi-
tion, i. 131, 132, c. 1 6, and PI. vi.,
No. 27 ; ii. pt. iii. 100 ; pt. iv. 80 ;
Nisbet states ' it has been the con-
stant practice of our kings to carry a
white saltier cross on a blue banner.'
See below, Robert II., p. 163, No. 26.
[An appropriate difference from the
white cross of St. George on its red
banner, possibly adopted in the third
Crusade. See above, p. 80, No. 29.]
31. Nat. MSS., i. 24, No. XLVI. ;
Foedera, i. pt. 2, 50 ; Benedict, ii.
98, 102, 104, a° 1189; F. Worcester,
ii. 257 ; Hoveden, iii. 25, 26, a° 1189 ;
W. Coventry, i. 385, 386, a° 1189;
Matt. Westminster, 256, 257, a° 1189;
W. Newburgh, bk. iv. 304, c. 5, a°
1189; Trivet, H7; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
ii. 13, a° 1189; R. Devizes, 8, 9, a<>
1189; Chron. Mailros, 98, a° 1190;
For dun, Annals, 20, a° 1190; Scoti-
chron., i. 501, bk. viii. c. 49, and
note; Wyntoun, ii. 217, bk. vii. c. 8,
11. 2037-2066 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 33, 34.
32. Hoveden, iv. 10-12, a° 1196;
W. Coventry, ii. 100, a° i!96;For-
dun, Annals, 22, a° 1196.
33. Chron. Mailros, 103, a° 1197;.
W. Coventry, ii. 100, 101 ; Fordun,
Annals, 22, a° 1197; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vi. c. 36.
34. Chron. Mailros, 103, 24 Aug.
1198 ; Extracta, 83, born at Hadding-
ton, 24 Aug. 1198 ; Hoveden, iv. 54,
Aug. 1198; W. Coventry, ii. 125,
Aug. 11985 Fordun, Annals, 23, at
Haddington, St. Bartholomew's Day
(24 Aug. ) 1 198 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 36. See below, Alexander
II., pp. 87-93.
35. Origines Parochiales Scotia^
ii. pt. I, 159, and notes; 160, notes
1-3 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 408-410.
82 WILLIAM [1165
Alexander, Prince of Scotland, then in his fourth year,
was acknowledged heir to the crown, and all the nobles
swore fealty to him, in a general council held at Mussel-
burgh near Edinburgh, about the 28th October i2oi.36
An Insurrection in Ross was subdued by King William
with a large army between the 24th June and the autumn,
in the year 121 1.37
Gothred Mac William, the instigator of the insurrection
in Ross, betrayed by his own men, was beheaded at
Kincardine, in the summer of 1211. 38
Died. King William died at Stirling, 4th December I2I4.39
Aged 7 1-40
Buried before the high-altar in the church of the monastery
at Arbroath, loth December I2I4.41
His Reign lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days.42
REIGN ENDED 4TH DECEMBER 1214.
ISSUE
King William had by his wife, Ermengarde de Bellomonte, a son,
Alexander, and three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Marjorie:
36. Extracta, 83, at Musselburgh, 39. Chron. Mailros, 114, 4 Dec.
about 28 Oct. 1 201 ; Fordun, Annals, 1214; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
24 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 38. 175, No. 25 ; Annals of Loch Ce", i.
[Musselburgh was formerly of much 251, a° 1213; Annals of Ulster, 373,
more importance than it is at present ; a° 1214; W. Coventry, ii. 217, a°
a tradition of its ancient glory is pre- 1214; Fordun, Annals, 28, 4 Dec.
served in the popular lines : 1214; Scotichron., ii. 534, 536, bk.
' Musselburgh wes a Burgh viii. c. 79, 4 Dec. 1214; Wyntoun,
When Edinburgh wes nane, ii. bk. vii. 228, c. 8, 11. 2387-2393.
Musselburgh will be a Burgh 4O. See above, p. 76, No. 3.
When Edinburgh 'sganen ^ ^Q^ picts ^ ^^ ^
37. Scotichron., i. 531, 532, bk. viii. 175, No. 25 ; Chron. Picts and Scots
c. 76, a°i2ii. (C), 207; Fordun, Annals, 29, 10
38. Chron. Mailros, 112, a° 1211 ; Dec. 1214; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Extracta, 85 ; W. Coventry, ii. 206, vii. c. i ; Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc,
a° 1212; Chron. Lanercost, 370,371, Preface, etc.
notes ; Fordun, Annals, 27 ; Scoti- 42. For an account of his reign,
chron., i. 531, 532, bk. viii. c. 76, a<> see Annals of Scotland, i. 130-169;
1212 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. Early Kings, i. 362-444, c. 12 ; Celtic
c. 42. See also above, p. 40, No. 24. Scotland, i. 474-483, c. 9.
WILLIAM 83
(i.) Alexander, king of Scots, as Alexander II. from 4th Decem-
ber 1214 to 8th July I249.43
(H.) Margaret, was married to Hubert de Burgh, justiciary of
England and Scotland, at York, in i22i.44
Issue, a daughter who died young.
(in.) Isabella, married to Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk. No issue.45
(iv.) Marjorie, was married to Gilbert, earl of Pembroke, Earl
Marshal of England, at Berwick, 1st August 1235. She sur-
vived her husband, and died iyth November 1244; buried in
London. No issue.46
Queen Ermengarde, widow of William, king of Scots, died
on the nth of February 1233-4, and was buried in the abbey
at Balmerino in Fife.47
King William had several illegitimate sons and daughters, viz. :
(v.) Robert de London, gave the church at Rothven to the abbey
at Arbroath, between 1180 and i2i4.48
(vi.) Henry Galithly, had a son, Patric Galithly, who was a
Competitor in i29i.49
(VII.) Isabella, whose mother was a daughter of Robert Avenel,
was married first to Robert de Brus in 1183, and secondly to
Robert de Ros, at Haddington, in 1191. Her great-grandson,
William de Ros, was a Competitor in i29i.60
43. See below, Alexander II., pp. 48. Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc,
87-93. 6> 7> 22» 24» 29> 3°> etc'J 358 [John
44. Chron. Mailros, 108, a° 1209 ; and William may have been his
138, a° 1221 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. brothers] ; Liber de Scon, 20, No. 25,
Maj., ii. 525, a° 1209; vol. vi. 71; with a facsimile of the charter ' Rob.
Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, a° 1221 ; de London fiT meo'; Raine, North
W. Coventry, ii. 250, a° 1221 ; Book Durham, Appendix, 10, n, No. LI.,
of Pluscarden, bk.vi.c. 41; Wyntoun, 'Rob. de London filio meo ' witness
ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 2421, etc. to a charter of King William, also
45. Chron. Mailros, 108, a° 1209; note* [John and Philip may have
141, unmarried, a° 1223 ; Wyntoun, been brothers of Robert].
ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 2423. 49. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775. See also
46. Chron. Mailros, 147, i Aug. below, Pedigree of the Competitors,
1235 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iii. p. 282 (father of No. vii.).
373, a° 1236; iv. 396, a° 1244; Matt. 50. Chron. Mailros, 92, ist mar-
Paris, Hist., ii. 498, a° 1244. riage, a° 1183 ; 99, 2nd marriage, a°
47. Chron. Mailros, 143, died ii 1191; Foadera, i. pt. 2, 775; Book
Feb. 1233; Fordun, Annals, 46; of Pluscarden, bk. vi. cc. 35, 44.
Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. See also below, Pedigree, p. 282
2839-2846. (great-grandmother of No. IT.).
84
WILLIAM
[1165
(vin.) Ada, was married in 1184 to Patric de Dunbar, 5th earl
of Dunbar. She died in 1200. Her great-grandson, Patric de
Dunbar, 8th earl, was a Competitor in i29i.51
(ix.) Margaret, whose mother was a daughter of Adam de
Hythus, was married to Eustace de Vesci. Her grandson,
William de Vesci, was a Competitor in i29i.52
(x.) Aufrica, was married to William de Say. Her great-
grandson, Roger de Mandeville, was a Competitor in i29i.53
51. Chron. Mailros, 92, a° 1184;
Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775 . See also below,
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282
(great-grandmother of No. n. ).
52. Chron. Mailros, 100, a° 1193,
married to Eustace de Vesci ; Foedera,
i. pt. 2, 775 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 666, a° 1216; Matt. Paris,
Hist., ii. 187; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 35. See also below, Pedi-
gree, p. 282 (grandmother of No. in. ).
53. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776. See also
below, Pedigree, p. 282 (great-great-
grandmother of No. viii.).
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 9 Dec. 1165,
ended 8 Dec. 1166.
10th began 9 Dec. 1174,
ended 8 Dec. 1175.
2nd began 9 Dec. 1166,
ended 8 Dec. 1167.
llth began 9 Dec. 1175,
ended 8 Dec. 1176.
3rd began 9 Dec. 1167,
ended 8 Dec. 1168.
12th began 9 Dec. 1176,
ended 8 Dec. 1177.
4th began 9 Dec. 1168,
ended 8 Dec. 1169.
13th began 9 Dec. 1177,
ended 8 Dec. 1178
5th began 9 Dec. 1169,
ended 8 Dec. 1170.
14th began 9 Dec. 1178,
ended 8 Dec. 1179.
6th began 9 Dec. 1170,
ended 8 Dec. 1171.
15th began 9 Dec. 1 1 79,
ended 8 Dec. 1180.
7th began 9 Dec. 1171,
ended 8 Dec. 1172.
16th began 9 Dec. 1180,
ended 8 Dec. 1181.
8th began 9 Dec. 1172,
ended 8 Dec. 1173.
17th began 9 Dec. 1181,
ended 8 Dec. 1182.
9th began 9 Dec. 1173,
ended 8 Dec. 1174.
18th began 9 Dec. 1182,
ended 8 Dec. 1183.
1 2 14] WILLIAM
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS— continued.
85
19th began 9 Dec. 1183,
ended 8 Dec. 1 1 84.
20th began 9 Dec. 1184,
ended 8 Dec. 1185.
21st began 9 Dec. 1185,
ended 8 Dec. 1186.
22nd began 9 Dec. 1186,
ended 8 Dec. 1187.
23rd began 9 Dec. 1187,
ended 8 Dec. 1188.
24th began 9 Dec. 1 188,
ended 8 Dec. 1189.
25th began 9 Dec. 1 1 89,
ended 8 Dec. 1190.
26th began 9 Dec. 1190,
ended 8 Dec. 1191.
27th began 9 Dec. 1191,
ended 8 Dec. 1192.
28th began 9 Dec. 1192,
ended 8 Dec. 1193.
29th began 9 Dec. 1193,
ended 8 Dec. 1194.
30th began 9 Dec. 1194,
ended 8 Dec. 1195.
31st began 9 Dec. 1195,
ended 8 Dec. 1196.
32nd began 9 Dec. 1196,
ended 8 Dec. 1197.
33rd began 9 Dec. 1197,
ended 8 Dec. 1198.
34th began 9 Dec. 1198,
ended 8 Dec. 1199.
35th began 9 Dec. 1199,
ended 8 Dec. 1200.
36th began 9 Dec. 1200,
ended 8 Dec. 1201.
37th began 9 Dec. 1201,
ended 8 Dec. 1202.
38th began 9 Dec. 1202,
ended 8 Dec. 1203.
39th began 9 Dec. 1203,
ended 8 Dec. 1204.
40th began 9 Dec. 1204,
ended 8 Dec. 1205.
41st began 9 Dec. 1205,
ended 8 Dec. 1206.
42nd began 9 Dec. 1206,
ended 8 Dec. 1207.
43rd began 9 Dec. 1207,
ended 8 Dec. 1208.
44th began 9 Dec. 1208,
ended 8 Dec. 1209.
45th began 9 Dec. 1209,
ended 8 Dec. 1210.
46th began 9 Dec. 1210,
ended 8 Dec. 1211.
47th began 9 Dec. 1211,
ended 8 Dec. 1212.
48th began 9 Dec. 1212,
ended 8 Dec. 1213.
49th began 9 Dec. 1213,
ended 4 Dec. 1214.
Only 1 1 months and 26 days of the 49th year.
86
WILLIAM
[1214
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
House of Anjou
Louis VII.
ALEXANDER III.
Pascal III.
1 Plantagenet '
«le Jeune'
1159-1181.
1164-1168.
HENRY II.
1137-1180.
1154-1189.
Lucius III.
Calixtus III.
PHILIPPE II.
1181-1185.
1168-1178.
RICHARD I.
'Auguste'
* Coeur de Lion '
1180-1223.
URBAN III.
Innocent III.
1189-1199.
1185-1187.
1178,
exiled 1180.
JOHN 54
GREGORY VIII.
'Lackland'
1187.
1199-1216.
CLEMENT III.
1187-1191.
CELESTINE III.
1191-1198.
INNOCENT III.
1198-1216.
54. ' King John his young nephew,
In one two nought two,
In a castle of Rouen,
Most cruelly slew.'
Outlines of English History, by
Henry Ince and James Gilbert.
[Error for 'one two nought three.'1
See above, David I., p. 68, No. 75.]
1 2 H 87
ALEXANDER THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
1214 — 1249
Reign began 4th December 1214,
„ ended 8th July 1249,
„ lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days.
Alexander the Second. ' King of Scots,' ' King of Alba/
' King of Scotia/ l
Only Son of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots, by his wife
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard, vicecomes de Bello-
monte.2
Born at Haddington, 24th August i igS.3
Knighted by John, king of England, in St. Bridget's hos-
pital at Clerkenwell, 4th March 1211-12*
REIGN BEGAN 4TH DECEMBER 1214.
King of Scots. Alexander II. became king of Scots upon
1. Nat. MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII., born on St. Bartholomew's Day (24
Bull of Pope Honorius III. ; Chron. Aug.) 1198.
Mailros, 112, a° 1211, p. 117, a° 1215 ; 4. Cal. Doc. Scot., i, 90, No. 518,
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 253; Fordun, 4 Mar. 1211-12; B. Cotton, 99, a°
Annals, 29; Diplomata Scotiae, 1212; Trivet, 184; R. Wendover,
Plates xxx. -xxxv., charters ; CLVII., iii. 238; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj.,
silver coins; Ancient Scottish Seals, ii. 533; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 126,
i. 3, 4, Nos. n, 12. a° 1212 ; Chron. Mailros, 113, 8 Mar.
2. Fordun, Annals, 23. I212 ; ^rdun' A™als' 2£ 8 ^
121 2 ; Wyntoun, 11. 231, bk. vn. c.
3- Chron. Mailros, 103, born 24 8, 1. 2479 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Aug. 1198 ; Fordun, Annals, 23, vi. c. 42.
88
ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
the death of his father, King William ' The Lion/ on the
4th of December I2I4.5
Aged 1 6 years 3 months and n days when he succeeded
his father.6
' Raised to the Throne ' in the presence of William Malvoi-
sin, bishop of St. Andrews, and of seven earls at Scone, on
the 6th of December I2i4.7
The Seven Earls were, Fife, Stratherne, Athol, Angus,
Menteth, Buchan, and Dunbar (6th December I2I4).8
Insurrection in Moray. Dovenald Ban, son of Donald
Ban Mac William, and Kenneth MacHeth, with others,
the king's enemies, were slain by Makintagart, in Moray,
on the isth of June 121 5.9
The Scottish Church. Pope Honorius III., ' following
the example of his predecessors Celestine and Innocent,'
took the Scottish Church under the immediate protection
of the papal see, by Bull, dated at the Lateran in Kome, in
the third year of his Pontificate, 2ist November I2i8.10
5. Chron. Mailros, 114, 4 Dec.
1214 [his father's death]; Annals of
Ulster, 373, a° 1214; Annals of Loch
Ce, i. 253, a° 1214; Fordun, Annals,
28, 29 ; his father died 4 Dec. 1214;
Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 11.
2485-2490. [His charters are ad-
dressed to the bishops, abbots,
priors, earls, justices, barons, sheriffs,
provosts, officers, and to all the good
men of his whole land, clergy and
laity.]
6. See above, Nos. 3 and 5.
7. Chron. Mailros, 114, 6 Dec.
1214; Fordun, Annals, 29, the day
before St. Nicolas (5 Dec. 1214) ;
Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 1.
2492 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
i, on the Feast of St. Nicolas (6
Dec. ).
8. Fordun, Annals, 29 ; Translation,
433, note 29 ; Liber de Scon, 2, 3,
No. I ; Ileg. de Dunfermelyn, 235,
No. 348; Ezra vii. 14, 'forasmuch
as thou art sent of the king, and of
his seven counsellors, to inquire con-
cerning Judah and Jerusalem ' ;
Esther i. 14, 'the seven princes of
Persia and Media, which saw the
king's face, and which sat the first
of the kingdom ' ; Capgrave's Chron-
icle of England, 121, 'vii. persones
schul chese the emperoure ' ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 448; Palgrave, i. xxi.,
Nos. 4, 5 ; Edinburgh Review, LXVI.
October 1837, No. 135, Art. 2, pp.
46-52, 'Although there were seven
provinces in Alban no constitutional
body called ' The Seven Earls ' ever
exist ed. ' See also above, Alexander
I., p. 52, Nos. 13, 14, 15.
9. Chron. Mailros, 117; Fordun,
Annals, 32 ; Translation, 434, note
xxxii. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 483.
10. Original Bull in H.M. Record
Office, dated 21 Nov. 1218 ; Nat.
MSS., i. 25, No XLVII., photozinco-
graph, transcript, and translation
1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND 89
Nine Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Dunblane, Glas-
gow, Dunkeld, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and Caith-
ness, are named in the Bull of Pope Honorius III., dated
at the Lateran in Rome, 2ist November 121 8.11
Married First. King Alexander II. married as his first
wife, Joan, daughter of John and sister of Henry III., kings
of England, at York, iQth June I22I.12
Argyll was Subdued after Whitsunday (which was on
the 22nd May) in I222.13
.His Armorial Bearings. A lion rampant, within a tressure
neurdelise, appears upon the shield of the ' mounted effigy '
on the great seal of King Alexander II., appended to a
charter, dated at Kinross, 26th July I222.14
The Bishop of Caithness Burned. Adam, bishop of
Caithness, was burned alive by the men of his diocese in
his own house at Haukirk in Caithness, on the nth of
September I222.15
Balmerino Abbey, in Fife, was founded and endowed
by King Alexander II. and his mother, Queen Ermengarde,
1 3th December 1229.™
[this Bull is addressed to King 13. Fordun, Annals, 40; Wyn-
Alexander II. four years after toun, ii. 240, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2775.
his father's death notwithstanding Q ^ jfi ^^ of R
which, in the National MSS. of Alexander IL at Durham of these
Scotland it is included among the haye ^ ^ ^ ^^
.documents relating to his father, ^ Qne NQ ^ ( d Kinros
King WiUiam ' The Lion '] ; Themer, xx anno ' nosPtri octayo ,
Vetera Monumenta, 8, No. 18. (26tJh July ^^ Raine> North
11. The same references as No. 10, Durham> Appendix, 13, No. LXIII. ;
p. 88. See also below, Map No. in. Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, No. u ;
12. Fcedera, i. 161, 15 June 1220, Diplornata Scotise, PI. xxx.
promise to marry ; Chron. Mailros,
138, 19 June 122! ; B. Cotton, iii. '5- Chron. Mailros, 139, ii Sep
a° 1221 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., I222 ' Fordun' Anna^> V* w^hln ,8
ii. 661 ; iii. 66, 67, 25 June 122! ; ^s afterxr the Blessed ™*T?S
Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, 25 June Nativity ' Wyntonn, u. 239, bk. vii.
1221 ; W. Coventry, ii. 249, a« ,221 c' 9, U. 2735-2753 ; Book of Plus-
[erroneously calls Henry III. Henry carden' bk' V1K c' 9'
IV.]; Fordun, Annals, 40, June 16. Chron. Mailros, 141, a°i229;
1220 ; Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. Fordun, Annals, 46 ; Book of Plus-
9, 11. 2709-2717, a° 1221. carden, bk. vii. c. 10.
90 ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
Queen Ermengarde, mother of King Alexander II. >
and widow of William, king of Scots, was buried in the
abbey at Balmerino in Fife. She died on the nth of
February 1 233-4. 17
Insurrection in Galloway was subdued by King Alex-
ander II., with the help of Makintagart, earl of Ross, on
the 1 6th of July I235.18
Pluscarden Priory, in Moray, was founded by King
Alexander II. in the 22nd year of his reign. The founda-
tion charter is dated at Edinburgh, 7th April I236.19
The Bishopric of Lismore (Argyll) was reconstituted
by Bull of Pope Gregory IX., dated ;th July 1236.2°
Queen Joan, wife of King Alexander II., was buried
at the convent of Tarente. She died near London, on
the 4th of March I23/-8.21
Scottish Students at Oxford. There were Scottish
and Welsh students at Oxford in I2$8.22
Married Secondly. King Alexander II. married, as his
second wife, Marie, daughter of Enguerand III., 'dit le
grand/ baron de Coucy in Picardy, at Roxburgh, I5th
May I239.23
17. Chron. Mailros, 143, died n bk. vii. c. n [confuses Queen Joan
Feb. 1233 ; buried in the abbey at with the first wife of King Alexander
Balmerino ; Fordun, Annals, 46 ; III. See also below, p. 95, No. 10].
Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11.
2839-2846. 22- Matt- Paris> Hist-> "• 4°8> a°
1238 ; Rotuli Scotise (in the follow-
18 Chron. Mailros, 145, a<> 1235 ; { centu , L 8o8> 886> ^
Fordun, Annals, 43 ; Wyntoun, 11.
242, bk. vii. c. 9. 23. [Marie was 2nd daughter of
19. Nat. MSS., i. 26, No. XLVIII., Enguerand III. by his 3rd wife,
foundation charter to the brethren Marie> daughter of Jean, Seigneur de
of the Order of Valiscaulium ; Book Montmirel en Brie.] Mas Latne, p.
of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 10, no date, J59o; Chron. Mailros, 149, 15 May
1239 ; Extracta, 97, Whitsunday, i£
20. Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, May 12^. Matt pariSj Chron.
33, No. 84. Maj- ? m 53Q) I5 May I239; Matt>
21. Fcedera,i. 235, her will, 21 Feb. Paris, Hist., ii. 419, 15 May 1239];
1237-8; Chron. Mailros, 148, died 4 Fordun, Annals, 44, 15 May 1239;
Mar. 1237-8; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11.
405; Fordun, Annals, 44, died 4 2718-2722, p. 245, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2937;
Mar. 1237-8; Book of Pluscarden, Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. n.
1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND
91
His Son and Heir, afterwards Alexander III., was born at
Roxburgh, 4th September 1241.^
Died. King Alexander the Second died in the island of
Kerrera, 8th July 1 249.25
Aged 50 years 10 months and 15 days.26
Buried at Melrose.27
His Reign lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days.28
REIGN ENDED 8TH JULY 1249.
ISSUE
King Alexander the Second had, by his first wife, Joan of
England, no issue.29
King Alexander the Second had, by his second wife, Marie de
Coucy, an only son :
24. Chron. Mailtos, 154, 4 Sep.
1241 ; Extracta, 97, 4 Sep. ; Fordun,
Annals, 44, 4 Sep. ; Wyntoun, ii.
238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2721, 2943, a°
1242.
25. Chron. Mailros, 178, died 8th
f July 1249; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., v. 88, 89; Chron. Man.
Munch), 24, a° 1249; Wyntoun, ii.
251, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 3087-3092 ;
Fordun, Annals, 46, 1249 [errone-
ously states that he was buried 8
July]; Chron. Lanercost, 55 [the
late of the death of King Alexander
s given as 'idibus Julii,' 15 July,
and four lines lower down his son is
stated to have succeeded him ' tertio
idus Julii' (i 3th), two days before
what is stated to be the date of his
ather's death ! Possibly ' viii. ' has
een left out by mistake before
idiis, as that would make it 8 July
—the correct date. The dates in the
hronicon de Lanercost are fre-
quently open to suspicion ; in several
cases like the above they can be
proved to be incorrect] ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 490 [erroneously states that
King Alexander II. was buried 8
July 1249; whereas he died on that
day. The late learned author of
Celtic Scotland acknowledged this
to be an error].
26. See above, Nos. 3 and 25.
27. Chron. Mailros, 178, buried at
Melrose ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 24,
a° 1249 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, buried
at Melrose on Thursday, 8 July 1249
[the 8th of July did fall on Thurs-
day in 1249, but that was the day of
King Alexander II. 's death, not of
his burial] ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490
[repeats Fordun's error. See above,
No. 25]; Extracta, 99, 100, gives
his epitaph, copied from Fordun's
Annals, 46.
28. Chron. Mailros, 114, a° 1214;
178, 8 July 1249 ; Fordun, Annals,
28 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 483-490. See
above, Nos. 5 and 25.
29. Chron. Mailros, 148, died with-
out children, 4 Mar. 1238 ; Fordun,
Annals, 44, 'neither son nor
daughter ' ; Chron. Lanercost, 47.
92
ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander III., from 8th July 1249
to 1 9th March I285-6.30
Marie de Coucy, Widow of Alexander II., returned to her own
country on the 2Qth of September 1251, and was married before
the 6th of June 1257 to Jean de Brienne, 'dit d'Acre,' who was
son of John, king of Jerusalem.31
King Alexander the Second had an illegitimate daughter :
Marjorie, married to Alan Durward. Her grandson, Nicolas
de Soules, was a Competitor in i29i.32
30. See Alexander III., pp. 94-102.
31. Fcedera, i. pt. I, 278, 357, 358;
Matt. Paris, Hist., iii. 116, also note
3 ; Gal. Doc. Scot., i. 406, No. 2084;
also Index, 657, ' Scotland, Marie de
Coucy. ' See above, p. 90, No. 23.
32. Fordun, Annals, 50, married
Alan the Door ward ; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
i. Index, 596 ; ii. Index, 693 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 196, 197, 255. See alsc
below, Pedigree of the Competitors,
p. 282 (grandmother of No. vi.).
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 4 Dec. 1214,
ended 3 Dec. 1215.
llth began 4 Dec. 1224,
ended 3 Dec. 1225.
2nd began 4 Dec. 1215,
ended 3 Dec. 1216.
12th began 4 Dec. 1225,
ended 3 Dec. 1226.
3rd began 4 Dec. 1216,
ended 3 Dec. 1217.
13th began 4 Dec. 1226,
ended 3 Dec. 1227,
4th began 4 Dec. 1217,
ended 3 Dec. 1218.
14th began 4 Dec. 1227,
ended 3 Dec. 1228.
5th began 4 Dec. 1218,
ended 3 Dec. 1219.
15th began 4 Dec. 1228,
ended 3 Dec. 1229.
6th began 4 Dec. 1219,
ended 3 Dec. 1220.
16th began 4 Dec. 1229,
ended 3 Dec. 1230.
7th began 4 Dec. 1220,
ended 3 Dec. 1221.
17th began 4 Dec. 1230,
ended 3 Dec. 1231.
8th began 4 Dec. 1221,
ended 3 Dec. 1222.
18th began 4 Dec. 1231,
ended 3 Dec. 1232.
9th began 4 Dec. 1222,
ended 3 Dec. 1223.
19th began 4 Dec. 1232,
ended 3 Dec. 1233.
10th began 4 Dec. 1223,
ended 3 Dec. 1224.
20th began 4 Dec. 1233,
ended 3 Dec. 1234.
.249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND 93
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
21st began 4 Dec. 1 234,
ended 3 Dec. 1235.
22nd began 4 Dec. 1235,
ended 3 Dec. 1236.
23rd began 4 Dec. 1236,
ended 3 Dec. 1237.
24th began 4 Dec. 1237,
ended 3 Dec. 1238.
25th began 4 Dec. 1238,
ended 3 Dec. 1239.
26th began 4 Dec. 1239,
ended 3 Dec. 1240.
27th began 4 Dec. 1240,
ended 3 Dec. 1241.
35th began 4 Dec. 1248,
ended 8 July 1249.
28th began 4 Dec. 1241,
ended 3 Dec. 1242.
29th began 4 Dec. 1242,
ended 3 Dec. 1243.
30th began 4 Dec. 1243,
ended 3 Dec. 1244.
31st began 4 Dec. 1244,
ended 3 Dec. 1245.
32nd began 4 Dec. 1245,
ended 3 Dec. 1246.
33rd began 4 Dec. 1246,
ended 3 Dec. 1247.
34th began 4 Dec. 1247,
ended 3 Dec. 1248.
Only 7 months and 5 days of the 35th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
JOHN
PHILIPPE II.
INNOCENT III.
'Lackland'
* Auguste '
1198-1216.
1199-1216.
1180-1223.
HONORIUS III.
HENRY III.
Louis VIII.
1216-1227.
1216-1272.
'leLion'
1223-1226.
GREGORY IX.
1227-1241.
Regency
1226-1229.
CELESTINE IV.
1241.
Louis IX.
' Saint '
Papal See vacant
1229-1270.
i year and 7 months
1241-1243.
INNOCENT IV.
1243-1254-
94 [1249
ALEXANDEB THE THIED
KING OF SCOTS
1249 — 1285-6
Reign began 8th July 1 249,
„ ended i9th March 1285-6,
„ lasted 36 years 8 months and 1 2 days.
Alexander the Third. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban,
' King of Scotland,' ' Roy descoce.' l
Only Son of Alexander II., king of Scots, by his second wife
Marie, daughter of Enguerand III., baron de Coucy.2
Born at Roxburgh, 4th September
REIGN BEGAN 8TH JULY 1249.
King of Scots. Alexander III. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King Alexander II., 8th July 1249.*
Aged 7 years 10 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
father.5
Consecrated King by David de Bernham, bishop of St.
1. Nat. MSB., i. 32, 33, Nos. Alexander II., p. 90, No. 23, and
LX.-LXIV. [He seems to have been pp. 91, 92, No. 30.
the first king of Scots who styled 3. Chron. Mailros, 154, 4 Sep.
himself 'King of Scotland.'] Chron. 1241; Fordun, Annals, 44, 4 Sep.;
Man., a° 1266; Fordun, Annals, 48; Wyntoun, ii. 254, bk. vii. c. 9, 1.
Diplomata Scotise, Plates xxxvi. 2947, a° 1242, 'and called was he
xxxvu., charter ; CLVII., silver Alysandyre.'
coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, 4, 5, 4. Chron. Mailros, 178, 8 July
Nos. 13-18, and Plate I., fig. i. 1249 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, 47.
2. Fordun, Annals, 44. See above, 5. See above, No. 3.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD
95
Andrews, and 'set on the throne, that is the stone,' at
Scone, 1 3th July 1249.6
The Body of St. Margaret (wife of Malcolm III.
Ceannrnor, king of Scots), who died i6th November 1093,
was translated and enshrined in presence of King Alex-
ander III., seven bishops, and seven Scottish earls, in the
church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, on the I9th
of June I25O.7
Eleven Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow,
Candidacasa (Whithorn), Dunkeld, Dunblane, Brechin,
Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, Caithness, and Argyll, are named
by Matthew Paris about I25O.8
Knighted by Henry III., king of England, at York, 25th
December I25i.9
Married First. King Alexander III. married as his first
wife, Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry III., king of
England, at York, 26th December i25i.10
6. Nat. MSS., ii. 68, No. LXXXIV.,
photozincograph of a page of
Fordun's Scotichronicon, from the
MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, with a drawing
of the coronation of King Alexander
III. ; The Coronation Stone, 47, the
ceremony reproduced in colours, and
the descriptions by Fordun and
Bower compared ; Chron. Mailros,
178, 13 July 1249; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 176, No. 26, a<> 1251;
Fordun, Annals, 47, 48; Wyntoun,
ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3097-3100;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. cc. 12,
14; Annals of Scotland, i. 194;
Celtic Scotland, i. 490. [Only 3 of
the seven earls are mentioned as
present at the Coronation. The five
days which elapsed bet ween the death
of King Alexander II. and the coro-
nation of his son did not allow enough
time for all the Magnates to assemble
at Scone.] See above, Alexander I.,
p. 52, No. 15, and Alexander II.,
p. 88, No. 8, the seven earls ; Pro-
ceedings Society of Antiquaries, viii.
68-105, 8 Mar. 1869.
7. Reg. Dunfermelyn, 235, No.
348, ' seven bishops and seven earls' ;
Fordun, Annals, 49, 19 June 1250 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11.
3101-3144; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 15, 19 June 1250. See above,
Alexander I., p. 52, No. 15, and Alex-
ander II. , p. 88, No. 8, ' seven earls. '
8. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., vi.
458. See also below, Map No. in.
9. Chron. Mailros, 179, 25 Dec.
1251, knighted; F. Worcester, ii.
183, 25 Dec. 1251 ; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., v. 267, Christmas Day
1252 [wrong year: the arms of the
King of Scots are drawn in the MS.] ;
Fordun, Annals, 50, Christmas Day
1250 [wrong year] ; Wyntoun, ii.
253, bk. vii. c. io,l. 3180, Christmas
Day 1251.
10. Foedera, i. pt. I, 179, 278, 279 ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 346, No. 1848,
96
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
[1249.
The Battle of Largs. The Scots defeated Haco, king
of Norway, at Largs, 2nd October I26$.u
The Western Isles, or Sudreys, and the Isle of Man
were ceded by Haco, king of Norway, to Alexander III., king
of Scots, by a treaty concluded at Perth, 2nd July I266.12
King Alexander III. was present with his queen at the
coronation of Edward I., king of England, at Westminster,
1 9th August I274.13
Death of the Queen. Margaret, wife of King Alex-
ander III., and sister of Edward I., king of England, was
buried at Dunfermline. She died at Cupar, in Fife, on
the 26th of February I2/4-5.14
Battle in the Isle of Man. The Scots defeated the
inhabitants in the Isle of Man, 8th October I2/5.15
marriage 26 Dec. 1251 ; Chron.
Mailros, 179, 26 Dec. 1251 ; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 183, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Trivet,
241 ; Hemingburgh, i. 302, a° 1251 ;
Walsingham, ii. 7 ; Fordun, Annals,
50, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Wyntoun, ii. 253,
bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3180-3188, 26 Dec.
1251 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii.
c. 1 6 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iv.
192, 381, v. 267, 268, 26 Dec. 1252
[wrong year]; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
iii 117, 118, a° 1252 [wrong year] ;
W. Newburgh, contin., 535, a° 1249
[wrong year]. [King Alexander III. ,
born 4 Sep. 1241, was 10 years 3
months and 22 days old at the time
of his marriage, and his bride, the
Princess Margaret, was one year and
one day older than her husband.]
11. Chron. Mailros, 190, 2 Oct.
1263; Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1263 ; Fordun, Annals, 55, a°
1263 ; Wyntoun, ii. 255, 256, bk. vii.
c. 10, 11. 3267-3306, a° 1263 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 23 ; Proceed-
ings Society of Antiquaries, xi. 363,
367, 368, 385-
12. Acts of Parliaments, i. 78-82,
101 ; Robertson's Index, 101, 6 July
1266 ; Chron. Mailros, 196, 197, a°
1265-6; Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1266; also 110-135, n°te 'Venit
Haco ' ; W. Newburgh, contin.,.
549, a° 1265 ; Fordun, Annals, 56,
57 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii.
c. 26.
13. Fordun, Annals, 61, 15 Aug.
1274; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 19,
33, 37; Walsingham, i. 13 ; W.
Newburgh, contin., 566, a° 1274.
14. Chron. Lanercost, 97, 26 Feb.
a° 1274 [the editor mistranslates
the date, 27]; Extracta, 113, 26 Feb.
1274-5, died at Cupar, buried at
Duufermline ; W. Newburgh, con-
tin., 568, a° 1274; Fordun, Annals,
61, 26 Feb. 1274-5, buried at Dun-
fermline ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 29 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , ii. p. 658 ;.
iv. 375, No. 9, Chapel of St. Laurence
in the county of Forres, built by
King Alexander III. for the soul of
his wife Margaret, late Queen of
Scotland.
15. Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1275; Chron. Lanercost, 98, a0'
1275 ; W. Newburgh, contin., 570,.
af> 1275.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD
97
The Queen of Norway. Margaret, only daughter of
Alexander III., king of Scots, was married to Eric II., king
of Norway, and was crowned, at Bergen, in August I28i.16
Alexander, Prince of Scotland, elder and only surviv-
ing son of King Alexander III., married Marguerite, eldest
daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, at Roxburgh, I5th
November 1282, and died without issue, at Lundors [now
Lindores] Abbey in Fife, 28th January I283-4.17
England ; Chron. Mailros, 190, born
at Jedburgh, 21 Jan. i263[-4]; For-
dun, Annals, 56, * born 2ist Dec., the
day of St. Agnes the Virgin' [this
is an error, because 21 Dec. is St.
Thomas's Day : 21 Jan. is St. Agnes's
Day] > 63, married ' on Sunday next
after the Feast of St. Martin in
Winter' [15 Nov. 1282], died 1283-4;
Extracta, 106, born xij. kal. Jan.
[this is 21 Dec. ; the Extracta follows
the error of Fordun, but the author
wisely declines to call it St. Agnes '»
Day]; 114, married in Nov. [no-
year], died 28 Jan. 1283-4, buried at
Dunfermline ; Cal. Doc. Scot.,ii. 68,
Nos. 220, 221, ii Aug. 1282; Matt.
Westminster, 414; Scalachron., 100;.
Walsingham, i. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii.
257, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3327, birth ;
261, 11. 3469-3474, marriage 12 Nov.
1281 [wrong day and wrong year,
besides which the Sunday next after
the Feast of St. Martin in the winter
of 1281 was 16 Nov., not 12]; 262,
1. 3495, death and burial ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 30, marriage
a° 1279 [two years wrong]; Mas
Latrie, p. 1601, his wife, his widow's
marriage : Marguerite de Flandre,
widow of Alexander, prince of Scot-
land, was married 2ndly to Renaud
I. , comte de Gueldres ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 73, No. 247 ; Extracta, 114,
returned to Flanders ; Hist. Doc.
Scot., i. 5, 9, 12, 17, her dower in
Scotland ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 613 :
Laing Charters, p. 4, Nos. 12 and 13.
1 6. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 437, No.
2225, her mother coming to Windsor,
13 Nov. 1260; p. 438, No. 2229, to
remain there until after her confine -
nent; Chron. Mailros, 185, born in
England a° 1260; Fordun, Annals,
54, born 28 Feb. i26o[-i], died 9
Apr. 1283; Scalachron., 108 ; Ex-
tracta, 104, born 1260; 114, married
b,° 1281 ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 79,
(Treaty of marriage, Roxburgh, 25
July 1281; 82, Obligation; Fcedera, i.
pt. 2, 595, marriage contract, 25 July
1281 ; Wyntoun, ii. 255, bk. vii. c.
10, 11. 3263-3266, born in England a°
1260 ; 259, 1. 3399, left Scotland 12
Aug., reached Norway 15 Aug. 1281;
J262, 1. 3475, died a° 1283 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. cc. 30, 31; Erki-
iyskups Saga, c. 51, marriage a°
281 ; Walsingham, i. 31 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 81, 97, 104, 105 ; Annales
icalholtenses, died at Tonsberg a°
283; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 312-317,
Cing Eric petitions for the dowry of
is late wife ; Bishop Audfinn's letter,
atedBergeu, i Feb. 1320, in the Pro-
ceedings of Society of Antiquaries, x.
^17, 418, 12 Jan. 1874. Eric, king of
Norway, was 'only 13 winters old'
it the time of his marriage. [Eric
I. (Magnusson), king of Norway,
narried as his second wife, Isabella
3rus, sister of Robert I., king of
Scots.] See below, p. 108, No. 26.
17. Nat. MSS., i. 33, No. LXV.,
'rince Alexander's letter to his
learest uncle, Edward L, king of
98
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
1249
1 The Maid of Norway.' Margaret, princess of Norway,
granddaughter of Alexander III., king of Scots, was
acknowledged as heir to the Kingdom of Scots (failing
issue of her grandfather), by the Magnates in parliament,
at Scone, 5th February I283-4.18
Married Secondly. King Alexander III. married, as his
second wife, Yolande, comtesse de Montfort, daughter of
Robert IV., cointe de Dreux, at Jedburgh, on the I4th of
October I285.19
Killed. King Alexander the Third was killed by a fall from
his horse, near Kinghorn in Fife, iQth March 1 285-6. 20
Aged 44 years 6 months and 16 days.21
1 8. Acts of Parliaments, i. 82,
black (424, red), 5 Feb. 1283-4;
Foedera, i. pt. 2, 638 ; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 73, No. 248, Letters Patent,
' heiress of Scotland.' See also
below, p. 99, No. 25, and next reign,
Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway.'
19. Mas Latrie, p. 1593 ; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 236, marriage ; Extracta,
115, married at Jedburgh on St.
Calixtus' Day [14 Oct.] 1285 ; For-
dun, Annals, 67 ; Wyntoun, ii. 264,
bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3547-3562 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32 ; Cassell,
Miniature Cyclopaedia, 446, ' Maid of
Norway, Margaret, d. of Eric II.,
m. Alex. III. of Scot.' [marries her
to her grandfather !] ; Mas Latrie,
PP- J573> !593> Yolande de Dreux,
widow of King Alexander III.,
was married secondly [as his second
wife] to Arthur II., due de Bretagne,
in May 1294; [Yolande (or Joletta)
seems to have survived until 1323.]
20. F. Worcester, ii. 236, 19 Mar.
1285-6; Matt. Westminster, 414;
Trivet, 316, killed by a fall from his
horse ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30, neck
broken by a fall from his horse ;
Scalachron., no, 'presde Kinkorne
et roumpy soun cole ' ; Chronicon de
Lanercost, 115, 19 Mar. 1 285^6] ; W.
Rishanger, 146; Extracta, 115, 19
Mar. i285[-6]; Walsingham, i. 31 ;
Fordun, Annals, 67, died at King-
horn, 19 Mar. ; Scotichron., ii. 128,
bk. x. c. 40, 19 Mar. 1 285[-6] ; Wyo-
toun, ii. 264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 2563,
died at Kinghorn, buried at Dunfernv
line ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
32, 19 Mar. is8s[-6]; Hist. Doc.
Scot., i. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 82,
No. 292, buried at Dunfermline ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 194-224, an
account of his reign ; 222 gives the
1 6 Mar. 1285-6 as the date of his
death [error for 19]; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 490-497, an account of his
reign ; 497 gives the date of his
death as 16 Mar. 1285-6 [which is an
error for 19 Mar., admitted to be so
by the late learned author of Celtic
Scotland] ; Proceedings of Society of
Antiquaries, 1885-6, xx. 177, death
of Alexander III. [The death of
King Alexander the Third is said to
have been prophesied in Dunbar
Castle, by Thomas the Rhymer, to
Patric, 7th earl of Dunbar, the day
before the king's death. See Scoti-
chronicon, ii. 131, bk. x. c. 43;
Miller's History of Dunbar, 22, 23.]
21. See above, p. 94, No. 3, and i
(note) No. 20, on this page.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 99
Buried at Dunferinline, 2Qth March I286.22
His Reign lasted 36 years 8 months and 12 days.23
REIGN ENDED IQTH MARCH 1285-6.
ISSUE
King Alexander the Third had by his first wife, Margaret of
England, two sons, Alexander and David, and a daughter,
Margaret, all of whom predeceased their father : 24
(i.) Margaret (Queen of Norway), born at Windsor, 28th Feb-
ruary 1260-1 ; married to Erie II. (Magnusson), king of Norway,
at Bergen, about the 3ist of August 1281 ; she died at Tonsberg,
9th April 1283, and was buried in 'Christ's Kirk,' at Bergen.
Margaret, Queen of Norway, left an only child : 25
Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' born in Norway, on, or less
than a year before, the Qth April 1283 ; became heir to the
Scottish Kingdom on the death of her uncle, Alexander, prince
of Scotland, 28th January 1283-4 ; succeeded her grandfather,
Alexander III., king of Scots, igth March 1285-6; and was
nominally Queen of Scots from that date until her death on or
about the 26th of September i29o.26
(n.) Alexander, Prince of Scotland, heir-apparent to the
Crown, born at Jedburgh, 2ist January 1263-4; married at
Roxburgh, i5th November 1282, Marguerite, daughter of Guy,
comte de Flandre. He predeceased his father, without issue,
at Lundors Abbey in Fife, 28th January 1283-4, having just
completed his 2oth year, and was buried at Dunfermline.27
22. Nat. MSS., ii. 69, No. LXXXV., of Scotland, i. 194-224, an account of
representation of the funeral of King his reign ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490-
Alexander III. ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 497, an account of his reign.
4, buried at Dunfermline, 29 Mar. 24. Fordun, Annals, 63, 64;
1286; Fordun, Annals, 67, buried in Scalachron., 100, 108 [calls his
state at Dunfermline ; Wyntoun, ii. eldest son ' Edward ' by mistake].
264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3568 ; Book of 25. See above, p. 97, No. 16.
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32, before the 26. See above, p. 98, No. 18, and
high-altar at Dunfermline. below, next reign, pp. 103-109.
23. See above, Nos. 4, 20 ; Annals 27. See above, p. 97, No. 17.
100
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
[1249
Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, widow of
Alexander, prince of Scotland, was married secondly to
Renaud I., comte de Gueldres.28
(in.) David, born on the 2oth of March 1272-3 ; died unmarried,
in Stirling Castle, about the end of June 1281, and was buried
at Dunfermline.29
King Alexander the Third had no issue by his second wife,
Yolande de Dreux.30
28. Mas Latrie, p. 1601.
29. Chron. Mailros, 222, born
about the ist hour of the night, 20
Mar. 1272; Foedera, i. 266; Chron.
Lanercost, 97 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vii. c. 30, died a° 1278 ; Extracta,
114, died a° 1279 ; Wyntoun, ii. 259,
bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3393 ; died a° 1280;
Fordun, Annals, 63, died in Stirling
Castle about the end of June 1281,
buried at Dunfermline. [The last
four give different years for his
death.]
30. Scalachronica, p. 109 ; Fordun,
Annals, 68 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30.
See also above, p. 98, No. 19.
A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEARS
1st began 8 July 1249,
ended 7 July 1250.
10th began 8 July 1258,
ended 7 July 1259.
2nd began 8 July 1250,
ended 7 July 1251.
llth began 8 July 1259,
ended 7 July 1260.
3rd began 8 July 1251,
ended 7 July 1252.
12th began 8 July 1260,
ended 7 July 1261.
4th began 8 July 1252,
ended 7 July 1253.
13th began 8 July 1261,
ended 7 July 1262.
5th began 8 July 1253,
ended 7 July 1254.
14th began 8 July 1262,
ended 7 July 1263.
6th began 8 July 1254,
ended 7 July 1255.
15th began 8 July 1263,
ended 7 July 1264.
7th began 8 July 1255,
ended 7 July 1256.
16th began 8 July 1264,
ended 7 July 1265.
8th began 8 July 1256,
ended 7 July 1257.
17th began 8 July 1265,
ended 7 July 1266.
9th began 8 July 1257,
ended 7 July 1258.
18th began 8 July 1266,
ended 7 July 1267.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD
A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEAES— continued.
101
19th began 8 July 1267,
ended 7 July 1268.
28th began 8 July 1276,
ended 7 July 1277.
20th began 8 July 1268,
ended 7 July 1269.
29th began 8 July 1277,
ended 7 July 1278.
21st began 8 July 1269,
ended 7 July 1270.
30th began 8 July 1278,
ended 7 July 1279.
22nd began 8 July 1270,
ended 7 July 1271.
31st began 8 July 1279,
ended 7 July 1280.
23rd began 8 July 1271,
ended 7 July 1272.
32nd began 8 July 1280,
ended 7 July 1281.
24th began 8 July 1272,
ended 7 July 1273.
33rd began 8 July 1281,
ended 7 July 1282.
25th began 8 July 1273,
ended 7 July 1274.
34th began 8 July 1282,
ended 7 July 1283.
26th began 8 July 1274,
ended 7 July 1275.
35th began 8 July 1283,
ended 7 July 1284.
27th began 8 July 1275,
ended 7 July 1276.
36th began 8 July 1284,
ended 7 July 1285.
37th began 8 July 1285,
ended 19 Mar. 1285-6.
Only 8 months and 12 days of the 37th year.
102
ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1249
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
HENRY III.
Louis IX.
INNOCENT IV.
1216-1272.
'Saint'
1243-1254.
1229-1270.
EDWARD I.
ALEXANDER IV.
'Longshanks*
PHILIPPE III.
1254-1261.
1272-1307.
'leHardi'
1270-1285.
Papal See vacant
3 months and 10 days
PHILIPPE IV.
1261.
'leBel'
1285-1314.
URBAN IV.
1261-1264.
CLEMENT IV.
1265-1268.
Papal See vacant
3 years and 4 months
1268-1272.
GREGORY X.
1272-1276.
INNOCENT V.
1276.
ADRIAN V.
1276.
JOHN XXI.
1276-1277.
NICOLAS III.
1277-1280.
Papal See vacant
7 months
1280-1281.
MARTIN IV.
1281-1285.
HONORIUS IV.
1285-1287.
1285-6]
103
MAEGAEET
'THE MAID OF NORWAY'
QUEEN OF SCOTS
1285-6 — 1290
Reign began igth March 1285-6,
„ ended about the 26th of September 1 290,
„ lasted 4 years 6 months and about 7 days.
Margaret, Queen of Scots. ' The Maid of Norway/ ' The
princess of Norway,' 'The heiress of Scotland,' 'Heiress
of Albany,' ' The damsel of Scotland/ ' Lady and Queen
of Scotland/ ' Dame Margarete reyne de Escosse/ l
Only Child and heir of Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Nor-
way, by his first wife Margaret, only daughter of Alexander
III., king of Scots.2
Born on, or less than a year before, 9th April I283.3
The Queen of Norway. Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander III., king of Scots, wife of Eric II., king of Norway,
and mother of Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway/ died at
Tonsberg, 9th April 1283.*
1. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, black
(441, red) ; Foedera, i. pt. I, 638, etc. ;
Hist. Doc. Scot.,i. 1-199, Documents
relating to her reign ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 659, Index, 'Margaret,
Princess of Norway ' ; Annals of
Scotland (Hailes), i. 224-238 ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 497.
2. Letter of Audfinn, bishop of
Bergen, dated at Bergen, i February
I32o[-i], 'he had no more bairns
than one daughter by Queen Mar-
garet ' (printed in the Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries, x. 417,
418, 12 Jan. 1874); Fordun, Annals,
64, 68; Scotichron., ii. 135, bk. xi.
c. I ; Chron. Lanercost, 104, 105 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 51.
3. [Her mother was married in
Norway to King Eric II. about 15
Aug. 1281. ' The Maid of Norway,'
afterwards ' Margaret, Queen of
Scots,' might have been born as early
as April 1282, but she could not have
been born later than 9 Apr. 1283, the
date of her mother's death.]
4. Fordun, Annals, 64, died 9
Apr. 1283; Annales Scalholtenses,
a° 1283, died at Tonsberg; Chron -
icon de Lanercost, in, died 27 Feb.
1283. See also above, Alexander
III. p. 97, No. 16.
104 MARGARET [1285-6
Became Heir-Presumptive. Margaret, 'The Maid of Nor-
way,' became heir-presumptive to the Kingdom of the
Scots, on the death of her mother's elder brother Alex-
ander, prince of Scotland, 28th January I283-4-5
Acknowledged as Heir. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,'
was acknowledged as heir to the Kingdom of the Scots,
failing issue of her grandfather King Alexander III.,
by the Magnates in parliament, at Scone, on the 5th of
February I283-4.6
REIGN BEGAN I9TH MARCH 1285-6.
Queen of Scots. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' became
Queen of Scots on the death of her grandfather Alexander
III., king of Scots, iQth March I285-6.7
Aged about 3 years when she succeeded her grandfather.8
Six Guardians of the Kingdom were appointed by
the common advice in parliament, at Scone, on the 2nd
of April 1286, viz. : —
William Eraser, bishop of St. Andrews, 1 For the country
Duncan, earl of Fife, V north of the
Alexander, earl of Buchan, J Firth of F°rth.
Robert Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, "j For the country
John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, J- south of the
James, high steward of Scotland,9 J Firth of Forth.
A Treaty of Marriage between Margaret, Queen of
Scots, and Edward, the eldest son of Edward I., king of
5. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 73, Nos. 706; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 96, No.
248, 250; Extracta, 114, her uncle, 388.
Alexander, prince of Scotland, died 8. See above, p. 103, No. 3.
28 Jan. 1283-4. See also above, 9. Fordun, Annals, 68, 81, 2nd
p. 97, No. 17, and p. 98, No. 18. Apr. 1286; Scotichron., ii. 136, bk.
6. Acts of Parliaments, i. 82, xi. c. I ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
black (424, red), 5 Feb. 1283-4; viii. c. I; Wyntoun, ii. 275, bk.
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 638; Cal. Doc. viii. c. i, 11. 1-24, the i6th day after
Scot., ii. 73, Nos. 248, 250. Easter [30 Apr.] 1286; Cal. Doc.
7. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, Scot., ii. 127, No. 524, seal; 629,
black (441, red), 17 Mar. 1289-90 Index ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 5,
(Old French); Fcedera, i. pt. 2, No. 17.
J290] MARGARET 105
England, was concluded between Scotland, England, and
Norway, at Salisbury, 6th November i28g.10
A Papal Dispensation for the marriage of Margaret,
Queen of Scots, with Edward, eldest son of Edward I., king
of England, was granted by Pope Nicolas IV., dated at
Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome, i6th November I289.11
Assent to the Marriage of Margaret, Queen of Scots,
with Prince Edward of England,was given by the Guardians,
bishops, earls, abbots, priors, and barons of the Kingdom of
Scotland in parliament, at Brigham, i^th March i2S^-go.lz
The Four Surviving Guardians, viz., The bishop of St.
Andrews, the bishop of Glasgow, John Comyn, and James,
the high steward, were present in parliament, at Brigham,
1 7th March I289-9O.13
Twelve Scottish Bishops, viz., The bishops of St.
Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, Moray, Aberdeen, Dunblane,
Man, Galloway, Brechin, Caithness, Ross, and Argyll, were
present in parliament, at Brigham, i7th March I289-9O.14
Twelve Scottish Earls, viz., The earls of Stratherne,
Dunbar, Buchan, Mar, Angus, Athol, Menteth, Carrick,
Ross, Lennox, Sutherland, and Caithness, were present in
parliament, at Brigham, i7th March I289-9O.15
Eric II., King of Norway, was urged by the Guardians
of Scotland to send his daughter to England ; their letter
was dated at Brigham, I7th March I289-9O.16
10. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 709 ; Hist. 12. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
Doc. Scot., i. 105-111, LXXV. 6 Nov. black (441, 442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
1289 (Old French and Latin) ; Cal. 90 (Old French). See also Nat. MSS.
Doc. Scot., ii. 96, No. 390. of Scotland, iii., No. I.
11. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 721, 16 Nov. 13. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
1289; Fordun, Annals, 68; Hist. black (441,442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
Doc. Scot., i. 111-113, 16 Nov. 1289; 90; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 5,
Cal.. Doc. Scot., ii. 97, No. 392. [See No. 18.
also Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 35, 36, No. 14. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
xx., 27 May 1287 ; Bull of Honorius black (441, 442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
IV. permitting Edward I., king of 90- See also below, Map No. in.
England, to contract marriages for 15. Ibid.
his children within the forbidden 16. Acts of Parliaments, i. 86,
•degrees.] black (442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-90.
106 MARGARET [1285-6
' A Great Ship,' fully equipped and provisioned, with a
master and a crew of forty men, was sent to Norway by
King Edward I. in May 1290, to bring Margaret, Queen of
Scots, from Norway to England. But King Eric refused to
allow his daughter to embark in the English ship, which
returned without her, and reached Raveneshore, at the
mouth of the Humber, i6th June I29O.17
The Treaty of Marriage between the Lady Margaret,
Queen of Scots, and Lord Edward, surnamed Caernarvon,
eldest son of Edward I, king of England, was confirmed at
Northampton, 28th August I29O.18
Left Norway for Scotland. Margaret, Queen of Scots,
'The Maid of Norway,' attended by Bishop Narve of
Bergen, and the Baron Thorir Haakonson (or Bishopson),
with his wife Fru Ingibjorg Erlingsdatter, left Norway for
Scotland in the autumn of 1 29O.19
Died Unmarried. Margaret, Queen of Scots, ' The Maid of
Norway,' never reached Scotland, as she died in Orkney
(then part of the Norwegian dominions) 'between the
hands of Bishop Narve, and in the presence of the best
men who followed her from Norway,' about the 26th of
September I29O.20
17. Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 139-141, Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 105, Nos. 448-
victualling of the 'great ship ' sent to 450.
Norway by Edward L, king of Eng- 19. [The exact date is unknown,
land, for the Queen of Scots; 152, but this statement is warranted by
the ship returned to Raveneshore (at the references in note 20 below.]
the mouth of the Humber), 16 June 20. Islenzkir Annalar, 164, a° 1290;
1290; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 108, 109, Bishop Audfinn's letter printed in
No. 464, Paragraph 5, ' its second the Proceedings of the Society of
voyage to Norway.' [Margaret, Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, I2th Jan.
Queen of Scots, did not embark in 1874 ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 741 ; ii.
the great ship in June 1290, but 1090; F. Worcester, ii. 244, died in
she may have done so on its the island of Orkney ; Matt. West-
' second voyage' from Norway in minster, 414, died in the Orkneys,
Sep. 1290.] a°i29o; W. Rishanger, 119, seized
1 8. Nat. MSS., iii., No. i., ist Sep. with illness at sea, and died at (or
1290, see also Introduction, p. v. ; near) the Orkney Islands; Heming-
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 731, 732,734, burgh, ii. 31, died in Orkney;
marriage contract, 735-739; Scala- Trivet, 316, seized with illness at sea
chron., no ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 162 ; when going by ship to Scotland, and
I290]
MAR6ARET
107
Aged about 8 years.21
Her Corpse was taken to Bergen, where King Eric, ' her
father, had the coffin opened, and narrowly examined the
body, and himself acknowledged that it was his daughter's
corpse.' 22
Buried beside her mother, Queen Margaret of Norway, ' in
died at (or near) the Orkney
Islands ; Langtoft, ii. 191 ; Scala-
chron., no, 282, note t, perished in
shipwreck on the coasts of Buchan ;
Eulogium, Hist., iii. 149, c. 150, a°
1290; Extracta, 119, died a° 1291
[wrong year]; Walsingham, i. 31;
IDiplomatarium Norvagicum, Narve,
vi. 104, etc., No. 100, letter of
Bishop ' Audfinn'; Islenzkir Annalar,
ia° 1290 ; Scriptores Rerum Dani-
parum, 386 ; Orkney inga Saga, Pre-
jface I, and note i ; Fordun, Annals,
69, a° 1291 [wrong year] ; Wyntoun,
ii. 278, bk. viii. c. i, 1. 98, 'put
to death by martyrdom' [Wyn-
toun confuses her with the pretended
jqueen, a German woman, 'The
False Margaret,' who was burned at
Nordness in 1301 ; see below, No.
(27] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
o ; bk. viii. c. i ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i.
Ii. ; Gal. Doc. Scot. , ii. p. xviii. ;
'roceedings of the Society of Anti-
uaries, x. 403-419, I2th Jan. 1874,
ives a very full account of all that
3 known about the death of
largaret, 'The Maid of Norway,'
ueen of Scots. [Some persons
xave supposed that the vessel in
which the little Queen Margaret
ailed from Norway was wrecked in
Margaret's Hope in East Ronaldshay,
ne of the Orkney Islands, not an
mprobable occurrence on a danger-
us coast at the autumnal equinox,
nd some have even supposed that
tie figure in the Bodleian Library
Map is meant for Queen Margaret.
See the following : Scalachron., no ;
Nat. MSS., iii. No. ii., reduced fac-
simile of Map with Key ; also Intro-
duction, p. vi, ' on one of the wool-
packs a wrecked voyager is trying to
save his life'; R. Gough, British
Topography, a° 1780, i. pp. 76-85,
and Plate vi. ; 32nd Report of
the Deputy Keeper of the Public
Records, a° 1871, i. pp. v.-viii.; 34th
Report, a° 1873, p. 285 ; Wyntoun
(Macpherson's ed.), ii. p. 236, note
2 ; Wyntoun (Laing's ed. ), iii. 338,
quotes Macpherson.] Nat. MSS., i.
36, No. LXX. , Letter from William
Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, to
Edward I., king of England, 7th
Oct. 1290, ' a sorrowful rumour ' ;
Cassell, Miniature Cyclopaedia, 446,
marries the 'Maid of Norway' to
her grandfather, King Alexander
III. ! [A question in the Northern Scot,
in Sep. 1890, asking on what day
of Sep. 1290 ' The Maid of Norway '
died, is still (1906) unanswered, and
the Records in Edinburgh, London,
Paris, Brussels, Copenhagen, and
Christiania, do not appear to give an
answer to the question ; possibly the
answer may yet be found in Rome.]
21. See above, p. 103, No. 3.
22. Letter from Audfinn, bishop
of Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb.
1320, printed in the Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries, x. 417,
418, 12 Jan. 1874.
108 MARGARET [1285-6
the stone wall, on the north side of the choir/ in Christ's
Kirk at Bergen.23
Her Reign lasted 4 years 6 months and about 7 days.24
REIGN ENDED ABOUT THE 26TH OF SEPTEMBER 1290.
ISSUE
Margaret, Queen of Scots, * The Maid of Norway,' had no issue.25
NOTES
King Eric's Marriages. — Eric II. (Magnusson), king of
Norway, when thirteen winters old, married as his first wife
Margaret, only daughter of Alexander III., king of Scots,
at Bergen, in August 1281. His wife Margaret, queen oi
Norway, died at Tonsberg, 9th April 1283, and left an only
child, Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots
from 1 28 5 -6 to 1 290. King Eric married as his second wife.
in 1293 (before the 25th of September), Isabella, daughter
of Robert Bras, earl of Carrick ; she was granddaughter
of Robert Brus the Competitor, and sister to Robert Brus
who afterwards became Robert I., king of Scots.26
A Pretended Queen of Scots. — In the year 1 300, about
ten years after the death of Margaret, Queen of Scots, and
about one year after the death of her father, Eric II.,
23. Letter from Audfinn, bishop of 25. [Aged about eight years at hei
Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320, death.] See above, Nos. 3 and 20.
printed in the Proceedings of the 26. For his first wife, see above, p
Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, 97, No. 16 ; for his second wife, se<
12 Jan. 1874. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 158, No. 675, he:
24. See above, Nos. 7 and 20 ; wardrobe, plate, etc. , and ' two snial
Annals of Scotland, i. 224-238, an crowns, one greater and the othe
account of her reign. less ' ; see also Islenzkir Auiialar, 168
290]
MARGARET
109
of Norway, there came from Ltibeck, a German woman,
who said she was the daughter of the late King Eric, by
his wife Margaret, daughter of Alexander III., king of
Scots. This 'False Margaret' was tried, convicted, and
burned as an impostor, at Nordness, Bergen, and her
husband was beheaded in I3OI.27
0 1293, 'Eric, king of Norway, mar -
ied Isibell, daughter of Sir Robert,
on of Robert, jarl of Brunsvik.'
rhere never was such a person as
lobert, ' jarl of Brunsvik. '] See also
bove, David I. p. 68, No. 69.
27. [Eric II., king of Norway,
ied 1 3th July 1299;] Letter from
Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, in the
Proceedings of the Society of Anti-
quaries, x. 410-419, 12 Jan. 1874 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 278, bk. viii. c. 1, 1. 98,
confuses this German woman with
Queen Margaret. See above, p. 106,
No. 20 ; Islenzkir Annalar, p. 178,
a° 1300 and 1301.
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 19 Mar. 1285-6,
ended 18 Mar. 1286-7.
2nd began 19 Mar. 1286-7,
ended 18 Mar. 1287-8.
3rd began 19 Mar. 1287-8,
ended 18 Mar. 1288-9.
4th began 19 Mar. 1288-9,
ended 18 Mar. 1289-90.
5th began 19 Mar. 1289-90,
ended in Sep. 1290.
Only 6 months and about 7 days of the 5th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINO OF ENGLAND
EDWARD I.
1 Longshanks '
1272-1307.
KINO OF FRANCE
PHILIPPE IV.
'leBel'
1285-1314.
POPES
HONORIUS IV.
1285-1287
NICOLAS IV.
1288-1292.
110 [1290
THE FIEST INTERREGNUM
1290—1292
The First Interregnum began about the 26th September 1 290,
„ „ ended i/th November 1292,
„ lasted 2 years i month and about 23
days.
The First Interregnum. A dispute arose as to who was
heir to the Crown, immediately after the death of Mar-
garet, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, about the
26th of September I29O.1
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM BEGAN ABOUT THE
26TH OF SEPTEMBER 1290.
The Four Surviving Guardians, viz. :—
William Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews ; Robert Wishart,
bishop of Glasgow ; John Comyn, lord of Badenoch ; and
James, the high steward of Scotland, carried on the govern-
ment of the Kingdom in 1 29O.2
Heir to the Kingdom. A convention, to settle who
was heir to the Kingdom of the Scots, was held by Edward
I., king of England, with the bishops, prelates, earls, barons,
i. Nat. MSS., i. 36, No. LXX., Let- 2. [These four were the survivors
ter from the bishop of St. Andrews of the six guardians appointed by
to Edward I., king of England, the common advice in parliament, at
'there is fear of a great war and a Scone, 2 Apr. i286;]Fo?dera, i. pt. 2,
general slaughter of men ' ; Chron. pp. 720, 736, 737, 755, 768 ; Fordun,
de Dunstaple, ii. 594, 595 ; Walsing- Annals, 68, 82 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i.
ham, i. 32; Fordun, Annals, 69; 119, No. 82, p. 129, No. 92, p. 201, No.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. I ; 123 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 225, a°
Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 200; Annals of 1288, earl of Fife murdered, earl of
Scotland, i. 238. Buchan died.
1292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 111
knights, and peoples of the Kingdoms of Scotland and
England, assembled at Norham, loth May I29I.3
Arbitration. The claimants agreed to submit their
claims to the arbitration of Edward I., king of England, at
Upsetlington, on the north bank of the Tweed, 2nd June
1291, and again at Norham, on the 3rd, 5th, and 6th of
June 1 29 1.4
The Claimants, better known as 'The Competitors/
presented their claims or ' petitions ' either personally or
by proxy, at Berwick-on-Tweed, 3rd August i29i.5
The Thirteen ' Competitors.' The names of the thir-
teen Competitors, as recorded in the Great Roll of Scotland,
3rd August I29I,6 are: —
(I.) Florent V., comte de Hollande, great-grandson of
Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.7
(II.) Patric de Dunbar, 8th earl of Dunbar (ist earl of
March), great-grandson of Ada, daughter of William ' The
Lion,' king of Scots.8
3. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 762 ; Ris-
hanger, Chron., 123, Annals, 240;
Walsingham, i. 34-37 ; Annals of
Scotland, i. 240, etc. ; Palgrave, i.
pp. 1-xciv, Synopsis of Proceedings,
from ' Magnus Rotulus Scotise. '
4. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 755, 762,
763; Fordun, Annals, 70, 'Edward
came on being asked ' ; 84, ' Edward
I. , king of England, on being asked
came to Berwick ' ; Matt. Westmin-
ster, 415, 416, a° 1291 ; Annales
Waverleienses, 243, a° 1291 ; B. Cot-
ton, 181 ; Chronicon., Thomas Wikes,
123, a° 1291 ; Rishanger, Annals,
234 ; Trivet, 324 ; W. Newburgh,
576> 578; Walsingham, i. 35-37;
Annals of Scotland, i. 245-249; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 118-120, Nos. 482-493.
[There is a document in Norman
French described in Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 119, No. 488, dated Tuesday,
after the Ascension, 1291 [5 June].
Their arms are described at the top
of page 120.] Nat. MSS., i. 37, No.
LXXI., Wednesday, after the Ascen-
sion, 1291 [6 June]. This document is
described in Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 120,
No. 492. St.e also below, p. 290.
5. Foadera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-7 ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 123, No. 507.
6. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-777 [the
petitions are recorded in the order in
which they stand in the text] ; F.
Worcester, ii. 246, 247 ; Heming-
burgh, ii. 37-39; Rishanger, Chron.,
131-136, Annals, 233-368; Annals of
Scotland, i. 238-269, full details.
7. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Mas
Latrie, p. 1749, Florent V., comte de
Hollande from 1256 to 1296; Aunals
of Scotland, i. 253, i. See also above,
David I., p. 68, No. 69, and below,
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283,
No. i.
8. [The 4th Patric, born 1242, suc-
ceeded his father as 8th earl of Dun-
bar, 24 Aug. 1289, the first of the
112 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM [1290
(III.) William de Vesci, grandson of Margaret, daughter
of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots.9
(IV.) William de Ros, great-grandson of Isabella,
daughter of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots.10
(V.) Robert de Pinkeny, great-grandson of Marjorier
daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.11
(VI.) Nicolas de Soules, grandson of Marjorie, daughter
of Alexander II., king of Scots.12
(VII.) Patric Galithly, son of Henry Galithly, and
grandson of William ' The Lion,' king of Scots.13
(VIII.) Roger de Mandeville, great-great-grandson of
Aufrica, daughter of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots.14
(IX.) John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, great-great-grand-
son of Hextilda or Histilla, granddaughter of Donald
Bane, king of Scots.15
(X.) John de Hastynges, grandson of Ada, third daughter
of David, earl of Huntingdon.16
(XI.) John de Balliol, afterwards king of Scotland,
12. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, vii. ; 257. See
also above, Alexander II., p. 92, No.
32, and below, Pedigree of the Com-
petitors, p. 282, No. vi.
13. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, VT. See also
above, William, king of Scots, p. 83,
No. 49, and below, p. 282, No. vn.
14. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776; Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, and pedigree,
note*, 257, his claim. See also above,
William, king of Scots, p. 84, No.
53, and below, p. 282, No. vm.
15. [One of the Four Surviving
Guardians of Scotland.] See above,
No. 2 ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 256, ix. 257 ; Gal. Doc.
Scot. , ii. pp. lv,lvi, note*pedigree. See
also above, David I. , p. 66, No. 59, and
below, Pedigree, p. 283, No. ix.
16. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 258, 268. See also-
above, David I., p. 68, No. 70, and
below, Pedigree, p. 283, No. x.
family styled ' earl of March,' died
10 Oct. 1308, aged 66.] Fcedera, i.
pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i.
254, IV. ; Scottish Arms, ii. 8, x. ;
Roll of Caerlaverock, No. 20, arms ;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 55, No. 291.
Seealso above, William, kingof Scots,
p. 84, No. 51, and below, Pedigree
of the Competitors, p. 282, No. n. ;
and Pedigree, p. 289.
9. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 254, v. See also above,
William, p. 84, No. 52, and below,
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282,
No. in.
10. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 254, in. See also
above, William, king of Scots, p. 83,
No. 50, and below, Pedigree of the
Competitors, p. 282, No. iv.
11. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 253 ; ii. 254, note *,
with pedigree. See also above, David
L, p. 69, No. 77, and below, Pedigree
of the Competitors, p. 283, No. v.
1292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 113
grandson of Margaret, eldest daughter of David, earl of
Huntingdon.17
(XII.) Robert de Brus, lord of Annandale, son of
Isabella — second daughter of David, earl of Hunting-
don— and grandfather of Robert I., king of Scots.18
(XIII.) Eric II., King of Norway, representative of his
late daughter Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway/ Queen
of Scots.19
The Kingdom Awarded. Edward I., king of England,
as arbitrator, awarded the Kingdom of Scotland to John
Balliol, in the hall of the castle at Berwick, on the i/th
of November 1 292.2°
The Accession of John Balliol to the throne, as king
of Scotland, put an end to the First Interregnum on the
1 7th of November I292.21
The First Interregnum lasted 2 years i month and about
23 days.22
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM ENDED ON THE
I7TH OF NOVEMBER 1292.
17. [Afterwards John, king of
Scotland ;] Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. See
above, David I., p. 66, Nos. 56-58, also
below, John, pp. 115-118, and Pedi-
gree, p. 281 ; also Pedigree of the
Competitors, p. 283, No. xi.
18. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776, 777;
Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. See
also above, David I., p. 67, No. 62,
and below, Pedigree of the Com-
petitors, p. 283, No. xn.
19. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 777 ; Ris-
hanger, Chron., 132; Walsingham,
i. 40, 41 ; Annals of Scotland,!. 256,
x. , also note*. See above, Alexander
III. [his father-in-law], p. 97, No.
16, p. 98, No. 1 8, and p. 99, Nos. 25,
26 ; also Margaret, ' The Maid of Nor-
way,' Queen of Scots [his daughter],
pp. 103-109, and below, Pedigree of
the Competitors, p. 282, No. xin.
20. Rotuli Scotiae, i. ii ; Foedera,
i. pt. 2, p. 780 ; F. Worcester, ii. 265 -r
Rishanger, Chron., 135, Annals, 361 *t
Walsingham, i. 38 ; Fordun, Annals,
72,84,85.
21. Ibid.
22. See above, No. 20, and Mar-
garet, ' The Maid of Norway,' p. 106,
No. 20 ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 741-784,
transactions during the First Inter-
regnum ; F. Worcester, ii. 265 ;
Fordun, Annals, 72, 84, 85 ; Hist.
Doc. Scot., i. 200-376; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 106-152, Nos. 459-650;
Annals of Scotland, i. 238-269, an
account of the First Interregnum.
114 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM [1292
A TABLE OF INTERREGNAL YEARS
1st began about 26 Sep. 1290,
ended about 25 Sep. 1291.
2nd began about 26 Sep. 1291,
ended about 25 Sep. 1292.
3rd began about 26 Sep. 1292,
ended on the 17 Nov. 1292.
Only i month and about 23 days of the 3rd year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
EDWARD I.
' Longshanks '
1272-1307.
PHILIPPE IV.
Me Bel'
1285-1314.
NICOLAS IV.
1288-1292.
Papal See vacant
2 years 3 months
and one day
1292-1294.
1292] 115
JOHN
(BALLIOL)
KING OF SCOTLAND
1292 — 1296
Reign began i?th November 1292,
„ ended loth July 1296,
„ lasted 3 years 7 months and 24 days.
John (de Balliol). ' King of Scotland.' l
Eldest Surviving Son of John de Balliol, 5th baron, by his
wife Dervorgulla, third daughter of Alan, lord of Galloway,
and granddaughter of David, earl of Huntingdon.2
Born about i25o.3
Married Isabella, daughter of John de Warrenne, earl of
Surrey, before 7th February 1280-1.*
Was a 'Competitor* for the Kingdom in right of his
maternal grandmother, Margaret, eldest daughter of
David, earl of Huntingdon, and submitted his ' petition '
1. Nat. MSS., i. 38, No. LXXIII. ander, had predeceased him without
'John, king of Scotland,' 'at Stir- issue, before 3rd Aug. 1291 ; Scala-
ling, 2 ist Nov., in the 4th year of chron., 120; Fordun, Annals, 75;
our reign' [1295], Introduction, xlv> Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 14;
a charter in the name of * John, Annals of Scotland, vol. i. 258 ; Cal.
king of Scotland'; Acts of Parlia- Doc. Scot., ii. 55, No. 169, a° 1279,
ments, i. 89, black (445, red), 92, 'Derverguilla,' See also below, Pedi-
black (448, red), ' John, king of gree of the Competitors, p. 283, No.
Scotland'; Diplomata Scotiae, XLI.- xi.
XLIV. charters, CLVIII. silver coins; 3. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 32, No. 139,
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 6, Nos. 1 9, 20, 'more than 30 years old,' 15 Dec.
'REX SCOTTORUM'; Rishanger, 512, 1278. [There is no trustworthy
513 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 269-294. authority for the exact date.]
2. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776, his elder 4. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 60, No.
brothers, Sir Hugh, Alan, and Alex- 189. 'Isabella, the king's cousin.'
116
JOHN
[1292
to the arbitrator, Edward I., king of England, at Berwick,
3rd August I29I.5
KEIGN BEGAN I7TH NOVEMBER I2Q2.
King of Scotland. John (de Balliol) became king of Scot-
land by the award of the arbitrator, Edward I., king of
England, pronounced in the hall of the castle at Berwick,
i/th November I292.6
Aged about 42 years when he became king.7
Crowned at Scone, soth November 1292?
The Battle of Dunbar. The English defeated the Scots
at Dunbar in East Lothian, and took Dunbar Castle, on the
27th of April I296.9
Abdicated. John de Balliol resigned his realm, people, and
royal seal to Edward I., king of England, by a deed signed
in the castle of Brechin, loth July 1296™
5. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776; Ris-
hanger, 512, 513 ; Annals of Scotland,
i. 258-269. See above, David I., p. 66,
Nos. 56-58, also the First Interreg-
num, pp. 112, 113, No. 17, and below,
Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283,
No. xi.
6. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 780; Ris-
hanger, pp. 512, 513 ; Trivet, p. 324 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 38 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 143; Scalachron., 120; Wals-
ingham, i. 38 ; Fordun, Annals, 72 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 12 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 305, bk. viii. c. 5, 11. 949-
953; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 152, No. 649.
7. See above, p. 115, No. 3.
8. Hemingburgh, ii. 38 ; Trivet,
324; Scalachronica, 120; Chron.
Lanercost, 144 ; Walsingham, i. 42 ;
Fordun, Annals, 85; Scotichron., ii.
167, bk. xi. c. 26; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 17 ; Wyntoun, ii.
324, bk. viii. c. 10, 11. 1557-1560.
9. Hemingburgh, vol. ii. pp. 102-
105 ; Trivet, 346, 347, Dunbar Castle
surrendered, 1 4th Apr. 1296; Chron.
Lanercost, 175, 176; W. Newburgh,
contin., 581, a° 1296; Cotton, 310-
312, a° 1296; Scalachron., 122, 123;
Langtoft, ii. pp. 246-252 ; Capgrave,
171; Walsingham, i. 58; Fordun,
Annals, 92, battle of Dunbar, 27th
Apr. 1296; Scotichronicon, ii. 165,
bk. xi. c. 24; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 334, bk. viii. c. 9, 1. 1877;
336, 1. 1917 ; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 176-178, Nos. 742-744, names
of prisoners taken in Dunbar
Castle ; Bannatyne Club, Miscellany,
i. 266, diary of the expedition of I
Edward I., a° 1296 ; MSS. British
Museum, Cott. Nero, d. vi. 18; '
Dom., a. xviii. ; Vesp., c. xvi. 16 ;
Harl., 1309 ; additional MSS., 5758 ;
Tytler, i. 465, G.
10. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 842 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 107, 108, deed of abdi-
cation in Norman French, 'at
Brechin, loth July, in the fourth
1296] JOHN 117
His Reign lasted 3 years 7 months and 24 days.11
BEIGN ENDED IOTH JULY 1296.
Prisoner in England for three years, from July 1 296 until he
was released and allowed to go to France in July 1 299. 12
Went to France in 1 299, and lived on his paternal estates at
Bailleul, from 1302 to 13 13-13
Died. John de Balliol, ex-king of Scotland, seems to have
died at Bailleul on a Saturday in April 1 3 1 3.14
Aged about 63 years.15
Buried, it is supposed, in the church of St. Waast at Bailleul-
sur-Eaune, in France.16
ISSUE
John de Balliol, ex-king of Scotland, had by his wife, Isabella de
Warrenne, two sons, Edward and Henry :
year of our reign ' [ 1 296] ; Rishanger ,
512, 513; Trivet, 344-346; Chron.
Lanercost, 179 ; Walsingham, i. 59>
60; Fordun, Annals, 95; Scotichron.,
ii. 167, bk. xi. c. 26, abdication, 10
July 1296 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
viii. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. bk. viii. c.
12,11. 1937-1968 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii.
61, abdication, castle of Brechin, 10
July 1296 ; Gal. Doc. Scot., ii. p. 188,
No. 821; p. 194, No. 823, 10 July 1296,
at Brechin Castle; p. 253, No. 990 (3) ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 293, note '*.
n. ^ee above, p. 116, Nos. 6, 10.
12. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 909 ; Trivet,
351, sent to the Tower of London;
Hemingburgh, vol. ii. p. 112; Fordun,
Annals, 95, sent to London by sea ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 264, 265, No. 1027.
13. [BallioFs baggage was examined
at Dover, when on his way to France
in July 1299 ; the royal golden crown
and seal of the kingdom of Scotland,
with many vessels of gold and silver,
and a considerable sum of money,
were found in his chests. King
Edward I. ordered that the golden
crown should be offered to St.
Thomas the Martyr, and that the
money should be returned to Balliol
for the expenses of his journey, but
he kept the seal for himself ;]
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 909 ; ii. 260 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 185 ; Walsingham, i. 78;
Rishanger, 391, 422; Trivet, 376;
Scalachron., 125 ; Hist. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 449, DCXXIV., 17 Nov. 1302; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 274, Nos. 1079, 1080.
14. Foadera, ii. pt. I, p. 260 ; For-
dun, Annals, 95, died at Bailleul in
France ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 67, No.
348, Edward II., king of England,
writes to Louis X., king of the
French, that he hears Sir John de
Balliol is dead, 4 Jan. 1313-14. L'Art
de verifier les Dates (edition 1818),
vii. pp. 257, 258.
15. See above, Nos. 3 and 14.
1 6. [Bailleul-en-Gouffern, ar. d'Ar-
gentan, dep. de 1'Orne in Normandy.]
118 JOHN [1296
(i.) Edward, with the help of the English, invaded Scotland in
August 1332, and was crowned by them at Scone on the 24th
September, but he fled from Scotland, ' one leg booted, and the
other naked,' about eleven weeks afterwards, i6th December
1332, and died without issue in 1363. 17
(n.) Henry, was slain at Annan, i6th December 1332, and left
no issue.
18
17. Hemingburgh, ii. 303-312; R. Scotichron., ii. 308, bk. xiii. c. 25;
Avesbury, 21-23, 229-235 ; Capgrave, Book of Pluscarden, bk. 9, c. 27,0.
423 ; De Illust. Henricis, 167, 168 ; 28, fled, ' one leg booted, and the
Chronicon de Lanercost, 267, invaded other naked'; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
Scotland ; 269, crowned at Scone ; 495, 496, many references. See also
Walsingham,i. 193-197,281 ; Fordun, below, David II., p. 148, Nos. 14-18.
Annals, 146, Dupplin; 147, crowned; 18. Fordun, Annals, 148; Scoti-
148, fled; 150, 152, 155, 159, 175; chron., ii. 308, bk. xiii. c. 25.
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 17 Nov. 1292,
ended 16 Nov. 1293.
2nd began 17 Nov. 1293,
ended 16 Nov. 1294.
3rd began 17 Nov. 1294,
ended 16 Nov. 1295.
4th began 17 Nov. 1295,
ended 10 July 1296.
Only 7 months and 24 days of the 4th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINO OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES
EDWARD I. PHILIPPE IV. Papal See vacant
' Longshanks ' ' le Bel ' 2 years 3 months
1272-1307. 1285-1314. and one day
1292-1294.
CELESTINE V.
1294.
BONIFACE VIII.
1295-1303.
1296]
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM
1296-1306
The Second Interregnum began loth July 1296,
„ „ ended 2/th March 1306,
„ „ lasted 9 years 8 months and 1 8 days.
The Second Interregnum. On the abdication of John
Balliol, king of Scotland, Edward I., king of England, who
was then at Montrose, seized the government, and treated
Scotland as a conquered country, loth July 1296.*
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM BEGAN IOTH JULY 1296.
Scotland Subjugated for a Time. Owing to the dis-
sensions among the nobles, the Scots were unable to make
any organised resistance to King Edward L, who went
northwards with an army from Montrose, on the loth
of July 1 296.2
Edward I., king of England, inarched with his army
through Aberdeen, Banff, and Cullen. He reached Elgin on
the 26th July, and halted there three days. He marched
southwards as far as Rothes, on the 29th of July
1. Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, Annals, 3. Diary of the expedition of King
96; Scotichron., ii. 168, bk. xi. c. Edward I. in his march through
27; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. Scotland in 1296, MSS. Cott. Nero, d.
c. 25; Annals of Scotland, i. 294. vi. 18 ; Dom., a. xviii. ; Vesp., c. xvi.
See also below, No. 3, on this 16; Harleian MSS., 1309; Additional
page. MSS. , 5758, printed in the Miscellany
2. Hemingburgh, ii. 108 ; Trivet, of the Bannatyne Club ; Cal. Doc.
349; Knyghton, 2481 ; Walsingham, Scot., ii. 194, 195, No. 838 ; Tytler,
i. 67, 68; Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, i. 465, G ; Annals of Scotland, i. 294,
Annals, 96 ; Scotichron., ii. 168, bk. 295 ; Edward I. of England in the
xi. c. 27 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. north of Scotland ; Hemingburgh, ii.
viii. c. 25; Annals of Scotland, i. 108 ; Trivet, 349; Knyghton, 2481 ;
294. See also below, No. 3. Walsingham, i. 67, 68.
120 THE SECOND INTERREGNUM [1296
' The Coronation Stone,' upon which the Scottish kings
were set to be crowned at their accession, was sent to West-
minster Abbey by Edward I., king of England, who was at
Scone, on the 8th of August 1 296.*
Twelve Guardians, to guard and defend the realm, were
appointed by the Magnates of Scotland in a parliament at
Scone, in autumn 1 296.5
William Wallace came into notice in the autumn of
1 296, and was knighted in the spring of 1 297.6
The Battle of Stirling. The Scots, under Sir William
Wallace, totally defeated the English, under John de
Warrenne, earl of Surrey, and Cressingham the treasurer,
at Stirling Bridge, 1 1 th September 1 29/.7
England Invaded. Andrew de Moravia and Sir William
Wallace were leaders of a Scottish army which plundered
and burned Hexham, and ravaged the northern counties
of England, in November and December 1297.8
4. Rishanger, Chron., 163; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 108 ; Scalachron., 123 ;
Langtoft, ii. 265 ; Walsingham, i.
42, the stone which Jacob is sup-
posed to have used as his pillow ;
Fordun, Annals, 48 ; Scotichron., ii.
1 66, bk. xi. c. 25 ; Wyntoun, iii.
212-215, notes ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vii. c. 14 ; Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries, viii. 68-105
[8 Mar. 1869]; Skene, the Corona-
tion Stone. See also below, Robert I. ,
p. 139, No. 56.
5. Fordun, Annals, 97 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 338, bk. viii. c. 13, 1. 1993; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 25.
6. Hemingburgh, ii. 128, in May
1297 ; Rishanger, Annales, 383-387 ;
384, knighted a° 1297 ; Trivet, 355,
356, in May 1297 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 190 ; Scalachron., 123, in May ;
Chron. Thomse Wikes (Gale), 127 ;
Walsingham, i. 64, May 1297 ;
Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, Annals, 97,
98; Scotichron., ii. 169, bk. xi. c.
28 ; Wyntoun, ii. 339, bk. viii. c. 13 ;
also 343, 1. 2121 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. viii. cc. 25, 26 ; Annals of Scot-
land, i. 298.
7. Hemingburgh, vol. ii. pp. 135-
140, Wednesday, nth Sep. 1297;
Trivet, 366, total overthrow of the
English ; Knighton, i. 377-382 ; B.
Cotton, 336, 337 ; Langtoft, ii. 299-
305; Chron. Lanercost, 190; Scala-
chron., 124; Walsingham, i. 70, 71 ;
Extracta, 126; Fordun, Annals, 99;
Scotichron., ii. 171, bk. xi. c. 29;
Wyntoun, ii. 343, bk. viii. c. 13, 1.
2139 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii.
c. 27 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 306.
8. Knighton (Rolls), i. 386, 387;
Knyghton, 2513-2522, bk. iii. c. x. ;
2521, a letter of protection, viz. :
Andrew de Moravia and William
Waleys, knight, leaders of the army
of the kingdom of Scotland, in the
name of John, king of Scotland, by
consent of the community of the said
kingdom, grant letters of protection
i3o6] THE SECOND INTERREGNUM 121
The Battle of Falkirk. The English, under Edward I.,
king of England, totally defeated the Scots, under Sir
William Wallace, at Falkirk in Stirlingshire, on the 22nd
of July I298.9
Sir William Wallace Resigned his office of Guardian
of the Kingdom, at the river Forth, soon after his defeat at
Falkirk, and went to France in 1 298.10
Brus and Comyn. In a council of the Magnates of
Scotland Sir John Comyn ' leaped on ' Robert Brus, ' Earl
of Carrik, and took him by the throat ' ; and John Comyn,
earl of Buchan, leaped on William Lamberton, bishop of
St. Andrews, 'and they held them fast/ * * * * 'until
the Steward and others went between and stopped this
scuffle,' at Peebles, on Wednesday, i9th August I299.11
to the monks of Hexham, 7th Nov.
1297 [notwithstanding the above,
the Scots plundered and burned
Hexham]; Hemingburgh, ii. 141-147;
Hexham, ii. Ixxxiii, lxxxiv,and notes ;
Ohron. Lanercost, 192 ; Scalachron.,
122 ; Extracta, 126 ; Fordun, Annals,
100 ; Scotichron., ii. 171-174, bk. xi.
c. 29-31 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
viii. c. 27 ; Annals of Scotland, i.
3°7) 3°8, and notes ; Diplomata
Scotiee, XLIII. XLIV., facsimile and
transcript of a charter of Sir
William Wallace ; Nat. MSS. i. xiv.
(after the Introduction) is a photo-
y.incograph of the above charter, Sir
William Walays, knight, guardian of
the kingdom of Scotland, and leader
of its army, grants a charter in the
name of John, king of Scotland, given
at Torpheichyn, 29 Mar. 1298.
9. Hemingburgh, ii. pp. 178-181 ;
Trivet, p. 373 ; Rishanger, Chron.,
187; Langtoft, ii. 313-317; Chron.
Lanercost, 191 ; Scalachron., 125, a°
cclxxx. et xv. [1295, a clerical error
for xviii., the next year is given as
;cclxxx. xix.']; Walsingham, i. 75,
76 ; Fordun, Annals, 101 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 174, bk. xi. c. 34; Wyn-
toun, ii. 346, bk. viii. c. 15, 1. 2221,
etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c.
28 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 313-318, a
detailed account of the battle ' from
the testimony of the English his-
torians. '
10. Fordun, Annals, 102 ; Lang-
toft, ii. 353 ; Wyntoun, ii. 348, bk.
viii. c. 15, 11. 2291, 2292, 'forsuk
Wardane evyr to be ' ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 28; Scotichron., ii.
1 76, bk. xi. c. 34, resigned the office
of Guardian; 176, note *, went to
France ; Rishanger, Annales, 387,
Wallace with five knights crossed to
France, a° 1298; Nat. MSS., i. 42,
No. LXXV., Philippe IV., 'king of the
French,' commanded his 'agents' at
Rome to request the Supreme Pontiff
[Pope Boniface VIII.] 'to hold our
beloved William the Waleis of Scot-
land, knight, recommended to his
favour.' Letter 'dated at Pierre-
font on Monday after the feast of
All Saints' [no year, probably a°
1298 ; if so, the date was 7th Nov.].
11. [Sir John Comyn, 'the son,'
the Red Comyn No. 2] ; Nat. MSS.,
122 THE SECOND INTERREGNUM [1296
Three Guardians. William Lamberton, bishop of St.
Andrews; Robert Brus, earl of Carrick; and Sir John
Comyn, ' the Son/ were elected Guardians of the Kingdom
in a Council of Magnates, at Peebles, on Wednesday the
1 9th of August I299.12
Stirling Castle (ist siege). The Scots besieged and
took Stirling Castle from the English. John Sampson, the
commandant, and the English garrison of ninety men
surrendered to the Scots in November I299.13
Carlaverock Castle in Dumfriesshire was besieged and
taken by Edward I., king of England, nth July I3OO.14
The Battle of Rosslyn. The Scots, under John Comyn
and Simon Eraser, totally defeated the English, under Sir
John Segrave and Ralph de Manton, ' the Cofferer,' at
Rosslyn near Edinburgh, 24th February I3O2-3.15
Edward I., king of England, went northwards a second
time in September 1303, and marched with an army
through Aberdeen, Banff, and Cullen, to Moray, where he
stayed about a month, either in Elgin, in the abbey at
ii. 8, No. viii., a letter in Norman
French from Robert Hastangis to
Edward I. , king of England ; no year
is given, but as 'the Sunday, the
morrow of the Assumption of our
Lady,' is mentioned in the letter,
the year is proved to be 1299. See
also below, p. 124, No. 20 ; p. 127,
No. 6 ; p. 128, No. 10 ; and The Scots
Peerage, vol. ii. p. 218, note 10.
12. Ibid.
13. Trivet, 376; Matt. West-
minster, 445; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
285, No. 1119; Annals of Scotland,
I [error], 177.
of Carlaverock,
Caligula, A. XVITI. ; 'The Siege of
Carlaverock' (Nicolas, 1828) gives
the arms of the besiegers, a history
of the castle, and an account of the
siege, with a translation of the MS. ;
' The Roll of Caerlaverock ' (Wright,
1864), with the coat-armours em-
blazoned in gold and colours ; Scala-
i. 324 ; Baker
14. The
chronica, 126 ; Langtoft, vol. ii. p.
327 ; Chron. Lanercost, 194, a° 1300.
15. Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. p. 448, No.
DCXXIII. Edward I. orders John de
Segrave and Raufe de Mantone to
make a foray in Scotland ; Trivet,
400; Scalachronica, 126; Fordun,
Annals, 107, 108 ; Scotichron., ii.
221, bk. xii. c. 2, St. Matthias (24
Feb.), 1302-3; Extracta, 127, 128 ;.
Wyntoun, ii. 352, bk. viii. c. 16, 1.
2407 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
I, 'fought on the Day of Saint
Matthew the Apostle' [that is 21
Sep., which is evidently a mistake
for 'St. Matthias' (24 Feb.). The
Book of Common Prayer — Oxford,
printed at the University Press, for
the Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge, MDCCCLXXI. x, Long-
primer 24™° — makes the same mistake
in the Calendar, viz. , on the 24th of
February, 'St. Matthew, Ap.' instead
of 'St. Matthias, Ap.'].
i3o6] THE SECOND INTERREGNUM 123
Kinloss, or in the castle at Lochindorb. He left Moray
in October 1 303, marched to Dunfermline, and wintered in
Scotland in 1 303-4. 16
Stirling" Castle (2nd siege). The English, under the
personal superintendence of King Edward I., besieged and
took Stirling Castle from the Scots. Sir William Oliphant
and his garrison surrendered after a siege of three months,
on the 2oth of July I3O4.17
Wallace, taken Prisoner, was given over to Sir John of
Menteith, custodian of the castle, town, and sheriffdom of
Dumbarton, who sent him as a prisoner to King Edward I.
in London, about the end of May I3O5.18
Wallace Executed. Sir William Wallace, tried as a
traitor in the Great Hall at Westminster by order of King
1 6. Hemingburgh, ii. 231, ravaged
the north of Scotland, and wintered
at Dunfermline ; Trivet, 401, pro-
gress through Scotland ; 402, winters
at Dunfermline ; Fordun, Annals,
109 ; Scotichron., ii. 222, bk. xii. c.
3 ; Wyntoun, ii. 361, bk. viii. c. 17,
1. 2682 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. 9,
c. 2 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 450, No.
DCXXV. ; Annals of Scotland, i. 335,
336; Edward I. of England in the
north of Scotland, 205, etc., at page
211, is a quotation from the Rolls of
Parliament, i. 469, ' copy of a peti-
tion presented to Edward by one of
his soldiers, distinguished by the
name of " Mahaigne de Mil," the
slayer of a thousand.' [In the
original petition, now (1906) in H.M.
Record Office, the last two words are
'del oyl,' and the petitioner Geffrei cle
Aumpelford was * maimed of an eye '
(not ' the slayer of a thousand,' the
Rolls of Parliament notwithstand-
ing) ! See Bain, Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
501, No. 1880, a° 1305-6.]
17. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 963-966,
969, Sir William Oliphant and twenty -
tiveof his garrison ; Hemingburgh, ii.
231, 232 ; Trivet, 402, 403 ; Langtoft,
"• 355-359 5 Walsingham, i. 105, 106 ;
Fordun, Annals, in, just after
Easter, a° 1304 [this is nearly four
months wrong, as 29 Mar. was
Easter Day a° 1304]; Scotichron.,
ii. 224, bk. xii. c. 4; Wyntoun, ii. 362,
bk. viii. c. 18; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 3, just after Easter ; Scala-
chron., 127; Annals of Scotland, i.
340, 341 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 527,
men, war- engines, and stores for the
siege; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 405, No.
1560, 'absolutely surrendered this
morning, St. Margaret's Day,' the
' Warwolf,' etc. ; 695, many parti-
culars ; Nat. MSS. of Scotland, pt.
ii. 8, No. ix., certain engines of
war, 3rd Jan. 32nd year of King
Edward I. [1303-4].
1 8. Trivet, 405, a° 1305 ; Cap-
grave, 173 ; Langtoft, ii. 329, 346 ;
Walsingham, i. 107 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 203 ; Scalachron., 126 ; Fordun,
Annals, 1 1 6, a° 1305 ; Scotichron.,
ii. 229, bk. xii. c. 8; Wyntoun, ii. 370,
bk. viii. c. 20, 1. 2965, etc. ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 6 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 343.
124 THE SECOND INTERREGNUM [1296
Edward I., pleaded that he never had sworn fealty to the
king of England, but he was condemned, and was hanged
and quartered at Smithfield, and his head was set up on
London Bridge, 23rd August I3O5.19
Brus stabbed Comyn. Robert Brus, earl of Carrick,
and Sir John Comyn, who had leaped on Brus, and had
taken him by the throat in the Council, six years before,
met in the church of the convent of the Minorite Friars,
at Dumfries. An altercation took place, when Brus —
possibly in self-defence, probably without premeditation —
stabbed Comyn, who was despatched by Brus's companions,
on the loth of February I3O5-6.20
19. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 454, No.
1685, King Edward I. ordered his
justices 'to deliver his gaol of the
Tower of London, of William de
Waleys, according to the law and
custom of his realm,' 18 Aug. 1305 ;
Trivet, 406 ; Langtoft, ii. 263-265,
379; Capgrave, 173; Matt. West-
minster, 451 ; Chron. Lanercost,
203, his head was set up on London
Bridge, his right arm on the bridge
of Newcastle on Tyne, his left arm
at Berwick, his right foot at Perth,
and his left foot at Aberdeen ; Wals-
ingham, i. 107; Scalachron., 126;
Fordun, Annals, 116, limb from
limb; Scotichron., ii. 229, bk. xii.
c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 370, bk. viii. c. 20,
1. 2970 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 6 ; Stow, 209, 11. 13-36 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 343-345 ; Hist. Doc.
Scot., ii. 485, DCXLIV., 15 shillings
paid for carriage of the body of
Wallace to Scotland; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. p. xlv, note 3 ; iv. 373, No.
1812, 15 shillings for carriage of the
body of Wallace to Scotland.
20. [Brus possibly acted in self-
defence, Comyn had leaped upon
him, and had caught him by the
throat in the Council, about six
years before, and may have done so
again. In any case it seems prob-
able that Brus did not act by pre-
meditation, because he would not
have chosen a church for the deed,
and also because he was a fugitive
without followers, except a few per-
sonal friends;] Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No.
viii. ; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 810; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 245, 246, a circum-
stantial account of Comyn's death ;
Trivet, 407, iv. Kal. Feb. [29 Jan.]
[evidently a mistake for iv. Id. Feb.
(icFeb.)]; Walsingham, i. io8[makes
the same mistake as Trivet] ; Matt.
Westminster, p. 453 ; Langtoft, vol.
ii. 364-367 ; Rishanger, 229 [error in
date], 422; Scalachronica, 129, 130
[written by an Englishman when
a prisoner in Edinburgh Castle] ;
Chronicon de Lanercost, 203 ; Fordun,
Annals, 117, 10 Feb. 1305-6; Scoti-
chron., ii. 227, 228, bk. xii. c. 7,
10 Feb. 1305-6; Wyntoun, ii. 368,
bk. viii. c. 18, 1. 2913; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 6 ; Annals of
Scotland, i. 355-36o, 448-452, Ap-
pendix, No. ix., on the death of
John Comyn. See also above, p.
121, No. n, and below, Robert L,
p. 127, No. 6 ; p. 128, No. 10.
I3o6] THE SECOND INTERREGNUM 125
The Accession of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, to the
throne, as king of Scots, put an end to the Second Inter-
regnum, on the 27th of March I3o6.21
The Second Interregnum lasted 9 years 8 months and 18
days.22
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM ENDED ON THE
27TH OF MARCH 1306.
21. Fordun, Annals, 1 1 8, crowned Mar. 1306. See also below, Robert I. ,
at Scone, 27 Mar. 1306 ; Scotichron., p. 129, No. 13.
ii. 230, bk. xii. c. 9, crowned 27 22. See above, Nos. i and 21.
A TABLE OF INTERREGNAL YEARS
1st began 10 July 1296,
ended 9 July 1297.
2nd began 10 July 1297,
ended 9 July 1298.
3rd began 10 July 1298,
ended 9 July 1299.
4th began 10 July 1299,
ended 9 July 1300.
6th began 10 July 1301,
ended 9 July 1302.
7th began 10 July 1302,
ended 9 July 1303.
8th began 10 July 1303,
ended 9 July 1304.
9th began 10 July 1304,
ended 9 July 1305.
5th began 10 July 1300, 10th began 10 July 1305,
ended 9 July 1301. ended 27 Mar. 1306.
Only 8 months and 18 days of the loth year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
NQ OF ENGLAND
KING OF FRANCE
POPES
EDWARD I.
PHILIPPE IV.
BONIFACE VIII.
' Longshanks '
1272-1307.
Me Bel'
1285-1314.
1295-1303.
BENEDICT XI.
1303-1304.
Papal See vacant
about 1 6 months.
CLEMENT V.
1305-1314.
126
[i 306
ROBERT THE FIRST
(BRUS)
KING OF SCOTS
1306—1329
Keign began 2/th March 1306,
ended 7th June 1329,
„ lasted 23 years 2 months and 12 days.
Robert the First (Brus). ' King of Scots,' ' King of Alban,'
' Robertus de Brus,' ' Robertus le Brus,' ' Earl of Carrick,'
' Lord of Annandale,' ' Robert the Bruce.' 1
Eldest Son of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, lord of Annan-
dale, by his first wife Marjorie, in her own right countess
of Carrick, and widow of Adam de Kilconquhar.2
i. Acts of Parliaments, i. 99-127,
black (457-487, red); Nat. MSS.,
ii. 10-25, Nos. xni. -xxx. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., i. 1-18, Nos. 1-94; Robertson's
Index, 1-29, Robert I. ; Diploma ta
Scotiae, XLV.-LII. charters; CLVIII.
silver coins ; Durham Charters,
Raine, North Durham, Appendix,
17, 1 8, Nos. LXXIX. -LXXXII. [the first
two with seals] ; Ancient Scottish
Seals, i. 6, 7, Nos. 21-26 ; Exchequer
Rolls, i. 701, 702; Fordun, Annals,
118; Scotichron., ii. 230, bk. xii.
c. 9, ' comes tune de Carrick,' a° 1306 ;
Extracta, 131; Scalachron., 130;
Baker, 3, 6, 7-9, with notes and illus-
trations; ChronicondeLanercost, 203,
' Robertus Bruse comes de Carrike ' ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 561, 'king of
Alba' ; p. 563, a° 1314 ; Wyntoun, ii.
363-369, bk. viii. c. 18; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. cc. 3-36, c. 3, 'another
Maccabaeus'; Barbour, Bruce, Spald-
ing Club ; Barbour, Bruce, Scottish
Text Society; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 1-165 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 318,
319; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 525, Addenda,
No. 1978, 591, 592 ; Proceedings
Society of Antiquaries, General In-
dex, 52. See also below, Pedigree,
p. 283 (grandson of No. xn. ).
2. [King Robert I. was son of
Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, and
grandson of Robert Brus the Com-
petitor.] Nat. MSS., pt. i. p. 34, No.
LXVII. , ' Margiria ' ; Acts of Parlia-
ments, i. 92, 93, black (448, 449,
red) ; Fordun, Annals, 60, 76 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 114, bk. x. c. 29; Annals
of Scotland, i. 219 ; Peerage of Scot-
land, i. 3 1 8. See also below, Pedigree,
p. 283 (grandson of No. xn. ).
329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
127
Born — it has been supposed at Writtle, near Chelrnsford
in Essex — on the nth of July 1274*
Earl of Carrick, after his mother's death, on his father's
resignation, 2/th October 1292.*
Married First Isabella, daughter of Donald, loth earl of
Mar, about the year I295.5
Assaulted by Comyn. Sir John Comyn [of Badenoch] 'leaped
on the Earl of Carrik [Robert Brus], and took him by the
throat,' and held him fast ' until the Steward and others
went between and stopped this scuffle,' in a Council of
Magnates, at Peebles, on the iQth of August 1299.°
Chosen one of the Guardians of the Kingdom, in a
3. Fordun, Annals, 60, born in
1274. In the English version : ' And
at the feast when Benedict deceased.'
[This is wrong; St. Benedict deceased
21 Mar. A.D. 543. On turning to the
Latin it appears that the translator
has taken a poetic licence, for the
line stands thus :—
' Festo, quo sancti translatio fit Benedicti'
(ii July).] Scotichron., ii. 115, bk.
x. c. 29, ii July 1274; Extracta,
in, ii July 1274; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. vii. c. 28, in the English ver-
sion, ' born in the sign of the Bull,
on the most glorious Feast of the
Translation of Saint Benedict' [ii
July is in Cancer, not in Taurus].
In the Latin it stands, ' natus tst in
signo Tauri, nobilissimo in festo
Translations Sancti Andree' [which
is the gth of May] ; c. 29, born ' in
the year 1274' ; Annals of Scotland,
i. 219; Baker, 178, notes and illus-
trations to page 2, 1. 28, refer to page
38, note 6, where Brus is said to
have been born at Writtle in Essex.
4. Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No. vm. ; For-
dun, Annals, 77; Scotichron., ii.
150, bk. xi. c. 13, 230; bk. xii. c. 9,
' comes tune de Carrick,' a° 1306;
Sealachron., 120; Foedera, i. pt. 2,
982, King Edward I., 5 Apr. 1306,
calls him ' quondam comes de Car-
ry k,' who has slain a noble man,
John Comyn of Badenoch [Edward
I. assumes the right to deprive Brus
of the earldom of Carrick] ; Ex-
tracta, 145, ' cum esset comes de
Carrik'; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 197, No.
823 [proves that he was earl of
Carrick during his father's lifetime],
28 Aug. 1296 ; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 318, 27 Oct. 1292.
5. Fordun, Annals, 77, Brus, when
' Earl of Carry c,' married Isabella,
sister of Gratney, earl of Mar, by
whom he had an only child, Marjorie
[mother of King Robert II.] ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 150, bk. xi. c. 13; Ex-
tracta, 145 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 13, ' when he was earl of
Carrick '; Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
6. [This was Sir John Comyn of
Badenoch, also called ' The Son ' and
'The Red Comyn No. 2';] Nat.
MSS., ii. 8, No. vm., Letter, in Nor-
man French, from Robert Hastangis
to Edward I., king of England,
written at Roxburgh, on Thursday
next after the Assumption of our
Lady [20 Aug. 1299]; Cal. Doc.
128
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
Council of Magnates, assembled at Peebles, on Wednesday
the 1 9th of August I2^g.7
Married Secondly. Robert Brus married, as his second
wife, Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer de Burk, earl of
Ulster, in the year I3O2.8
Succeeded to the lordship of Annandale, on his father's
death, in the year 1 3O4.9
Stabbed Comyn. Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, met Sir
John Comyn of Badenoch in the church of the convent of
the Minorite Friars at Dumfries ; an altercation took place,
and Brus — possibly in self-defence, probably without pre-
meditation— stabbed Comyn, who was immediately after-
wards despatched by Brus's companions, on the loth of
February I3O5-6.10
Scot., ii. 197, No. 823, Robert de
Brus, ' le veil,' and Robert de Brus,
' le jeovene, earl of Carrick,' 28 Aug.
1296. [This shows that, although his
father was still alive, Robert I. was
called ' earl of Carrick ' three years
before Comyn caught him by the
throat in the Council ; that is, it was
the future king who was assaulted.
The elder Brus never was Guardian.]
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 525, Addenda,
No. 1978, 20 Aug. 1299, the letter of
Robert Hastangis. [John Comyn
was committed to prison for assault-
ing the doorkeeper of the Exchequer
and breaking his wand of office,
6 Oct. 1294. This may have been the
same John Comyn, as he seems to
have had a violent temper ! See
Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 431 ; and Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 164, No. 702.] See
also above, p. 121, No. II, and note.
7. Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No. vni., a let-
ter dated 20 Aug. 1299 ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 525, Addenda, No. 1978,
20 Aug. 1299.
8. Fordun, Annals, 78, he married,
2ndly, Elisabeth, daughter of Hay-
mer de Burc, earl of Ulster ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 150, bk. xi. c. 13, married,
2ndly, Elisabeth, daughter of Hay-
mer de Burk ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 13 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 49,
No. 163 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
See below, David II., p. 145, No. 2.
9. Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
10. [This Sir John Comyn, ' The
Son," The Red Comyn No. 2,' was
son of John Comyn of Badenoch and
Tyndale, the Competitor, by his wife,
Alianora de Balliol, and nephew of
King John (de Balliol). Balliol and
both of his sons, Edward and Henry,
were alive in 1306. It was this John
Comyn of Badenoch who leaped on
Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, and
took him by the throat in the
Council of Magnates, at Peebles, 19
Aug. 1299.] Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No.
viu., a letter from Robert Hastangis
to Edward I., king of England,
dated 20 Aug. 1299 ; Fordun, Annals,
117, 10 Feb. i305[-6], at Dumfries -r
Scotichron., ii. 227, 228, bk. xii. c. 7,
10 Feb. i305[-6]; 231, 232, Absolu-
tion, 23 July 1308 ; Wyntoun, ii.
368, bk. viii. c. 18, 1. 2913 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 6, 10 Feb. 1305
[-6] ; Extracta, 130 ; Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 354-356, 448-452, Appendix,
No. ix., on the death of John Comyn ^
1329]
EGBERT THE FIRST
129
REIGN BEGAN 2?TH MARCH 1306.
King of Scots. Robert I., then earl of Carrick, and lord of
Annandale, assumed the Crown, 27th March 1 3o6.n
Aged 31 years 8 months and 17 days when he became king.12
Crowned with a golden coronella, which was placed on his
head by the Countess of Buchan, in the presence, and
with the consent of four bishops, five earls, and the people
of the land, at Scone, on the 27th of March I3o6.13
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 982, King Edward
I. on the death of Comyn ; 987, Bull
of Clement V. excommunicating
Robert de Brus ; Murimuth, 7, a°
1305; Scalachron., 129, 130; Baker,
2 ; Chron. Lanercost, 203, 10 Feb.
I3°5[-6] ; Hemingburgh, ii. 245, 246,
a circumstantial account of Comyn 's
death; Trivet, 407, iv. Kal. Feb.
[29 Jan.], evidently a mistake for iv.
Id. Feb. [10 Feb.]; Walsingham, i.
108 [makes the same mistake as
Trivet] ; Rishanger, 229 [error in
date], 422 ; Matt. Westminster, 453 ;
Langtoft, ii. 364-367; Hist. Doc.
Scot.,i. 431, John Comyn committed
to prison for assaulting the door-
keeper of the Exchequer, (6 Oct. ?)
1294; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., 164, No.
702, 6 Oct. 1294, John Comyn as-
saulting the doorkeeper of the Ex-
chequer ; 471, No. 1747, 24 Feb.
1305-6, his murder; 473, No. 1754,
5 Apr. 1306, John Comyn of Badenagh
murdered. See above, p. 128, No. 7;
also The Second Interregnum, p. 121,
No. ii, and p. 124, No. 20.
11. References same as No. 13,
below.
12. See above, No. 3, and below,
No. 13.
13. Fordun, Annals, 118, 27 Mar.
1306; Scotichron., ii. 230, bk. xii.
c. 9, 27 Mar. 1306, 528, Abbreviatio,
27 Mar. ; Extracta, 131, 27 Mar.
1306; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 7, vi. Id. Apr. [10 Apr., evidently
a mistake for vi. Kal. Apr., 27 Mar.] ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. i, 27 Mar.
1306; Chron. Scots, 389, 26 Mar.
1306; Hemingburgh, ii. 247, crowned
by the Countess of Buchan in the
presence, and with the consent of
four bishops, fare earls, and the
people of the land, at Scone, on the
Annunciation of the Blessed Mary
[25 Mar.] 1306; Trivet, 407, in the
abbey at Scone, in the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin ;
Rishanger, 229, in the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin,
422 ; Scalachron., 130, in the feast
of the Annunciation of our Lady ;
Chron. Lanercost, 203, in the Annun-
ciation of the Blessed Virgin, 1306 ;
Walsingham, i. 108, in the feast of
the Annunciation of the Blessed Vir-
gin, *a° 1307, in the 34th year of
King Edward I.' [1307 is wrong, the
34th year (1306) is right] ; Matt.
Westminster, 453 ; Langtoft, ii. 331,
366, 367 [no date]; Capgrave, 173,
174, a° 1305 [wrong year]; The Brus,
Spalding Club, 32, c. 13 [no date];
The Bruce, Scottish Text Society,
i. 34, bk. ii. 11. 175-181 [no date] ;
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 1012, the golden
coronella mentioned, 20 Mar. 1306-7 ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 509, No. 1914,
20 Mar. 1306-7.
130
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Battle of Methven. The English, under the earl
of Pembroke, defeated the Scots, under King Robert I., at
Methven, near Perth, ipth June I3O6.14
The Battle of Dairy. Alexander of Argyll, lord of
Lorn, defeated King Robert I. at Dairy, on the borders
of Perth and Argyll, nth August I3O6.15
Kildrummie Castle Taken. The English, under the
earls of Lancaster and Hereford, besieged and took Kil-
drummie Castle in Aberdeenshire from the Scots under
Nigel Brus, brother of King Robert I., on or just before
the 1 3th of September I3O6.16
Two Ladies in Cages. Elisabeth, second wife of King
Robert I., Marjorie, his then only child — daughter of his
first wife — with Marie and Christiana, his sisters, took
refuge in the sanctuary of St. Duthac, but were given up
by the earl of Ross to Edward I., king of England, who
ordered them to be imprisoned; two of the ladies — probably
the sisters — to be kept in cages, 7th November 1 3o6.17
14. Fordun, Annals, 119, 19 June
1306 ; Scotichron. , ii. 233, bk. xii.
c. II, 19 June 1306; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. c. 8, 19 June 1306;
Extracta, 132, 9 June 1 306 [probably
a clerical error for 19] ; Chron. Scots
(F), 389, a° 1306 ; Hemingburgh, ii.
249, Sunday after the Feast of St.
John the Baptist [26 June] ; Trivet,
410; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 486, No.
1811, 26 June [not No. 1823, as note
in Preface, xlviii] ; The Bruce, i. 41,
bk. ii. 1. 346 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 7, 19 June 1306; [in the year
1306, St. John the Baptist's Day,
24 June, was on Friday. The Scot-
tish historians state that the battle
was fought on 19 June ; the English
historians state that it was fought on
26 June — the igth was the Sunday
before St. John the Baptist's Day,
the 26th was the Sunday after.]
15. Fordun, Annals, 120, n Aug.
1306; Scotichron., ii. 233, bk. xii.
c. n, ii Aug. 1306; Extracta, 132,
1 1 Aug. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 8, ii Aug. 1306; Chron., Scots (F),
389, ' Dalrye in the partis of Argyle,'
a° 1306; TheBruce,i. 50, bk. ii. 1. 589,
p. 51, bk. iii. 1. I ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 8 ; Proceedings Society of Anti-
quaries, xii. 145.
1 6. Fordun, Annals, 120, the
Queen to St. Duthac in Ross ;
Scotichron., ii. 233, bk. xii. c. n,
Kildromy taken ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. ix. c. 8; Scalachron., 131;
Matt. Westminster, 455, 456, Nigel
Bruce beheaded ; The Bruce, pt. i.
64, bk. iii. 11. 337-367, Kildrummie ;
82-83, bk. iv. the Queen goes to
Tayne, 83, siege of Kildrummie ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 490, No. 1829,
'lately taken,' in a letter written
13 Sep. 1306; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 16.
1 7. [These two ladies were probably
Marie and Christiana, sisters of King
•29]
ROBERT THE FIRST
131
A Countess in a Cage. Isabella, countess of Buchan,
who had placed the crown on the head of King Robert I.,
was taken prisoner, and was kept in a cage strongly latticed
with wood, cross-barred, and secured with iron, in a turret
of the castle of Berwick, by order of Edward I., king of
England, 7th November 1 306. 18
The King's Brothers Executed. Nigel Brus, taken
at Kildrummie in September 1306, was executed at Ber-
wick. Sir Thomas Brus and his brother Alexander, dean
of Glasgow, were defeated and taken prisoners by Dungal
Mak Dowil, at Loch Ryan in Galloway, 9th February,
and were executed at Carlisle, I7th February I3O6-7.19
The Battle of Loudon Hill. The Scots, under King
Robert I., defeated the English, under the earl of Pem-
broke, at Loudon Hill in Ayrshire, loth May I3O7.20
' The Hammer of the Scots ' — as Edward I, king of
England, styled himself — died at Burgh-on-the-Sands,
near Carlisle, 7th July I3O7.21
Robert] ; Nat. MSS., ii. n, No. xvi.,
a letter from King Robert's second
wife, Elisabeth, to King Edward I. ;
Fordun, Annals, 120, 139; Scoti-
chron., ii. 233, bk. xii. c. u; Matt.
Westminster, 454; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 495, No. 1851, 7 Nov. 1306;
Annals of Scotland, ii. n, and note
t; Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
18. Isabella, daughter of Duncan,
earl of Fife, and wife of John
Comyn, 3rd earl of Buchan ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 495, No. 1851, 7 Nov.
1306; Matt. Westminster, 455;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 12, and note
* ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 263.
19. Fordun, Annals, 120; Scoti-
chron., ii. 233, bk. xii. c. u; Book
of Pluacarden, bk. ix. c. 8 ; Scala-
chron., 132; Chron. Lanercost, 205,
taken prisoners 10 Feb. Alexander
and Thomas executed at Carlisle 17
Feb. 1306-7 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 249,
Nigel executed ; p. 252, Thomas and
Alexander executed; Trivet, 412, Sir
Thomas and Alexander taken and
executed ; Matt. Westminster, 455-
458 ; Langtoft, ii. 337 ; The Bruce, i.
81, bk. iv. ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.
489 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 16, 17,
23, 24. See also above, David I.,
p. 67, Nos. 66-68.
20. Scalachron., 132; Matt. West-
minster, 458 ; Hemingburgh, vol. ii.
p. 265 ; Trivet, 412, 413 ; The Bruce,
i. 192, bk. viii. 1. 150:
' By Lowdoun hill mete hym sail I.'
Annals of Scotland, ii. 24, 25, and
notes.
21. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 1018, 7 July
1307 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 266-268, 7
July 1307 ; Trivet, 413, dies at
' Bwrgum super Sande,' 7 July 1307 ;
Matt. Westminster, 458, at Burgh on
Sands, 7 July 1307 ; Murimuth, 8,
and note 2 ; Capgrave, 174, dies in
the translation of St. Thomas [7
July], in the 35th year of his reign ;
132
EGBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Rout at Slioch. King Robert I. routed John
Cornyn, 3rd earl of Buchan, at Slioch in Aberdeenshire,
25th December i3O/.22
The Battle of Inverurie. King Robert I. defeated
John Comyn, 3rd earl of Buchan, and the English, at
Inverurie in Aberdeenshire, 22nd May I3o8.23
Argyll Subdued. King Robert I. defeated Alexander
of Argyll, lord of Lorn, and the men of Argyll, on the
22nd of August I3O8.24
The Clergy of the Kingdom of Scotland, assembled in
General Council, drew up a declaration, stating that they
had willingly made due fealty to Lord Robert, the illus-
trious King of Scotland, who was their lawful king, and
appended their seals to the document, at Dundee, 24th
February I3O9-IO.25
England Invaded. The Scots, under King Robert I,
Baker, 3; Walsingham, i. 116, 7
July 1307; Langtoft, ii. 381, 'at
Burg upon Sands,' 7 July 1307 ;
Sealachron. , 133, 'a Burch sure le
SablounJ in July 1307 ; Fordun,
Annals, 123, 5 Apr. 1307, at Burgh-
upon-Sands [wrong day and month] ;
Scotichron., ii. 236, bk. xii. c. 13,
the day before the translation of St.
Thomas the Martyr [6 July] 1307
[wrong day] ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 9, 5 Apr. 1307 [wrong day
and month] ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
26, 7 July 1307 ; Chronology of His-
tory, 347, Table of Regnal years, 7
July 1307 ; Inscription on his tomb
in Westminster Abbey, * EDWARDUS
PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. '
22. Old Statistical Account, iv.
55 ; The Brus, Spalding Club, 1856,
pp. 497, 517; Book of Bon Ac-
cord, 1839, p. 355, note ; Fordun,
Annals, 122, Christmas Day, 1307 ;
Scotichronicon, ii. 235, bk. xii. c.
13, Christmas Day, 1307 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9, Christmas
Day, 1307 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
28, 29 ; Peerage of Scotland, i.
263.
23. Fordun, Annals, 124, a° 1308 ;
Scotichron., ii. 240, bk. xii. c. 17, a°
1308 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
10 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 29, 30,
and notes ; Peerage of Scotland,
vol. i. p. 263.
24. Fordun, Annals, 126, within a
week after the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, a° 1308 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 242, bk. xii. c. 17, the
octave of the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin Mary [22 Aug. is the
octave] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 10 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 34,
35 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii., Preface,
pp. xiij, xiv.
25. The original declaration is in
H.M. General Register House, Edin-
burgh ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 100,
black (460, red), 24 Feb. i3O9[-io];
Nat. MSS., ii. 12, No. xvn. 24 Feb.
i3O9[-io], facsimile, transcript, and
translation ; Scottish Provincial
Councils, 20 ; Annals of Scotland,
vol. ii. p. 40.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
133
ravaged the north of England in autumn 1311, and
Durham in the year 1 3 1 2.26
Perth Taken. The Scots, under King Robert L, took
the town of Perth from the English and razed the walls,
8th January I3I2-I3.27
Roxburgh Castle Taken. The Scots, under Sir James
Douglas, took Roxburgh Castle from the English, 27th
February 1 3 12-1 3. 28
Edinburgh Castle Taken. The Scots, under Sir
Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, took Edinburgh Castle
from the English, I4th March I3I2-I3.29
The Isle of Man Taken. The Scots, under King
Robert L, landed in the Isle of Man, and subdued the
inhabitants, nth June I3I3-30
The Battle of Bannockburn. The Scots, under their
king, Robert L, totally defeated the English, under their
king, Edward II., at Bannockburn, near Stirling, on the
24th of June (St. John the Baptist's Day) I3H.31
26. Fordun, Annals, 128, 129, a°
1311-1312; Scotichron., ii. 243, bk.
xii. c. 1 8 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ix. c. ii ; Chron. Lanercost, 220;
Hemingburgh, ii. 294, a° 1312.
27. Fordun, Annals, 129, 8 Jan.
1312-13; Scotichron., ii. 243, 244,
bk. xii. c. 1 8, 8 Jan. 1312-13; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. u.
28. Fordun, Annals, 130, on
Fasterns-een 1313 [27 Feb. 1312-
13]; Scotichron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c.
19 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9,
on Fasterns-een [Shrove Tuesday,
27 Feb. 1312-13]; The Bruce, i. 252,
bk. x. 11. 352-505 ; Froissart, i. c. 17,
Douglas bore * azure a chief silver ' ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 48, ' 6 and 7
Mar. 1312-13'; [Sir David Dal-
rymple is wrong, Fasterns-een in
1312-13 was 27 Feb.]
29. Fordun, Annals, 130; Scoti-
chron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c. 19 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9, 14 Mar. ;
Baker, 6, almost all the castles taken
by Robertus de Bruys ; The Bruce,
i. 258, bk. x. 11. 507-787 ; Froissart,
i. c. 17 [Sir Thomas Ranulph], 'the
earl of Murray [Moray] bore argent
3 pillows gules ' ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 49.
30. Fordun, Annals, 130; Scoti-
chron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c. 19; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9 ; Annals
of Scotland, ii. 50, 51.
31. Fordun, Annals, 131, St. John
the Baptist's Day [24 June] 1314;
Scotichron., ii. 246-256, bk. xii. cc.
20-23 [King Edward II. brought
Baston, a Carmelite friar, to record
his intended victory over the Scots,
but King Robert I. made Baston
celebrate the Scottish victory over
the English. Baston's Latin rhym-
ing verses are given in chapter 22] ;
Barbour, The Bruce, i. 285, bk. xi.
1. 348, to the end of vol. i. ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 12, St. John
134
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Heirs to the Crown. Parliament enacted that,
failing King Robert and the heirs-male of his body, his
brother Edward Brus or one of his sons should succeed to
the Crown ; and failing them, Marjorie, the king's daughter,
should succeed. The parliament met in the parish church
at Ayr, on Sunday, the 27th of April I3I5-32
Ireland Invaded. Edward Brus, brother of King
Robert I., with six thousand Scots, landed at Carrickfergus,
on the coast of Ulster in Ireland, 25th May I3i5.33
England Invaded. The Scots ravaged the bishopric of
Durham about the end of June 1315; and King Robert I.
besieged Carlisle unsuccessfully from the i4th of July to
the 3rd of August 1315. M
the Baptist's Day [no year] ; Scala-
chron., 140-143; Chron. Lanercost,
225-228 ; Baker, 7-9, the campaign
in Scotland, with an account of the
battle of Bannockburn, 185-189,
notes and illustrations; Capgrave,
1 80, ' ther wer ded and taken on
the English part, of lordes, barnes,
and kny tes CLIIII. ' ; Walsingham, i.
139-142, 'the earls, barons, bannerets,
and knights killed or taken prisoners
numbered 154'; Kny gh ton, 2533,
St. John the Baptist's Day ; Troke-
lowe, 24-29 ; Annals of Loch C6, i.
563, a battle at Srubh-leith in Alba,
a° 1314. [This word Srubh-leith
(Stirling?) may account for the place
where the death of King Alexander
I. occurred being called ' Crasleth,'
' Strafleth,' and ' Cruflet ' in some of
the old chronicles. See also above,
Alexander I., p. 55;] Cal. Doc.
Scot., iii., Preface, pp. xx, xxi ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 52-67.
32. Acts of Parliaments, i. 104,
black (464, red), 26 Apr. 1315 [the
Act is dated 1315 on Sunday next
before the Feast of the Apostles
SS. Philip and James, 27 Apr., the
heading is wrong] ; Scotichron. , ii.
256-258, bk. xii. c. 24, copy of the
Act ; Wyntoun, ii. 373, bk. riii. c.
22, 11. 3063-3074 ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. ix. c. 13, summary of the
Act ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 70-74,
summary of the Act [Sir David
Dairy mple, ii. 70, note, finds fault
with Mr. Ruddiman's date, but is
wrong in his own date ; the Sunday
next before the feast of St. Philip
and St. James in the year 1315 was
27th Apr. , not 26th] ; Mas Latrie,
139,140 [in the ' Table Chronologique,'
the year 1315 is erroneously printed
' 1515,' and the date of Easter,
' Mar. 28,' instead of Mar. 23, as it
ought to be].
33. Fordun, Annals, 132, a° 1315,
Ed ward Brus ; a° 1316, King Robert
I. ; Scotichron., 258, bk. xii. c. 25;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 14 ;
Chron. Lanercost, 230 ; The Bruce,
ii. bks. xiv., xv., xvi. ; Baker, 9,
189; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 563-567,
on the coast of Uladh with 300
ships; Capgrave, 181 ; Walsingham,
i. 144 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 76-90.
34. Cal. Doc. Scot., iii., No. 621 ;
Chron. Lanercost, 230-232 ; Annals
of Scotland, ii. 70.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
135
King of Ireland. Edward Brus, brother of King
Robert I., was crowned king of Ireland, 2nd May I3i6.35
King Robert I. in Ireland. Robert Brus, ' King of Alba/
went to Ireland to support his brother Edward ; he landed
at Carrickfergus in autumn 1316, and stayed in Ireland
until May isi/.36
Berwick Taken. The Scots took Berwick from the
English, who had held it for twenty years, on the 28th
of March I3i8.37
England Invaded. The Scots, under Sir Thomas
Ranulph, earl of Moray, invaded and burned the northern
parts of England, in May I3i8.38
Edward Brus, king of Ireland, was defeated and slain
by the English at Tagher, near Dundalk in Ireland, on
the 1 4th of October I3i8.39
The Heir to the Crown. Robert (afterwards King
Robert II.), only son of Walter, the high steward, by his
35. Nat. MSS., ii. 1 6, No. xxin.,
confirmation of a charter of Edward,
king of Irelan\d ; Fordun, Annals,
132; Scotichron., ii. 258, bk. xii. c.
25 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
14 ; Extracta, 145 ; Annals of Loch
Ce, i. 565; Capgrave, 181 ; The
Bruce, ii. bk. xvi. 1. 313 ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 83, 2 May 1316.
36. Fordun, Annals, 132, went to
Ireland in 1316 ; Scotichron., ii. 258 ;
bk. xii. c. 25 ; Chron. Lanercost,
233» went to Ireland ; 234, returned
about Whitsunday [22 May] 1317;
The Bruce, ii. bk. xvi. ; Annals of
Loch C£, i. 591 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 84-92.
37. Fordun, Annals, 133 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 271, bk. xii. c. 37 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 19 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 234 ; The Bruce, ii. 76,
bk. xvii. ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
97-99-
38. Fordun, Annals, 133 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 272, bk. xii. c. 37 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 19; Chron. Lan-
ercost, 235, 236 ; The Bruce (Scottish
Text Soc. ), ii. [Sir Thomas Ranulph,
earl of Moray, appears erroneously
in the margins as ' Sir Thomas Mur-
ray '] ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 99.
39. Fordun, Annals, 133, at the
battle of Dundalk, 14 Oct. 1318;
Scotichron., ii. 271, bk. xii. c. 37, at
the battle of Dundalk, 14 Oct. 1318 ;
Extracta, 145, 1316 [error]; 147,
23 Oct. 1318; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 14, at Dundalk, 14 Oct.
1318; The Bruce, ii. bk. xviii. ;
Baker, 9, 189 ; Walsingham, i. 154 ;
Knyghton, 2533, killed on the day of
St. Kalixtus[i40ct. 1317]; Knighton
(Rolls), i. 411, 412; Capgrave, 184,
a° 1316; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 595,
at Dun-Dalgan, three years and a half
in Erin; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 121,
No. 640, six months after the battle ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 101, 102;
Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface, cxxxi.
See also above, David I. , p. 67, No. 65.
136 ROBERT THE FIRST [1306
wife Marjorie Brus, was declared heir to the Crown, in
default of male issue of his grandfather King Robert I., by
Parliament, at Scone, 3rd December I3i8.40
The Battle or ' Chapter ' of Mitton. The Scots, under
Sir Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, and Sir James Douglas,
defeated the English, who lost three thousand men, includ-
ing about three hundred clergy, at Mitton-on-Swale in
Yorkshire, 2oth September i3iQ.41
The Letter of the Scottish Barons to the Pope.
The earls, barons, and the whole community of the king-
dom of Scotland sent a letter to Pope John XXII., acknow-
ledging Robert Brus as their king. The letter is dated at
the monastery at Arbroath, 6th April I32O.42
Resistance to the English. The Scottish Barons
declared in their letter to the Pope — John XXII. — ' For
so long as a hundred remain alive, we never will in any
degree be subject to the dominion of the English. Since
not for glory, riches or honours we fight, but for liberty
alone which no good man loses but with his life.' (6th
April I320.)43
'The Black Parliament' tried about twelve persons
accused of conspiring against King Robert I. Some were
40. Acts of Parliaments, i. 105, General Register House, Edinburgh ;
black (465, red), at Scone, 3 Dec. Acts of Parliaments, i. 114, 115,
1318; Scotichron., ii. 290, 291, bk. black (474, 475, red), also a facsimile
xiii. c. 13, copy of the Act; Book of with coloured seals; Nat. MSS., ii.
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 24, copy of the 17, No. xxiv., copies of modern and
Act ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 102-105, former state of document, with tran-
substance of the Act. script and translation ; Diplomata
41. [Called ' The Chapter ' of Mit- Scotia?, Plate LI., facsimile without
ton from the 300 clergy slain there] ; the seals ; PI. LII. , transcript ; Scoti-
Rotuli Scotia3, i. 202, 4 Sep. 13, chron., ii. 275-277, bk. xiii. cc. 2, 3;
Edward II. [a° 1319]; Fordun, Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 54
Annals, 134; Scotichron., ii. 259, (Latin and English) ; Skene, Chron.
bk. xii. c. 26; Walsingham, i. 156, Picts and Scots, 291-294, letter to
on the vigil of St. Matthew, Apostle the Pope [John XXII.] ; Annals of
and Evangelist [20 Sep.] ; Capgrave, Scotland, ii. pp. 115-121, substance
185, a° 1317 [wrong year]; The of the letter. See also below, p. 144,
Bruce, ii. 109, bk. xvii. 1. 831 ; note 82, and p. 396.
Annals of Scotland, ii. 112, 113. 43. The same references as in the
42. Duplicate of original in H.M. preceding note (No. 42).
.1329] ROBERT THE FIRST 137
acquitted, but William de Soules and the Countess of
Stratherne were sentenced to perpetual imprisonment, and
David de Brechin and three others were executed. The
' Black Parliament ' was held at Scone about the beginning
of August I32O.44
England Invaded. King Robert I. entered England,
and laid waste the county of Lancaster, and the country
as far as Stanmore, ist July I322.45
Scotland Invaded. Edward II., king of England,
entered Scotland on the i2th of August 1322, and
marched with an army as far as Edinburgh. He found
the country deserted, and was obliged to withdraw for
want of food. On his way southwards his army plundered
the abbeys at Holyrood and Melrose, and burned the
abbey at Dryburgh, in August I322.46
The Battle of Biland. The Scots, under King Robert
I., defeated the English, under King Edward II., near
Biland Abbey in Yorkshire, I4th October I322.47
His Son and Heir. King Robert's elder son, David, was
born at Dunfermline, on the 5th of March I323-4.48
44. Fordun, Annals, 135, in the carden, bk. ix. c. 21, 12 Aug. 1322;
beginning of August 1320; Scoti- Chron. Lanercost, 247 ; Walsingham,
chron., ii. 274, bk, xiii. c. I ; Book i. 166, 167 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 20, The 126-128.
Black Parliament of Scotland; The 47. Fordun, Annals, 137, King
Bruce, i. 138, bk. xix. ; Annals of Robert I. enters England, i Oct.
Scotland, ii. 118-121. 1322; Scotichron., ii. 278, 279, bk.
45. Fordun, Annals, 137, on I July xiii. c. 4 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
1322 entered England; Scotichron., c. 21; Chron. Lanercost, 247, 248;
•ii. 278, bk. xiii. c. 4, i July 1322; Trokelowe, 63, 64; Walsingham, i.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21; 166, 167; The Bruce, ii. 134, bk.
Knyghton, 2542, about the transla- xviii. 11. 477-479 ; Annals of Scotland,
tion of St. Thomas [7 July]; Chron. ii. 129-132.
Lanercost, 246, on the octave of St. 48. Fordun, Annals, 138, in the
John the Baptist [July i, not ' June Latin version, it is 'MCCCXXIII. quinto
17.' The editor calls the vigil of St. die Martii dieLunce' ; in the English
Margaret the Virgin, 'July 12'; it version, 'on Monday, 5 Mar. 1325'
is July 19]; Annals of Scotland, ii. [wrong year and day ; in 1325, 5 Mar.
126. was Tuesday]; Scotichron., ii. 279,
46. Fordun, Annals, 137, 12 Aug. bk. xiii. c. 5, three sets of Latin verses,
1322; Scotichron., ii. 278, bk. xiii. by different persons, state that he
<J. 4, 12 Aug. 1322; Book of Plus- was born 5 Mar. 1 323^4] ; Wyntoun,
138 'ROBERT THE FIRST [1306
The Scots College in Paris was founded by David
de Moravia, bishop of Moray, in I325-6.49
'The King's Income was so much diminished by war/
that the tenth penny of all rents was unanimously
granted in life-rent to Robert, king of Scots, by the earls,
barons, burgesses, and all the other free tenants of his
kingdom, in full parliament at Cambuskenneth, on the
1 5th of July I326.50
David Brus and Robert Stewart. The clergy, the
nobility, and the people of Scotland, in presence of King
Robert I., took the oaths of fealty to David, the king's son
and heir; and in case David should die childless, to
Robert, the king's grandson, at Cambuskenneth, in I326.51
England Invaded. The Scots, under Sir Thomas
Ranulph, earl of Moray, and Sir James Douglas, invaded
England on the i5th June, and after remaining and
ravaging there for some weeks, finally eluded Edward III.,
king of England, and his army, at Stanhope, in Weardale,
Durham, and returned to Scotland, gth August I32/.52
ii. 371, 372, bk. viii. c. 22, atDunferm- 17, there is a facsimile of the tran-
line ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. script of indenture and a confirma-
c. 21, in the year 132304]; Annals tion, dated 28 Feb. 1327-8.
of Scotland, ii. 142, 5 Mar. i323[-4]. 51. Fordun, Annals, 139, a° 1326;
£ee also below, David II., p. 145, No. 3. Scotichron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12,
49. Scottish Bishops, 140, David a°i326; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
'Moray, 'consecrated bishop of Moray c. 22; Annals of Scotland, ii. 144.
at Avignon, 28 June 1299, died 20 52. Fordun, Annals, 140, the Scots
Jan. 1325-6. [The foundation of the entered England, 15 June 1327; Sir
College was confirmed after the Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, and
bishop's death by Charles IV. ' le Sir James Douglas went to Weardale
Bel,' king of France, in August 1326.] in Aug. 1327 ; Scotichron., ii. 287,
50. Original transcript of Inden- 288, bk. xiii. c. 12, returned to Scot-
ture in H.M. General Register House, land, 9 Aug. 1327; Froissart, i.
Edinburgh, 15 July 1326 ; Nat. MSS., cc. 17, 18, 'The king of England
ii. 22, No. xxvii., facsimile, 15 July [Edward III.] makes his first journey
1326, and Introduction,ix, No. xxvii., against the Scots' — a long circum-
' This seems to be the first statutory stantial account, also the customs
recognition of our national constitu- of the Scots, and how they wage war ;.
tion'; Acts of Parliaments, i. 115, Hemingburgh, ii. 298; Knyghton,
116, black (475, 476, red), at Cam- 2552; Walsingham, i. 191, 192; The
buskenneth, 15 July 1326; at page Bruce, ii. 147-170, bk. xix. [the edi-
123, black (483, red), Appendix, No. tor erroneously calls Sir Thomas
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
139
Death of the Queen. Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer
de Burk, earl of Ulster, second wife of King Robert I.,
was buried in the choir at Dunfermline. She died at
Cullen, 26th October I32;.53
The Treaty of Northampton. An indenture for the
marriage of David, eldest son and heir of Robert I., king of
Scotland, with Johanna, daughter of Edward II., and sister
of Edward III., kings of England, was concluded in Edin-
burgh, I7th March 1327-8, and was ratified at North-
ampton, 4th May I328.54
The Marriage of David, heir-apparent to the throne,
with Johanna, sister of Edward III., king of England, was
celebrated at Berwick, iyth July I328.65
' The Coronation Stone.' One of the stipulations in the
marriage contract of Prince David (1328) was that the
1 Coronation Stone ' should be returned to Scotland ; but
the abbot of Westminster refused to allow it to be removed,
and the stone still (1906) remains in Westminster Abbey.56
Ranulph, earl of Moray or Mureff,
' Sir Thomas Murray '] ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 145-156.
53. Nat. MSS., ii. n, No. xvi.,
her letter to King Edward I. ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 288, bk. xiii. c. 12, 26 Oct.
1327; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 23, died a° 1327, buried at Dun-
fermline ; Matt. Westminster, 454 ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxiv, and cxxv,
note 4 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 156.
54. Original treaty, dated 17 Mar.
1327-8, in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh ; Nat. MSS., ii. 21,
No. xxvi., photozincograph, tran-
script, and translation — see also the
Introduction, iv, for the description
of the deed ; Acts of Parliaments, i.
124-126, black (484-486, red), 17 Mar.
1327-8, Appendix, 19, 20; Fcedera,
ii. pt. 2, 730, 734, 740, 741 ; Baker, 40,
'in quindena Pasce,' A.D. mcccxxvij.,
215, Notes and Illustrations; Wals-
ingham, i. 190 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 156-164, and notes.
55. Fordun, Annals, 142, at Ber-
wick, 17 July 1328; Scotichron., ii.
291, bk. xiii. c. 14, at Berwick,
17 July 1328 ; Wyntoun, ii. 374,
bk. viii. c. 23, 11. 3075, etc. ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 22, at Ber-
wick, 1328; Baker, 40 [no date], 215,
Notes and Illustrations, 1. 15 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 300, at Berwick, 12 July
1328 [wrong day]; Chron. Lanercost,
261, 'Dominica die proximo, ante,
festnm sanctce Marice Magdalene?,'
[Jul. 19] [wrong day] ; Walsingham,
i. 192 ; The Bruce, ii. 171, bk. xx.
11. 36, etc. ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
158-161, 163, at Berwick, 12 July
1328. [Sir David Dalrymple quotes
Hemingford (or Hemingburgh), but
' 12 July ' is wrong.] See also below,
David II. , p. 146, No. 5.
56. Fordun, Annals, 48; Baker,
40, 41, 216, note, 'Lapis ille grandis';
Annals of Scotland, ii. 158, and
note* ; Skene, The Coronation Stone.
See also above, p. 120, No. 4.
140
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
King Robert's Heart. The king, by a letter addressed to
his son and to the rest of his successors, directed that his
heart should be buried in the monastery at Melrose. The
letter is dated at Cardross, nth May I32Q.57
On His Death-bed, King Robert I. made Sir James Douglas
swear that he would carry his heart against the enemies
of the name of Christ, June I329.58
Died. King Robert the First died at Cardross in Dumbar-
tonshire, 7th June I329.59
Aged 54 years 1 1 months and 27 days.60
Buried in the middle of the choir before the high-altar of
the abbey church at Dunfermline.61
A Marble Monument, made in Paris in King Robert's life-
time, was erected over his grave.62
The Heart of King Robert I. was taken towards the Holy
Land by Sir James Douglas, who was killed when fighting
against the Moors, near Granada in Spain. King Robert's
57. Nat. MSS., ii. 23, No. xxix., a
letter to his son David and the rest
of his successors. [The letter was
written 27 days before his death, ' in
the year of our reign, the twenty-
fourth,' 1329.] *See also below, No. 63.
58. Baker, 41, 42, 216, note, Jaco-
bus Dowglas ; Froissart, Chronicles,
i. 78, c. 20, 'King Robert of Scotland
dies,' his directions to Douglas about
his heart ; Scotichron., ii. 300, 301,
bk. xiii. cc. 20, 21 ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. ix. c. 26 ; The Bruce, ii. 177,
bk. xx. 11. 149-238, etc. ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 163. See also below,
David II., p. 147, No. 10.
59. Fordun, Annals, 143, at Car-
dross, 7 June 1329; Scotichron., ii.
292, bk. xiii. c. 14, at Cardross, 7 June
1329; Wyntoun, ii. 375, 376, bk. viii.
c. 23, 1. 3113; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 23, 7 June 1329 ; The Bruce,
ii. 181, bk. xx. 11. 239, etc. ; Annals
of Scotland, ii. 163, at Cardross,
7 June 1329; Hemingburgh, ii. 301,
7 June 1329 ; Chron. Anglise, 2, 7 June
1329; Chron. Lanercost, 264; Wals-
ingham, i. 190, 192; Exchequer Rolls,
i., Preface, p. cxxi, died gth [error]
June 1329 ; Baker, 38 (margin), death
of Robert Bruce, gth [error] June 1 329.
[The editors of these last two works
are admittedly wrong; the date of
the death of King Robert I. was
7 June 1329.]
60. See above, Nos. 3 and 59.
61. Scotichron., ii. 292, bk. xiii.
c. 14; 300, c. 20, his heart ; Wyntoun,
ii. 375, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 31 19 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 23, at Dunferm-
line ; Froissart, i. c. 20, buried in
the abbey at Dunfermline, 7 Nov.
1327 [probably a misprint for 1329] ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. pp. cxxii-cxxiv,
and notes; Annals of Scotland, ii.
163-164.
62. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
cxxii-cxxiv, and notes; Scotichron.,
ii. 293, bk. xiii. c. 15, epitaph; The
Bruce, ii. 197, epitaph.
1329] ROBERT THE FIRST 141
heart was brought back from Spain by Sir William Keith,
and was buried in the monastery at Melrose.63
His Reign lasted 23 years 2 months and 12 days.84
REIGN ENDED /TH JUNE 1329.
ISSUE
King Robert the First had by his first wife, Isabella of Mar, an
only child : 65
(i.) Marjorie, married to Walter, the high steward. She was
killed by a fall from her horse, near Paisley in Renfrewshire,
2nd March 1315-16. Issue, an only son :66
Robert (Stewart), the high steward, king of Scots as Robert
II. from 22nd February 1370-71 to iQth April i39o.67
King Robert the First had by his second wife, Elisabeth de
Burk, two sons, David and John, both of whom died without
issue ; and two daughters, Matilda and Margaret : 68
(n.) Matilda, married to ' a certain squire,' Thomas Isaac. She
died at Aberdeen on the 2oth of July 1353, and was buried at
Dunf ermline. Issue, two daughters : 69
(i) Joanna, married to John of Lorn, lord of that Ilk.70
63. Fordun, Annals, 144; Scoti- 13; Exchequer Rolls, i. pp. cxxv,
chron., ii. 300, 301, bk. xiii. cc. 20, cxxvi, note 5 ; Annals of Scotland,
21 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. ii. 81.
26; The Bruce, ii. 183, bk. xx. 11. 67. See below, Robert II., pp.
288-601 ; Froissart, i. c. 20 ; Fcedera, 159-171-
ii. pt. 2, 770, safe-conduct for Sir 68. Fordun, Annals, 78, ignores
James Douglas ; p. 771, letter to the his younger son John; Exchequer
king of Spain, I Sep. 1329; Annals Rolls, i., Preface, p. cxxvi.
of Scotland, ii. 163, 164. See also 69. Fordun, Annals, 78, 169, died
above, p. 140, Nos. 57, 58, and be- 20 July 1353, at Aberdeen; buried
low, David II., p. 147, No. 10. in Dunfermline ; Scotichron., ii. 255,
64. See above, Nos. 13, 59 ; Annals bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyntoun, ii. 320, bk.
of Scotland, ii. 1-165, gives an ac- viii. c. 7, 1. 1435 ; Book of Pluscarden,
count of his reign. bk. ix. c. 13 [mixes up the ladies of
65. Fordun, Annals, 77. the family] ; Exchequer Rolls, i. pp.
66. Fordun, Annals, 77 ; Scoti- cxxvi-cxxviii, and notes, also 675.
chron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyn- 70. Fordun, Annals, 169, married
toun, ii. 319, bk. viii. c. 7, 11. 1399- John of Lorn, lord of that Ilk;
1412 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23.
142 ROBERT THE FIRST [1306
(2) Catherine, died unmarried at Stirling.71
(m.) Margaret, married to William, 5th earl of Sutherland.
Papal dispensation dated ist December i^2.72
Issue, an only son :
John, died in England when a hostage for his uncle, King
David II.73
(iv.) David, king of Scots as David II. from the 7th June 1329
to the 22nd February 13 70-1. u
(v.) John, died in childhood, and was buried in the Priory at
Restennet in Forfar shire.75
King Robert the First had several illegitimate sons and daughters ;
the names of two sons and three daughters appear in the
Records,76 viz. :
(vi.) Sir Robert, had five hundred merks yearly from the king.
He was slain at the battle of Dupplin, i2th August I332.77
(vii.) Nigel of Carrick, had £20 yearly. He was slain at the
battle of Durham, iyth October I346.78
(vm.) Margaret, married to Robert Glen, was alive 2gth
February I363-4-79
(ix.) Elisabeth, married to Sir Walter Oliphant of Gask.80
(x.) Christian of Carrick, had a pension in 1328 and 1329. 81
71. Fordun, Annals, 169, died at 76. [The editor of vol. i. of the Ex-
Stirling ; Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. chequer Rolls, Preface, cxxix, note
xii. c. 23. 8, erroneously states that Walter of
72. Theiner, p. 278, No. DLII. ; 'Odistown' was a son of King Robert
Papal Letters, in. 68; Fordun, I. Walter appears as 'filii Rogeri,'
Annals, 78; Scotichron., ii. 255, not as ' filii Regis.'] See Reg. Mag.
bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyntoun, ii. 320, Sig., vol. i. p. 14, No. 73 ; Rotuli
bk. viii. c. 7, 1. 1427 ; Exchequer Scotise, vol. i. 35a, 29 Sep. 1296 ;
Rolls, i., Preface, cxxviii, cxxix; Robertson's Index, p. 7, No. 2.
Peerage of Scotland, ii. 571-2. [The [The case is stated in the Scottish
Scots Peerage, vol. i. p. 8, states, Antiquary, vol. xiv. No. 55 (January
that she was married in 1343, and 1900), pp. 147, 148, but «B.'— the
died before November 1547; this mis- writer of the article — does not give
print prolongs her life by 200 years. ] the above reference to Reg. Mag. Sig. ]
73. Fordun, Annals, 78; Scoti- 77. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
chron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23; Peer- cxxix, also 640.
age of Scotland, ii. 572. 78. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
74. See below, David II., pp. 145- cxxix, cxxx, and notes, also 640.
158. 79. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
75. Acts of Parliaments, i. 156*, cxxix, cxxx, and note 4.
black (514, red), Appendix, 12*, at 80. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
Scone, 10 June 1344; Exchequer cxxx, and note 5.
Rolls, i., Preface, cxxvi, note 3. 81. Exchequer Rolls, i.,Pref., cxxx.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
143
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 27 Mar. 1306,
ended 26 Mar. 1307.
13th began 27 Mar. 1318,
ended 26 Mar. 1319.
2nd began 27 Mar. 1307,
ended 26 Mar. 1308.
14th began 27 Mar. 1319,
ended 26 Mar. 1320.
3rd began 27 Mar. 1308,
ended 26 Mar. 1309.
15th began 27 Mar. 1320,
ended 26 Mar. 1321.
4th began 27 Mar. 1309,
ended 26 Mar. 1310.
16th began 27 Mar. 1321,
ended 26 Mar. 1322.
5th began 27 Mar. 1310,
ended 26 Mar. 1311.
17th began 27 Mar. 1322,
ended 26 Mar. 1323.
6th began 27 Mar. 1311,
ended 26 Mar. 1312.
18th began 27 Mar. 1323,
ended 26 Mar. 1324.
7th began 27 Mar. 1312,
ended 26 Mar. 1313.
19th began 27 Mar. 1324,
ended 26 Mar. 1325.
8th began 27 Mar. 1313,
ended 26 Mar. 1314.
20th began 27 Mar. 1325,
ended 26 Mar. 1326.
9th began 27 Mar. 1314,
ended 26 Mar. 1315.
21st began 27 Mar. 1326,
ended 26 Mar. 1327.
10th began 27 Mar. 1315,
ended 26 Mar. 1316.
22nd began 27 Mar. 1327,
ended 26 Mar. 1328.
llth began 27 Mar. 1316,
ended 26 Mar. 1317.
23rd began 27 Mar. 1328,
ended 26 Mar. 1329.
12th began 27 Mar. 1317,
ended 26 Mar. 1318.
24th began 27 Mar. 1329,
ended 7 June 13 29.
Only 2 months and 12 days of the 24th year.
144
ROBERT THE FIRST
['329-
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
EDWARD I.
' Longshanks '
1272-1307.
EDWARD II.
' Caernarvon '
1307-1327.
EDWARD III.
1327-1377.
PHILIPPE IV.
'leBel'
1285-1314.
Louis X.
'leHutin'
(Roi de Navarre)
1314-1316.
JEAN I.
(An Infant)
1316.
PHILIPPE V.
'leLong'
1316-1322.
CHARLES IV.
'leBel'
1322-1328.
PHILIPPE VI.
de Valois
1328-1350.
POPES
CLEMENT V.
ANTIPOPE.
Fixed his residence
at Avignon
in March 1309,
died 1314.
Papal See vacant
2 years 4 months
and 1 6 days
1314-1316.
JOHN XXII.82 Nicolas V.
(at Avignon) (at Rome)
1316-1334. 1328-1330.
82. The Scottish Barons, in their
letter to Pope John XXII., dated
at Arbroath, 6th April 1320, wrote :
' If your Holiness . . . does not
abstain from favouring them [the
English] to our confusion, the loss of
life, the ruin of souls, and other evils
that will follow, which they will in-
flict on us and we on them, will, we
believe, be laid to your charge by the
most High.' See, above, p. 136, Nos.
42 and 43 ; also below, p. 396.
The letter does not appear in the
Fordun printed in the Historians of
Scotland (vols. i. and iv.). The Book
of Pluscarden (bk. viii. c. 54, and
Index) erroneously styles the Pope
John ' XII.', instead of John XXII.
1329] 145
DAVID THE SECOND
(BRUS)
KING OF SCOTS
1329—1370-!
Reign began /th June 1329,
„ ended 22nd February 1370-1,
„ lasted 41 years 8 months and 16 days.
David the Second (Brus). ' Earl of Carrick,' ' King of Scots,'
' King of Scotland.' *
Elder Son of Robert I., king of Scots, by his second wife,
Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer de Burk, earl of Ulster.2
Born in the monastery at Dunfermline, 5th March I323-4.3
Heir to the Crown. The clergy, nobility, and people of
Scotland swore fealty to David, son and heir of King
Robert I., and to his issue ; whom failing, to his nephew,
Robert, the high steward, at Cambuskenneth, in I326.4
1. Nat MSS. ii. 26-34, Nos. xxi.- 138, 'Anno 1323' in the Latin ver-
XLIII. ; Diplomata Scotiae, Plates sion [' 1325' is an error in the trans-
LIII. LIV. ; CLVIII. , silver coins ; lation]. Fordun adds * on Monday
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 7, 8, Nos. 5 Mar. in the first week of Lent'
27-29, PI. i. fig. 4 ; Fordun, Annals, [which shows that the year must
138-186; Scotichron., ii. 279, bk. have been 1323-4]; Scotichron., ii.
xiii. c. 5 ; 382, bk. xiv. c. 35 ; Scala- 279, bk. xiii. c. 5, 5 Mar. i323[-4] ;
chron., 153 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 485, Wyntoun, ii. 371, 372, bk. viii. c. 22,
486; Exchequer Rolls, i. 653-655; ii. 11. 2995-3004, Mar. i323[-4]; Book of
644-646; Annals of Scotland, 165-322. Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21. See also
2. Fordun, Annals, 78, 138; above, Robert I., p. 137, No. 48, and
Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23; below, p. 293.
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxvi, and note 2. 4. Fordun, Annals, 139; Scoti-
See above, Robert I., p. 128, No. 8. chron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12 ; Wyn-
3. Fordun, Annals, 78, * in the toun, ii. 374, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 3067 ;
i;th year' [error for the iSth year]; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21.
K
146
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Married First. Prince David, who was styled earl of
Carrick, married, when in his fifth year, Johanna, daughter
of Edward II., and sister of Edward III., kings of Eng-
land, at Berwick, on Sunday the i/th of July I328.5
REIGN BEGAN 7TH JUNE 1329.
King of Scots. David II. became king of Scots on the death
of his father, King Robert I., /th June I329.6
Aged 5 years 3 months and 3 days when he succeeded his
father.7
Guardian. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist earl of Moray,
by the Act of Settlement of 1318, became Guardian of the
Kingdom, on the death of his uncle, King Robert L, upon
the 7th of June 1329.®
Scottish Kings Anointed and Crowned. Pope John
XXII. granted ' to Robert the illustrious king of Scotland/
and to his successors, the right to ' receive anointing and
5. Fordun, Annals, 142, 17 July
1328; Scotichron., ii. 291, bk. xiii.
c. 14, 17 July 1328 ; Wyntonn, ii.
374, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 3075 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 22 ; Extracta,
155, 17 July 1328; Baker, 40, 41;
Chron. Lanercost, 261, Sunday next
before the Feast of St. Mary Magda-
lene 1327 [wrong year]; Heming-
burgh, ii. 300, 12 July 1328 [error,
the 1 2th was Tuesday] ; Knighton,
ii. 447, Sunday next before the Feast
of St. Margaret the Virgin [17 July]
1328; Scalachron., 153; Walsing-
ham, i. 192, 12 July [error] ; Chroni-
con Angliae, I ; The Bruce, ii. 172,
bk. xx. 11. 36, etc. ; Foedera, ii. pt.
2» 73°> treaty for marriage, I Mar.
1327-8 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 163,
12 July, quotes Hemingburgh [who
» is wrong] ; Exchequer Rolls, i. ciii,
to come to Berwick 15 July, p. cxiii,
married i8th [no month or year];
p. 1 39, ' de tempore quo fuit Comes de
Carrie' ; p. 142, his wife, Countess of
Carrie, a° 1329 ; p. 676, Joanna of
England. [Princess Joan, or Johanna,
was to come to Berwick on 15 July,
and the marriage seems to have been
celebrated on Sunday, 17 July 1328,
the Sunday next before the Feasts
of St. Margaret and of St. Mary
Magdalene.] See above, Robert I.,
p. 139, No. 55.
6. Fordun, Annals, 78, 138 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 302, bk. xiii. c. 21 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 376, bk. viii. c. 24.
7. See above, No. 3, and Robert L,
p. 140, No. 59.
8. Scotichron., ii. 296, 297, bk.
xiii. c. 1 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 367, bk.
viii. c. 24, 1. 3143 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. cc. 24, 25 ; The
Bruce, ii. 183, bk. xx. 1. 299 ; 195,
1. 596; Froissart, i. 64, c. 17, 'his
arms argent 3 pillows gules ' ; Annals
of Scotland, ii. 165. See also above,
Robert L, pp. 135, 136, No. 40.
1370-1]
DAVID THE SECOND
147
coronation.' The Bull, written six days after the death of
King Robert L, is dated at Avignon, I3th June I329.9
The Heart of King Robert I. was taken on pilgrimage
against the enemies of the name of Christ, by Sir James
Douglas, who was killed when fighting against the Moors,
near Granada in Spain, 25th August 1330. King Robert's
heart was brought back from Spain by Sir William Keith,
and was buried in the abbey at Melrose in i33i,10
Anointed and Crowned. King David II. and his queen
were anointed and crowned at Scone, on the 24th of
November I33I.11
Death of the Guardian. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist
earl of Moray, ' a man to be remembered while integrity,
prudence, and valour are held in esteem/ died at Mussel-
burgh near Edinburgh, 2oth July I332.12
Guardian Chosen. Donald, earl of Mar, was chosen
Guardian of the Kingdom by the Magnates of Scotland, at
Perth, 2nd August I332.13
9. The original Bull of Pope John
XXII. is in the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh; Nat. MSS., ii. 25, No.
xxx., 13 June 1329, facsimile of
Bull; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta,
244, No. 480, copy of Bull.
10. Fordun, Annals, 144 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 300, 301, bk. xiii. cc. 20,
21 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
26; Baker, 41, 42, 216 ; Froissart, i.
So, c. 20 ; The Bruce, ii. 178, etc., bk.
xx. 183, 1. 304; p. 191, 1. 486; p. 195,
11. 591-593; p. 196; Theiner, Vetera
Monumenta, 250, No. 498, 6 Aug.
1331, absolution for taking the heart
of Robert, king of Scots, against the
Saracens. See also above, Robert L,
pp. 140, 141, Nos. 58 and 63.
11. Fordun, Annals, 145, 24 Nov.
1331 [no mention of the Queen];
Sootichron., ii. 302, 303, bk. xiii. c.
21, 24th Nov. 1331, with his Queen ;
Wyntoun, ii. 376, bk. viii. c. 24, 11.
3127-3140; Chron. Lanercost, 264,
a° 1329 ; p. 266, about 30 Nov. 1331 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 302, note i, crowned
23 Nov. 1329 [assertion of editor] ;
Baker, 40 ; Walsingham, i. 193, 23
Nov. [1329, error added by editor] ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxxvii.
12. Fordun, Annals, 146; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, bk. xiii. c. 22; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 25 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3361 ;
Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 249,
No. 489, 1 3th Nov. 1329, Pope John
XXII. gives permission to have his
heart buried apart from his body ;
Annals of Scotland, iii. 52-54. See
also above, William 'The Lion,' p.
82, No. 36, note (Musselburgh).
13. Fordun, Annals, 146; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, bk. xiii. c. 22; Wyn-
toun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3374 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. cc. 26,
27, Patric of Dunbar, earl of March,
Guardian south of the Forth ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 181.
148
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Edward Balliol, elder son and heir of John Balliol,
formerly king of Scotland, landed with an English army
at Kinghorn in Fife, 6th August I332.14
The Battle of Dupplin. The English, with Edward
Balliol and his adherents, totally defeated the Scots,
under Donald, earl of Mar, who was among the slain, at
Dupplin near Perth, early in the morning of the i2th
of August I332.15
Guardian Chosen. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell,
who had married, as her third husband, Christiana, sister
of King Robert I., was chosen Guardian of the Kingdom,
immediately after the battle of Dupplin, in the month
of August I332.16
Edward Balliol was crowned king of Scotland by the
English and his adherents, at Scone, on the 24th of
September I332.17
Edward Balliol fled from Annan in Dumfriesshire,
' one leg booted, and the other naked,' two months and
14. Fordun, Annals, 146; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, 304, bk. xiii. c. 22 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1.
3383 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
27 ; Baker, 49, 230 ; Hemingburgh,
ii. 303 ; Knighton, i. 462 ; Capgrave,
201 ; Walsingham, i. 193 ; R. Aves-
bury, 229-235 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 172-183.
15. Fordun, Annals, 146, reached
Duplin, ii Aug. 1332, 'the Vigil of St.
Laurence ' [9th was the Vigil] ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 387, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3478 ;
Extracta, 160, 161 ; Book of Plus-
oarden, bk. ix. c. 27 ; Kalendarium
de Hyrdmanistoun, 44, 12 Aug. 1332 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 304 ; Knighton, i.
462, at * Gaskmore ' ; Chronicon
Anglise, 3, at Gledesmore ; Walsing-
ham, i. 194 ; Capgrave, 201 ; Baker,
49, 'Glastemore,' n Aug., 230;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 183-188.
16. Fordun, Annals, 139; Scoti-
chron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12, a°
1326 ; 307, c. 25 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. cc. 22, 28 ; Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 356-362 and 359, note * ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 219, 319;
Genealogical History of the Stewarts,
429, Papal dispensation for their
marriage, 'dated Avignon, 20 Sep.
1326.' [Andrew Stewart is wrong,
the year was 1325.]
17. Fordun, Annals, 147, 24 Sep.
1332 ; Scotichron., ii. 306, bk. xiii. c.
24, made king * more suo,' 24 Sep.
1332; Wyntoun, ii. 392, bk. viii. c.
26, 1. 3638 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ix. c. 27 ; Extracta, 161 ; Heming-
burgh, ii. 306, 27 Sep. 1332; Wals-
ingham, i. 195, 27 Sep. 1332; Chron.
Lanercost, 269, 4 Oct. 1332 ; Chron.
Anglise, 3, at Scone, 27 Sep. ; Cap-
grave, 217 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
190. [L'Art de verifier les Dates,
vii. 260, ignores No. 18, below.]
1 370- 1]
DAVID THE SECOND
149
twenty- two days after he had been crowned by the English.
He took refuge in England, i6th December I332.18
The Guardian a Prisoner. Sir Andrew Moray of Both-
well was taken prisoner by the English when trying to
rescue one of his followers at Roxburgh, in April I333.19
The Battle of Halidon. The English, under King
Edward III., totally defeated the Scots, under Sir Archi-
bald Douglas, at Halidon Hill near Berwick, on the ipth
of July I333-20
The Guardian Killed. Sir Archibald Douglas, ' Tyne-
man,' who had been chosen Guardian of the Kingdom
immediately after the capture of Sir Andrew Moray, was
slain at the battle of Halidon, iQth July I333.21
Achievement of Arms. The earliest known instance —
connected with Scotland — of family arms on a shield with
supporters, helmet, and crest, is on an impression of a seal
18. Fordun, Annals, 148 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 308, bk. xiii. c. 25 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 395, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3926 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 28,
'one leg booted, and the other
naked'; Chron. Lanercost, 271;
Hemingburgh, ii. 306. See also
above, John, p. 118, No. 17.
19. Scotichron., ii. 309, 310, bk.
xiii. c. 27 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ix. c. 28, ' Dominns Andreas de
Murray le Rkhe ' ; Walsingham, i.
195-
20. Foedera, ii. pt. 2, 866, 19 July
J333 5 Fordun, Annals, 149, 19 July
X333 5 Scotichron., ii. 316, bk. xiii. c.
27, 19 July 1333 ; Wyntoun, ii. 400,
bk. viii. c. 27, 11. 3903-3962 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 28, 14 Aug.
[this is wrong, the author has
' diem,' instead of ' Jcal,' which would
have made it 19 July, as it ought to
be] ; Chron. Lanercost, 273, 19 July
1333 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 308, 309,
19 July 1333, an account of the
battle with the names of the Scot-
tish commanders ; Knighton, i. 459,
19 July; 467-470; Walsingham, i.
196, 19 July 1333; Baker, 51, 52,
252 ; Chron. Angliae, 4, 19 July, at
Boothull near Halidone ; R. Aves-
bury, 23, 24, 19 July 1333; Kalen-
darium de Hyrdmanistoun, 43, Hali-
don Monday, 19 July 1333; Cal.
Doc. Scot., iii. 233, No. 1277, King
Edward III. , etc. , ' St. Margaret, on
whose eve [19 July] he gained the
victory at Haydon near Berwick ' ;
Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface, cxliv.
[The Editor gives 20 July as the date
of the battle, which is contrary to all
the Scottish and to all the English
historians, and contrary to the state-
ment of King Edward III. in the
preceding reference ;] Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 202-205, 363-373, list of the
Scottish army.
- 21. Fordun, Annals, 149 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 311, bk. xiii. c. 28 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 402, bk. viii. c. 27, 1. 3939 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 28 :
Chron. Lanercost, 274.
150 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
of Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar (2nd earl of March), ap-
pended to a deed in ELM. Kecord Office, dated I3th May
I334-22
Went to France. King David II., with his wife, Queen
Johanna, landed at Boulogne, I4th May I334.23
Two Guardians Chosen. Robert, the high steward, and
John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, were chosen Guardians
of the Kingdom, and held a parliament at Dairsie in Fife,
in the month of April I335-24
The Battle of Borough-Muir. John Ranulph, 3rd earl
of Moray, and Patric, earl of Dunbar and March, defeated
Guy, comte de Namur (who was in the English service),
on the Borough-Muir near Edinburgh, in the beginning
of August I33S-25
A Guardian taken Prisoner. John Ranulph, 3rd earl
of Moray, one of the two Guardians, was taken prisoner
by the English when returning from conducting the comte
de Namur to the border, in August I335.26
The Battle of Kilblain. Sir Andrew Moray, who had
been ransomed about August 1334, Patric of Dunbar, earl
of March, and William Douglas of Liddesdale, surprised,
and defeated David, earl of Athol, who was slain with most
of his followers at Kilblain, 3oth November I335.27
22. Original document in H.M. c. 35 ; Wyntoun, ii. 419, bk. viii. c.
Record Office, 13 May 1334; Cal. 30,1.4489; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Doc. Scot., iii. 203, No. 1126, seal ix. c. 33; Scalachron., 165; Chron.
described; Scottish Arms, ii. 8, XI. Lanercost, 282; Annals of Scotland,
seal described. [Patric of Dunbar, ii. 220, 221.
gthearlof Dunbar,2nd earl of March.] 26. Fordun, Annals, 153; Scoti-
23. Scotichron., ii. 307, bk. xiii. chron., ii. 319, bk. xiii. c. 35 ; Wyn-
c. 25 ; Wyntoun, ii. 392, bk. viii. c. toun, ii. 421, bk. viii. c. 30, 1. 4531 :
26, 1. 3645 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 33 ;
ix. c. 28; Scalachron., 164; Chron. Baker, 56, comes de Morref,' 233;
Lanercost, 278, a° 1334 ; Exchequer Chron, Lanercost, 282, 283 ; Scala-
Rolls, i. pp. clviij, 464. chron., 166.
24. Pordun, Annals, 152 ; Scoti- 27. Fordun, Annals, 150, ransomed;
chron., ii. 317, c. 34, ' custodes' ; 154, guardian about 21 Sep. 1334,
Wyntoun, ii. 416, 417, bk. viii. c. Kilblen, 30 Nov. 1335; Scotichron.,
29, 11. 4399-4401, ' Wardanys twa.' ii. 320, bk. xiii. c. 36 ; Wyntoun, ii.
25. Fordun, Annals, 153, 30 July 423, bk. viii. c. 31 ; Book of Pluscar-
1335 5 Scotichron., ii. 319, bk. xiii. den, bk. ix. c. 34 ; Scalachron., 166.
1 370-i] DAVID THE SECOND 151
Guardian. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell was acknow-
ledged Guardian of the Kingdom, by a Parliament
assembled at Dunfermline, in December I335-28
Lochindorb Castle. Edward III., king of England, came
to Perth, on the 8th of June 1336, and halting one night
at Blair, he ' hastened straight to Lochindorb ' in Moray,
and brought away the Countess of Athol, who was being
besieged there, in June I336.29
Aberdeen Burned. Edward III., king of England,
returned from Lochindorb through Elgin, and burned
Aberdeen on his way southwards, in June I336.30
Dunbar Castle Besieged. ' Black Agnes/ wife of Patric,
earl of Dunbar and March, successfully defended Dunbar
Castle for upwards of five months, against the English
under William Montague, earl of Salisbury, from the
1 3th January 1337-8, until the English raised the siege
on the 1 6th of June I338.31
Tilting at Berwick. Twenty Scottish knights went
through 'three knightly tilts' with twenty English knights,
28. Fordun, Annals, 150, ransomed earl of March), elder daughter of the
before the end of August 1334 ; 154, then deceased Sir Thomas Ranulph,
made guardian about 21 Sep. 1334, 1st earl of Moray, who was Guardian
approved as guardianatDunfermline; of Scotland after the death of his
Scotichron., ii. 321, bk. xiii. c. 36; uncle, King Robert L] Theiner,
Wyutoun, ii. 421 ; bk. viii. c. 30, 1. Vetera Monumenta, 227, No. 452,
45355 Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. Papal dispensation for their marriage,
c. 34. dated Avignon, 16 Jan. 1323-4 ;
29. Fordun, Annals, 155; Scoti- Autotype, penes A. H. D., from a
chron., ii. 321, 322, bk. xiii. c. 37 ; photograph of the dispensation in
Wyntoun, ii. 430, bk. viii. c. 32, 1. the Papal Register in Rome ; Raine,
4827, halted one night at Blair and North Durham, Ap. 33, No. 142 ;
so to Lowchindorb ; Book of Plus- Fordun, Annals, 157 ; Scotichron., ii.
carden, bk. ix. c. 34; Scalachron., 324, 325, bk. xiii. c. 40; Wyntoun,
1 66. See also below, James II., p. ii. 431, bk. viii. c. 32, 1. 4845 ; c. 33,
200, No. 32. 11. 4857-5000 ; Book of Pluscarden,
30. Fordun, Annals, 155 ; Scoti- bk. ix. cc. 35, 36; Chron. Lanercost,
chron., ii. 322, bk. xiii. c. 37; Wyn- 296; Baker, 52, 232; Walsingham,
toun, ii. 430, bk. viii. c. 32, 1. 4830 ; i. 200 ; Knighton, ii. 2, 4 ; Cal. Doc.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 34. Scot., iii. 490; Annals of Scotland,
31. ['Black Agnes of Dunbar,' 2nd ii. 198, note. See also below, p. 155,
wifeof Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar (2nd No. 52, and Pedigrees, pp. 288, 289.
152 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
when one Scottish knight and two English knights were
killed at Berwick, in I338.32
Returned from France. King David II. and his queen
returned to Scotland after an absence of seven years,
having passed most of the time at the Chateau Gaillard
on the banks of the Seine, in Normandy. They landed at
Inverbervie in Kincardineshire, 2nd June I34i.33
The Battle of Durham (or Neville's Cross). The Eng-
lish totally defeated the Scots under King David II. at
Neville's Cross near Durham, 1 7th October 1 346.34
Taken Prisoner. King David II. was taken prisoner by
John Coupeland at the battle of Durham (or Neville's
Cross), i /th October I346.35
Guardian Re-elected. Robert, the high steward,
nephew of the king, was re-elected Guardian of the
Kingdom after the battle of Durham in October 1 346.36
Impaled Arms. The earliest known instance of impaled
arms connected with Scotland is an impression of the seal
of ' Isabelle de Dunbar,' which, together with an impres-
sion of the seal of her husband, Sir Patric of Dunbar, is
appended to a charter, granted at Wester Spot in East
Lothian, dated 2nd January I35I-2.37
32. Wyntoun, ii. 440-446, bk. viii. 146; Knighton, ii. 41-45; Baker, 88,
cc. 35, 43, thirty Englishmen and 89, 264, 265; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
thirty Frenchmen ; Book of Pluscar- 274, No. 1501, also p. 485 ; Annals of
den, bk. ix. c. 37 [two other Eng- Scotland, ii. 384-391.
lish knights were killed]. 35. Ibid.
33. Fordun, Annals, 160 ; Scoti- 36. Fordun, Annals, 166 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 307, bk. xiii. c. 25; 334, chron., ii. 346, bk. xiv. c. 6; Wyn-
c. 49 ; Wyntoun, ii. 440, bk. viii. c. toun, ii. 478 ; bk. viii. c. 40,
35, 1. 5119; 446, c. 38, 1. 5940 ; Book 1. 6327.
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 39 [wrong 37. Original charter with two seals
year] ; Chron. Lanercost, 335. attached, penes A. H. D. ; Scottish
34. Fordun, Annals, 165 ; Scoti- Arms, ii. 10, No. xi. , seal described;
chron., ii. 342, bk. xiv. c. 3; Wyn- ' SIGILLVM ISABELLE DE DVNBAR,'
toun, ii. 470, bk. viii. c. 40 ; Book of two coats impaled — dexter a lion,
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40, 'Durham sinister 3 cushions — each within a
in Scotland' [!], a° 1346; Chron. tressure uncut by the impalement;
Lanercost, 348-352 ; Chronicon Ang- Fordun, Latin version, p. 377, note 3;
liae, 23, 24; Walsingham, i. 269, 270; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries,
Capgrave, 212 ; R. Avesbury, 145, Scotland, 1887-1888, xxii. 186-192 ;
1 370-1] DAVID THE SECOND 153
Allowed to go to Scotland. King David II., after host-
ages had been given, seems to have been in Scotland,
trying to raise money for his ransom, between the 27th
of March and Pentecost [27th May] I352.38
Regnal Years of King David II. From some unexplained
cause, the charters granted by King David II. from the
24th to the 42nd year of his reign inclusive, are dated one
regnal year short of the true date. This remark applies
to all his charters granted after the 6th of June I3S2.39
The First Battle of Nesbit. The Scots defeated the
English, and took Sir Thomas Gray prisoner, at Nesbit in
Berwickshire, in August I355-40
The Battle of Poitiers. A number of Scottish knights
were serving in the French army when the English, under
the Black Prince, totally defeated the French, and took
their king, Jean II., prisoner, at Poitiers in France, igth
September i356.41
Released. King David II. was released after a captivity of
eleven years. The treaty for his release, negotiated at
Berwick on the 3rd of October 1357, was ratified by him
in parliament, at Scone, 6th November I357-42
189, seal described. [Sir Patric was 41, the whole case stated by the
son of Sir Alexander of Dunbar, who late Marquess of Bute. See also
was third son of Patric, 7th earl of below, p. 157, No. 58.
Dunbar. Isabella de Dunbar, nee 40. Fordun, Annals, 172 ; Scoti-
Ranulph, was younger sister to chron., ii. 350, bk. xiv. c. 9 ;
Black Agnes of Dunbar. See also Wytoun, ii. 485, 486, bk. viii. c.
above, p. 151, No. 31, and below, 42, 11. 6547, 6577; Book of Plus-
Pedigrees, pp. 288, 289.] carden, bk. ix. c. 41 ; Annals of
38. Fcedera, iii. 231, 242 ; Scoti- Scotland, ii. 455.
chron., ii. 359, bk. xiv. c. 18, 'sent 41. Ms. Cott. Vit., E. XL chap,
to the castle of Berwick'; Wyn- 138, fol. 165; Fordun, Annals, 177;
toun, ii. 488, bk. viii. c. 42, 1. 6617, a° 1356 ; Latin version, 377, note 3;
' on hostage' ; 496, 1. 6892 ; Book of Scotichron., ii. 356, bk. xiv. c. 16, a°
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 44; Cal. Doc. 1356; Wyntoun, ii. 494, bk. viii. c.
Scot., iii. 285, No. 1557, 6 Sep. 1351, 46 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
going to Scotland regarding his 43 ; R. Avesbury, 252-255 ; Froissart,
ransom 5287, No. 1569, to be allowed i. c. 162 ; Baker, 142-155, 300-314,
to remain at large on good security, and map, 310, a detailed account.
28 Mar. 'ci'rca 1353 '[? 1352], 42. Acts of Parliaments, i. 158,
39. Proceedings Society of Anti- black (518, red), 6 Nov. 1357 ; For-
quaries, 1881-1882, New Series, iv. dun, Annals, 178; Scotichron., ii.
154 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
Death of the Queen. Johanna, queen of King David
II. (daughter of Edward II., and sister of Edward III.,
kings of England), died near London, I4th August I362.43
Married Secondly. King David II. married, as his second
wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Malcolm Drummond, and
widow of Sir John Logie of that Ilk, at Inchmurdach in
Fife, before the 6th of December 1 36s.44
Gold Coins. King David II. seems to have been the first
king of Scots who instituted a gold coinage.45
Divorce. King David II. obtained a divorce from his
second wife, ' Margareta de Logy,' about the 2oth of March
1 369-70.46
Died. King David the Second died in Edinburgh Castle,
22nd February I37O-I.47
Aged 46 years u months and 18 days.48
Buried in the choir of the monastery at Holyrood.49
His Reign lasted 41 years 8 months and 16 days.60
REIGN ENDED 2 2ND FEBRUARY I37O-I.
359, bk. xiv. c. 18 ; Wyntoun, ii. the Scottish National Museum of An -
497, bk. viii. c. 44, 1. 6923 ; Book of tiquities, Edinburgh.
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 44; Chron. 46. Scotichron., ii. 379, bk. xiv. c.
Anglise, 37 ; Knighton, ii. 98 ; Cap- 34 ; Wyntoun, ii. 506, bk. viii. c. 46,
grave, 218; Walsingham, i. 284; 1. 7176 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. pp. liii, liv, c. 46 ; Peerage and Consistorial Law,
485. ii. 982-987 [the whole case stated].
43. Scotichron., ii. 360, bk. xiv. See also below, p. 156, No. 56.
c. 1 8, some time after 1357 ; Wyn- 47. Fordun, Annals, 186, Feast of
toun, ii. 501, bk. viii. c. 46, soon St. Peter's Chair [22 Feb.] I37o[-i];
after 1358; Book of Pluscarden, bk. Scotichron., ii. 380, bk. xiv. c. 34;
ix. c. 44 ; Chron. Anglise, 53 ; Wals- Wyntoun, ii. 507, bk. viii. c. 46 ;
ingham, i. 179, a° 1362. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 46 ;
44. Fordun, Annals, 185 ; Scoti- Kalendarium de Hyrdmanistoun, 37,
chron., ii. 370, bk. xiv. c. 28, p. 379, 22 Feb. I37o[-i].
bk. xiv. c. 34 ; Wyntoun, ii. 506, bk. 48. See above, Nos. 3 and 47.
viii. c. 46, Apr. 1363 ; Book of Plus- 49. Fordun, Annals, 186 ; Scoti-
carden, bk. ix. c. 46; Scalachron., chron., ii. 380, bk. xiv. c. 34;
203; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., No. 93; Wyntoun, ii. 507, bk. viii. c. 46 ;,
Extracta, 190. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 46.
45. See the collection of coins in 50. See above, Nos. 6 and 47.
1 370- 1] DAVID THE SECOND 155
ISSUE
King David the Second left no issue either by his first wife,
Johanna of England, or by his second wife, Margaret Drummond
or Logic.51
NOTES
'Black Agnes of Dunbar.' In the Chronicon de
Lanercost it is stated that ' the castle of Dunbar, notwith-
standing a heavy siege, held out manfully, and because the
Countess of Dunbar, who was the principal guardian of the
castle, was sister of the Earl of Moray, then a prisoner at
Nottingham, the English brought him down to Dunbar in
April 1338, threatening that if the countess did not sur-
render the castle, they would put her brother to death, to
which she answered, " If you do this I shall be heir to the
earldom of Moray," for her brother had no children. The
English, however, did not wish to put the earl to death,
and sent him back to England to be detained in custody
as before.' 52
The Battle of Cregy. Edward III., king of England,
totally defeated the French under King Philippe VI. (de
Valois), at Cregy near Abbeville, 26th August 1 346. 53
The First Pestilence is said to have destroyed one-
third of the men, women, and children in Scotland, in the
years 1349 and I35O.54
The Second Pestilence is said to have been as severe
as the first ; it visited Scotland in the year 1 362.55
SL Fordun, Annals, 186, 'had no 54. Fordun, Annals, 167; Scoti-
children' ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. chron., ii. 347, bk. xiv. c. 7 ; Wyn-
ix. c. 46. toun, ii. 482, bk. viii. c. 42 ; Book of
52. Cott. Claudius, D. vii. fol. 230 Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40 ; Extracta,
[Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland 182.
Club, Edinburgh, 1839, pp. 296, 297. 55. Fordun, Annals, 183; Scoti-
See also above, p. 151, No. 31]. chron., ii. 364, bk. xiv. c. 24 ; Wyn-
53- Scotichron., ii. 339, 340, bk. toun, ii. 505, bk. viii. c. 46, a° 1362 ;
xiv. c. i ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 45 ;
c. 40; Annals of England, 193. Extracta, 188.
156
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Margaret, the Divorced Wife of King David II.,
escaped to Avignon, and made a successful appeal to the
Pope to reverse the sentence of divorce which had been
pronounced against her in Scotland. She survived the
king, and was alive on the 3ist of January 1374-5, but
seems to have died soon after that date.56
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS
1st began 7 June 1329,
ended 6 June 1330.
2nd began 7 June 1330,
ended 6 June 1331.
3rd began 7 June 1331,
ended 6 June 1332.
4th began 7 June 1332,
ended 6 June I333.57
5th began 7 June 1333,
ended 6 June 1334.
6th began 7 June 1334,
ended 6 June 1335.
7th began 7 June 1335,
ended 6 June 1336.
8th began 7 June 1336,
ended 6 June 1337.
9th began 7 June 1337,
ended 6 June 1338.
10th began 7 June 1338,
ended 6 June 1339.
llth began 7 June 1339,
ended 6 June 1340.
12th began 7 June 1340,
ended 6 June 1341.
13th began 7 June 1341,
ended 6 June 1342.
14th began 7 June 1342,
ended 6 June 1343.
15th began 7 June 1343,
ended 6 June 1344.
16th began 7 June 1344,
ended 6 June 1345.
17th began 7 June 1345,
ended 6 June 1346.
18th began 7 June 1346,
ended 6 June 1347.
19th began 7 June 1347,
ended 6 June 1348.
20th began 7 June 1348,
ended 6 June 1349.
21st began 7 June 1349,
ended 6 June 1350.
22nd began 7 June 1350,
ended 6 June 1351.
56. Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Preface,
pp. xv, xvi, p. 44, Nos. 193, 197 ; p.
401, No. 17 ; Foedera, iii. 948 ; Peer-
age and Consistorial Law, ii. 982-987
[the whole case stated]. See also
above, p. 154, Nos. 44 and 46.
57. [Edward Balliol was crowned
king of Scotland by the English and
his adherents, at Scone, 24th Sep-
tember 1 332, and fled from Scotland
in less than three months afterwards.
See above, p. 148, Nos. 17 and 18.]
1 370-1] DAVID THE SECOND
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— confirmed.
157
23rd began 7 June 1351,
ended 6 June 1352.
33rd began 7 June 1361,
ended 6 June 1 362.
24th began 7 June I352,58
ended 6 June 1353.
34th began 7 June 1362,
ended 6 June 1363.
25th began 7 June 1353,
ended 6 June 1354.
35th began 7 June 1363,
ended 6 June 1364.
26th began 7 June 1354,
ended 6 June 1355.
36th began 7 June 1364,
ended 6 June 1365.
27th began 7 June 1355,
ended 6 June 1356.
37th began 7 June 1365,
ended 6 June 1366.
28th began 7 June 1356,
ended 6 June 1357.
38th began 7 June 1366,
ended 6 June 1367.
29th began 7 June 1357,
ended 6 June 1358.
39th began 7 June 1367,
ended 6 June 1368.
30th began 7 June 1358,
ended 6 June 1359.
40th began 7 June 1368,
ended 6 June 1369.
31st began 7 June 1359,
ended 6 June 1360.
41st began 7 June 1369,
ended 6 June 1370.
32nd began 7 June 1360,
ended 6 June 1361.
42nd began 7 June 1370,
ended 22 Feb. 1370-1.
Only 8 months and 16 days of the 42nd year.68
58. [The above dates are correct ;
but from some unexplained cause the
charters granted by King David II.
from the 24th year to the 42nd year
of his reign inclusive, are dated one
regnal year short of the truth.
Therefore, to find the correct date,
it is necessary to add one to any
regnal year that dates a charter of
King David II. after the 6th of
June 1352. The question — which
year was made 24 months long ? — is
still (1906) undetermined. See above,
p. 153, No. 39.]
158
DAVID THE SECOND
[I370-I
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KINGS OP FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPE
EDWARD III. PHILIPPE VI.
(at Avignon)
(at Rome)
' 327- i 377 'deValois'
JOHN XXII.69
Nicolas V.
1328-1350.
1316-1334.
1328-1330.
JEAN II.
BENEDICT XII.
' le Bon '
1335-1342.
1350-1364.
CLEMENT VI.
CHARLES V.
1342-1352.
'leSage'
1364-1380.
INNOCENT VI.
1352-1362.
URBAN V.
1362-1370.
Went to Rome
1367, returned
to Avignon in
1370.
GREGORY XI.
1371-1378.
The last French
Pope. He moved
the papal seat
from Avignon to
Rome in 1376-7,
and was the first
Pope who lived
in the Vatican.
59. See above, p. 136, Nos. 42 and 43 ; also p. 144, note 82.
I370-1] 159
EGBERT THE SECOND
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1370-1 — 1390
Keign began 22nd February 1370-1,
„ ended I9th April 1390,
„ lasted 19 years i month and 29 days.
Robert the Second (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' the High
Steward ' [the first king of the House of Stewart].1
Only Son of Walter, 6th high steward of Scotland, by his
first wife, Marjorie Brus, who was the only child of the
first marriage of Robert I., king of Scots.2
Born 2nd March 131 5- 16.3
Declared Heir to the Crown, in default of male issue of
his grandfather, King Robert I., by Parliament, at Scone,
3rd December 1318.*
Ceased to be Heir-Presumptive to the Crown, on the
birth of David, son of King Robert I., 5th March 1323-4. 5
High Steward of Scotland, on the death of his father, 9th
April I326.6
1. Nat. MSS.,ii. 35, 36, No. XLin.a; ofc. 25, and note J, '2 Mar. 1315-16';
Diplomata Scotise, facsimile, PI. LVI.; Extracta, 146, a° 1315; Book of Plus-
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. Nos. 33, 35; carden, bk. ix. c. 14, a° 1316.
Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. i. 4. Acts of Parliaments, i. 105,
TJte roitinc toan fcotlattt, his arms. black (465, red), 3 Dec. 1318 ; Scoti-
2. Fordun, Annals, 77 ; Book of chron., ii. 290, 291, bk. xiii. c. 13.
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 14. See above, 5. Fordun, Annals, 138; Scoti-
Robert I., p. 141, Nos. 65, 66. chron., ii. 279, bk. xiii. c. 5.
3. Scotichron., ii. 259, bk. xii. end 6. Scotichron.,ii. 288, bk. xiii. c. 12.
160 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
Became Heir-Presumptive a second time, on the death of
his grandfather, King Robert I., 7th June 1 329.7
Chosen Guardian of the Kingdom in the year 1338, and
was Guardian until the return of King David II. from
France, 2nd June I34I.8
Present at the Battle of Durham, i7th October I346.9
Chosen Guardian of the Kingdom a second time about
the end of October 1 346.10
Married First. Robert, the high steward, married, first,
Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan. Papal
dispensation dated at Avignon, 22nd November I347-11
Married Secondly. Robert, the high steward, married, as
his second wife, Euphemia, countess of Moray, daughter
of Hugh, earl of Ross, and widow of John Ranulph, 3rd
earl of Moray. Papal dispensation dated at Avignon, 2nd
May I355.12
REIGN BEGAN 2 2ND FEBRUARY 1 3 70- 1.
King of Scots. Robert, the high steward, became king of
Scots as Robert II., on the death of King David II., his
mother's half-brother, 22nd February I37O-I.13
7. Fordun, Annals, 143 ; Scoti- cembris,' is 22 Nov., not December,
chron., ii. 292, bk. xiii. c. 14. 1347]; Fordun, Annals, 77, a° 1349 ;
8. Fordun, Annals, 158, 160, a° Extracta, 247, a° 1349 [the last two
1341 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. make an error of 2 years in the date. ]
cc. 37, 39, a° 1342. 12. The Papal dispensation is re-
9. Fordun, Annals, 165 ; Book of corded in the Register of Pope Inno-
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40. cent VI. in Rome ; Theiner, Vetera
10. Fordun, Annals, 1 66. Monumenta, 307, No. 620 ; Genea-
11. The Papal Dispensation is re- logical History of the Stewarts, 420,
corded in the Register of Pope Cle- 421 [Andrew Stewart is mistaken ;
ment VI. in Rome [the lady's name Pope Innocent VI. was elected 18
is written ' Mox ' instead of 'Mure' Dec. 1352, not on the 1st]; Diplo-
by mistake] ; Theiner, Vetera Monu- mata Scotiae, PL LVIII., engraving of
menta, 289, 290, No. 577 ; Genealogi- an impression of the seal of Queen
cal History of the Stewarts, 418-420 Euphemia ; Ancient Scottish Seals,
[Andrew Stewart is mistaken in his i. 9, No. 36.
dates, Pope Clement VI. was elected 13. Extracta, 190, a° 1370; For-
7 May 1342 (not i7th), and the date dun, Annals, 1 86 ; Wyntoun, iii. 8,
of the dispensation, ' X. Icalen. De- bk. ix. c. 1, 11. 1-3.
i39o] ROBERT THE SECOND 161
Aged 54 years 1 1 months and 21 days when he succeeded his
uncle, King David II.14
Anointed and Crowned by William de Laundelys, bishop
of St. Andrews, in the presence of the prelates, earls, and
barons, and of a great multitude of people, at Scone, 26th
March I37i.15
Heir to the Crown. ' The Lord John,. Earl of Carrick,
and Steward of Scotland, first-born son of King Robert II. /
was declared heir to the Crown, by Parliament, in the abbey
at Scone, 27th March I37i.16
The Queen Crowned. Euphemia, second wife of King
Robert II., was crowned by the bishop of Aberdeen at
Scone in I372.17
Succession in the Male Line. The King, in full par-
liament at Scone, decreed that the succession to the Crown
of Scotland was to be in the male line, 4th April I373.18
The Papal Seat at Rome. England joined Italy,
Austria, Bohemia, and Hungary in acknowledging Urban
VI. as Pope (seated at Rome). He was elected by sixteen
cardinals at Rome, on the 9th of April 1 378.19
14. See above, p. 159, No. 3, and ['The Lord John, earl of Carrick/
p. 1 60, No. 13. was styled 'Robert III.' after he
15. Acts of Parliaments, i. 184, had succeeded his father, King
black (545, red), 26 Mar. 1371; Robert II.] See below, Robert III. ,
Extracta, 191, « crowned ' in the feast p. 173, No. n.
of the Annunciation, 1371; Fordun, 17. Scotichron., ii. 386, bk. xiv.
Annals, 186, enthroned and crowned c. 39, a° 1372 ; Extracta, 192, a°
25 Mar. 1370 [a year and a day 1371 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c.
wrong]; Wyntoun, iii. 9, bk. ix. c. 2, a° 1372.
i, 11. 29-34; Scotichron., ii. 382, 18. Original deed, with seals at-
383, bk. xiv. c. 36, crowned in the tached, in H.M. General Register
feast of the Annunciation, 1371 ; House, Edinburgh; Acts of Parlia-
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. I, ments of Scotland, i. 549, red (185,
crowned 1371; Exchequer Rolls, ii. black), facsimile, with coloured seals,
pp. Ixxix, 365. and transcript ; Nat. MSS., ii. 37, 38,
1 6. Original deed, with seals at- No. XLin.b, facsimile, transcript,
tached, in H.M. General Register and translation.
House, Edinburgh; Acts of Parlia- 19. Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1 1 34,
ments, i. 546, red (185, black), fac- ccvu., Urban VI. ; Scotichron., ii.
simile, with coloured seals, and tran- 448, a° 1414 ; 451, bk. xv. cc. 23-25 ;
script; Nat. MSS., ii. 35, 36, No. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 2, a°
XLiii.a, transcript and translation. 1378; Chronology of History, 203.
162 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
The Papal Seat at Avignon. Scotland joined France,
Spain, Sicily, and Cyprus in acknowledging Clement VII.
as Pope (seated at Avignon). Fifteen of the sixteen car-
dinals, who had previously elected Urban VI., elected
Clement VIL, at Fondi, on the 2ist of September I378.20
The Battle of Benrig. The Scots, under George, earl
of Dunbar and March, totally defeated the English, under
the Baron of Greystoke, at Benrig, in the year I382.21
The Baron of Greystoke, who was on his way, with a
large force of English, to take command of Roxburgh
Castle, was taken prisoner at Benrig ; and all his baggage,
including vessels of gold and silver, was seized by George
of Dunbar, earl of March (roth earl of Dunbar), who held
him to ransom at Dunbar Castle, in the year I382.22
Lochmaben Castle Taken. Archibald Douglas, lord of
Galloway, with the assistance of the Earls of March and
Douglas, after a siege of nine days, took Lochmaben Castle
from the English and razed it to the ground, on the 4th of
February I3&4-5.23
Scotland Invaded. John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster,
uncle of Richard II., king of England, with a large army,
invaded Scotland as far as the Firth of Forth, about the
beginning of April I385.24
The French in Scotland. John de Vienne, admiral of
20. Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1133, Extracta, 195; Book of Pluscarden,
CCV., Clement VII. ; Scotichron., ii. bk. x. c. 5, a° 1384 ; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
448, bk. xv. c. 22, a° 1414; p. 451, iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, ' 1382' [this is
bk. xv. cc. 23-25 ; Book of Plus- the right date] ; Exchequer Rolls,
carden, bk. x. c. 2, a° 1378 ; Chrono- iii., Preface, p. Ixiii.
logy of History, 203, a° 1378. 23. Wyntoun, iii. 18, bk. ix. c. 5,
21. Wyntoun, iii. 19, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 295-330; Scotichron., ii. 397, c.
N- 33 i -342; Scotichron., ii. 397, 398, 47; Extracta, 195; Book of Plus-
bk. xiv. c. 47 ; Extracta, 195 ; Book carden, bk. x. c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls,
of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 5 ; Cal. Doc. iii., Preface, pp. Ixii, Ixiii, a° 1384-5.
Scot., iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, a° 1382 24. Wyntoun, iii. 20-22, bk. ix.
(before 6 Nov.) ; Exchequer Rolls, c. 5, 11. 353-416, a° 1385; Scotichron.,
iii., Preface, p. Ixiii. ii. 398, bk. xiv. c. 47 ; Extracta,
22. Wyntoun, iii. 19, 20, bk. ix. 195 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc.
c- 5> !!• 33r-352> a° J384; Scotichron., 5, 6 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface,
"•397. 398, bk. xiv. c. 47, a° 1384; pp. Ixiii, Ixiv.
i39o] ROBERT THE SECOND 163
France, with 50 knights, 26 bannerets, 1050 men-at-arms,
80 suits of armour, 80 iron -headed spears, and 50,000
francs in gold, landed in Scotland to help the Scots against
the English, about the end of May I385.25
A White St. Andrew's Cross. One of the orders to
the allied forces when invading England was, that every
one, whether Scot or Frenchman, should wear a white St.
Andrew's cross both before and behind, ist July I385.26
England Invaded. The Scots, under the sons of King
Robert II. and the earls of Douglas, Moray, Mar, and
Sutherland, with their French allies, invaded England,
took the castle of Wark, and after ravaging the country
as far as Newcastle, they retired about the beginning of
August I385.27
Scotland Invaded a Second Time. Richard II., king
of England, with a large army invaded Scotland by the
East Marches, and burned Dryburgh, Melrose, Neubotle,
and Edinburgh, about the loth of August I385.28
England Invaded a Second Time. The Scots and
French invaded England by the West Marches, and
after ravaging, plundering, and burning, they returned
safely, about the middle of August I385.29
The French Troops returned to France in French
ships, about the 2nd of November I385.30
John Wiclif, an Englishman, born in 1324, one of the
first Reformers, professor of theology at Oxford in 1377,
25. Froissart, iii. cc. 2, 3 ; Wals- 28. Froissart, iii. cc. 13-15 ; Chron.
ingham, ii. 129; Chronicon Ang- Angliae, 364; Walsingham, ii. 131;
Use, 364; Extracta, 198, a° 1385; Extracta, 199 ; Fordun, Annals, 189 ;
Fordun, Annals, 189, ' about the end Scotichron., ii. 401, 402, bk. xiv. c.
of May'; Scotichron., ii. 400, 401, 50; Wyntoun, iii. 28, bk. ix. c. 7,
bk. xiv. c. 49; Book of Pluscarden, 11. 615, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. x. c. 7 ; Wyntoun, iii. 23, bk. ix. bk. x. c. 7.
c. 6, 11. 455, etc. 29. Froissart, iii. cc. 13, 14; Wals-
26. Acts of Parliaments, i. 554, ingham, ii. 132, 133 ; Extracta, 199 ;
555, red (190, 191, black). See Wyntoun, iii. 29, bk. ix. c. 7, 11. 645,
above, William, p. 81, No. 30. etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x, c. 7.
27. Froissart, iii. cc. 10, II ; Ex- 30. Froissart, iii. c. 16 ; Fordun,
tracta, 198 ; The Armorial de Gelre Annals, 189 ; Book of Pluscarden,
gives their arms [Sutherland wrong]. bk. x. c. 7.
164
ROBERT THE SECOND
translated the Bible into English ; his disciples were called
Lollards. He died 3ist December I385.31
Fordun the Historian, born about 1320, seems to have
written his history of Scotland between 1384 and I387.32
Death of the Queen. Euphernia, daughter of Hugh,
earl of Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray,
and second wife of King Robert II., died in I387.33
England Invaded. Robert, earl of Fife, son of King
Robert II., having assembled a large army, invaded Eng-
land by the West Marches and ravaged Cumberland and
Westmoreland with impunity, in August I388.34
The Battle of Otterburn (or 'Chevy Chase'). The
Scots, under James Douglas, 2nd earl of Douglas (who was
killed), George Dunbar, earl of March, and his brother,
John Dunbar, earl of Moray, totally defeated the Eng-
lish— and Henry Percy (' Hotspur '), son of the earl of
Northumberland, was taken prisoner — at Otterburn in
Northumberland, on the 5th of August I388.35
31. Chron. Angliae, 115, 116, his
opinions ; Appendix, 395, his rise and
doctrines ; 362, his death ; Hook,
Church Dictionary, 804, * Wiclitites.'
32. Historians of Scotland, i. Pre-
face to Fordun, p. 14.
33. Extracta, 200, a° 1387 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 402, bk. xiv c. 50, a°
1387-
34. Scotichronicon, ii. 404, bk. xiv.
c. 52 ; Walsingham, ii. 175, 176.
35. Scotichron., ii. 405-414, bk.
xiv. cc. 53, 54 ; p. 407, Thomas de
Barry, a Scot, canon of Glasgow,
the first provost of Bothville, in his
rhyming Latin verses, describing
the battle of Otterburn, gives the
date as Wednesday, 5th Aug. 1388
(St. Oswald's day), and blazons the
arms of the 3 earls ; Wyntoun, iii.
32-40, bk. ix. cc. 8, 9 ; Chron. Scots
(Skene), 390, a° 1388 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. x. c. 9 [error : John of
Dunbar, earl of Moray, was not
killed there ; see Rotuli Scotise, ii.
p. nob]; Extracta, 200-202; Wals-
ingham, ii. 144, 'Hotspur'; pp. 175,
176, Otterburn ; Armorial de Gelre
MS. in the Bibliotheque Koyale at
Brussels (No. 15652-15656), fol. 64,
Nos. 6, 7, 10, emblazoned arms of
the 3 earls ; Proceedings Society of
Antiquaries, Scotland, xxv. p. 12,
drawings of the arms of the 3 earls ;
Froissart (ed. 1852), ii. 366-376,
chap, cxxvi. , ' both parties agree
that it was the hardest and most
obstinate battle that was ever
fought ' ; chap, cxxvii. , ' the Scots
behaved most valiantly, for the
English were three to one ' ; chap.
cxxx., 'fought in the year of grace
1388, ... on the 1 9th day of
August ' ; Acts of Parliaments of
Scotland, i. 555, red (191, black),
general council held at Linlithgow,
on Tuesday the i8th of August 1388 ;
Original Precept, No. 190, Calendar
of Writs, H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh ; this Precept is
1390]
EGBERT THE SECOND
165
Early Scottish Coats of Arms. The earliest Roll of
emblazoned Scottish coats of arms, now known to be
extant, is in the * Armorial de Gelre,' a MS. in the Biblio-
theque Royale, at Brussels. The forty-two Scottish coats
in the MS. appear to have been emblazoned between the
years 1370 and I388.36
Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, earl of Fife, second
son of King Robert II., owing to the old age and infirmity
of his father and to the ill-health of his elder brother,
was elected Governor of the Kingdom by the king's council
in Edinburgh, ist December I388.37
Died. King Robert the Second died at his castle of Dun-
donald in Ayrshire, iQth April I39O.38
Aged 74 years i month and 1 8 days.39
Buried before the high-altar in the abbey at Scone, I3th
August I39O.40
printed in the Acts of Parliaments,
i. 565, red (p. 2Oib, No. 14, black).
[The above-mentioned Act of Parlia-
ment and Original Precept prove
that James, earl of Douglas, was
dead before the i8th of August, con-
sequently Froissart is wrong in
"stating that the battle was fought
on the i gth.]
36. Armorial de Gelre, MS. No.
15652-6 in the Bibliotheque Royale,
at Brussels ; three of its pages, fol.
64, 64b, and 65, contain forty-two
Scottish coats of arms. [Drawings
carefully traced, coloured, compared,
and verified, penes A. H. D. With
his sanction the Society of Antiquaries
of Scotland had nine hundred and
sixty copies of the three pages taken,
in facsimile, for insertion in their
Proceedings, and the Edinburgh
Heraldic Exhibition Committee had
two hundred and sixty copies taken
for their Catalogue.] Proceedings
Society of Antiquaries 1 890- 1891, vol.
xxv. pp. 9-19, facsimiles of the forty-
two Scottish coats of arms, with
notes. See, also Heraldic Catalogue,
p. 80, No. 752, Plates vn. vui.
and ix.
37. Acts of Parliaments, i. 555,
red (191, black), i Dec. 1388 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55; Ex-
tracta, 201 ; Wyntoun, iii. 338,
Brevis Chronica ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. x. c. 10. [The last three
make the year 1389, instead of 1388
as it ought to be.]
38. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381,
No. 303; Scotichron., ii. 415, bk.
xiv. c. 56, 19 April 1390; Wyntoun,
iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1093-1096;
338, Brevis Chronica, 19 Apr. 1390;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10, 20
Apr. 1390.
39. See above, Nos. 3 and 38 ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, p.
Ixxii. [The editor is wrong;
Robert II. was 74 at his death,
not 84.]
40. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381,
No. 303; Scotichron., ii. 415; Ex-
tracta, 202, Aug. 1390; Wyntoun,
iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1097-1101 ; 51,
166 EGBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
His Reign lasted 19 years i month and 29 days.41
REIGN ENDED I9TH APRIL I39O.
ISSUE
King Bobert the Second had by his first wife, Elisabeth Mure,
four sons, John, Walter, Eobert, and Alexander; and five
daughters, Margaret, Marjorie, Elisabeth, Isabella, and Jean.42
(i.) Jonn, earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert III., king of Scots
from i Qth April 1390 to 4th April i4o6.43
(n.) Walter, married (as her fourth husband) Isabella, countess
of Fife, and seems to have died about I362.44
(m.) Bobert, duke of Albany, ' earl of Fyff and of Menteth,'
Governor of the Kingdom from ist December 1388 until his
death at Stirling, 3rd September 1420. He married first,
Margaret, countess of Menteth, by whom he had an only son,
Murdac, and several daughters. He married secondly, Muriella,
daughter of Sir William Keith; issue three sons ; the eldest, John
Stewart, earl of Buchan, was Constable of France.45
Murdac, duke of Albany, succeeded his father as Governor of
the Kingdom, in 1420, and was beheaded at Stirling, 25th
May 1425. He married Isabella, daughter of Duncan, earl
of Lennox, and had with other issue three sons : 46
bk. ix. c. xii. 11. 1301-1303, 13 Aug. tish Seals, i., Nos. 786-788; Scoti-
1393 ; p. 338, Brevis Chronica ; Book chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55, ap-
of Pluscardeu, bk. x. c. 10. pointed Governor ; 422, bk. xv. c. 4,
41. See above, Nos. 13 and 38. created duke, a° 1398 ; 466, bk. xv.
42. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. ciii, an c. 37, death and burial, a° 1419 ;
account of the sons and daughters of Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, No.
King Robert II. by his first wife, 303 ; Extracta, 220, death and epi-
Elisabeth Mure ; Extracta, 202. taph ; Wyntoun, iii. 39, bk. ix. c. 9 ;
43. Styled 'Robert III.' after he Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No.
had succeeded his father. See be- 4, arms of * cotmt &e fattic ' [Fife] ;
low, Robert III., p. 173, No. u. Peerage of Scotland, i. 56 ; ii. 188.
44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. clvi,No. 2; 46. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxviii,
[his wife was countess of Fife in her etc. ; Walsingham, ii. 252 ; Ancient
own right, and survived him.] Scottish Seals, i., No. 789; Scoti-
45. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxv, chron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c. 37; 482,
etc. ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 555, 483, bk. xvi. c. 10, beheaded. See
red (191, black), i Dec. 1388; Nat. below, p. 186, No. 24; p. 188, Nos.
MSS., ii. 45, No. LV. ; Ancient Scot- 35, 36 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57, 58.
1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 167
(A) Robert, master of Fife, died before 142 1.46
(B) Sir Walter, beheaded at Stirling, 24th May I425-46
(c) Sir Alexander, beheaded at Stirling, 25th May I425.46
(iv.) Alexander, 'The Wolf of Badenoch,' earl of Buchan and
Ross, burned Forres in May 1390, and burned Elgin on the
1 7th June 1390. He is supposed to have been buried in the
choir of the Cathedral at Dunkeld. By his wife Euphemia,
countess of Ross, he left no issue.47 His illegitimate son,
Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, forcibly married the widowed
countess of Mar. He defeated the Highlanders and Islanders,
at Harlaw, 24th July 14 n.48
(v.) Margaret, married, as his second wife, to John, lord of the
Isles; Papal dispensation, 1 4th June i35o.49
(vi.) Marjorie, married to John of Dunbar, brother to George,
roth earl of Dunbar, 3rd earl of March; Papal dispensation,
nth July 1370. John of Dunbar and his wife were created
earl and countess of Moray, in parliament at Scone, 9th March
1371-2. The earl, wounded in a tournament in London, died at
York in 1391. His widow, 'Marjorie, countess of Moray,' held
the earldom of Moray jointly with her elder son, Thomas of
Dunbar. She was married secondly to Alexander Keith of Gran-
down, son of Sir William Keith, great Marischal of Scotland.50
47. Exchequer Rolls, iii. 600, 634 ; a photograph of the Papal dispensa-
iv. pp. clvii, clviii ; Reg. Epis. tion to John de Dombar and Mariorie
Moraviensis, 381, No. 303, par. 2; Senescalli, dated II July 1370, in the
Extracta, 202 ; Scotichron., ii. 416, Register of Pope Urban V. in Rome ;
bk. xv. 0.56; Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. Genealogical History of the Stewarts,
ix. c. 12, 11. 1437-1444; Book of Supplement, 439, Papal dispensation
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10 ; Armorial to John de Dombar and Mariorie
deGelre, fol. 64, No. 2, ' count tic ros.' Senescalli; Acts of Parliaments, i.
48. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. Ixxiii- 560, red (196, black), No. 3, grant of
Ixxv; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 201. the earldom of Moray to John of
49. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, Dunbar and Marjorie [Steward] in
No. i ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, full parliament, at Scone, 9 Mar.
294, No. 588, Papal dispensation, 14 1371-2 ; Register of the Great Seal,
June 1 350; p. 343, No. 691, Papal dis- i., No. 309, 9 Mar., in the second
pensation, 24 Sep. 1371; Genealogical year of King Robert II. [1371-2];
History of the Stewarts, Supplement, also Rot. iv., No. 3, charter of the
439, Papal dispensation, 24 Sep. earldom of Moray to John of Dunbar
1371- See also below, next page, No. and his wife Marjorie ; Armorial de
51 (vui.), Isabella, her sister. Gelre, fol. 64, No. 10, arms of
50. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, * count lie tnorrcf ' [John of Dunbar,
No. 4 ; Autotype [penes A. H. D.] of earl of Moray] ; Proceedings Society
168
ROBERT THE SECOND
[1370-1
(vn.) Elisabeth, married to Thomas Hay, of Errol, Constable of
Scotland. Charter dated, Edinburgh, yth November 1372. 51
(vill.) Isabella, married first [Papal dispensation, 24th September
137 1] to James, 2nd earl of Douglas, who was killed at Otterburn,
5th August 1388; married secondly to Sir John Edmonston.52
(ix.) Jean, married first to Sir John Keith ; secondly to John
Lyon ; and thirdly to Sir James Sandilands of Calder.53
King Eobert the Second had by his second wife, Euphemia of
Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, two sons,
David and Walter ; and two daughters, Egidia and Katherine : 54
(x.) David, earl palatine of Stratherne and earl of Caithness,
left an only daughter, and died between 23rd February 1381-2
and I389.55
(xi.) Walter, earl of Athol, earl of Caithness and lord of Brechin,
married the daughter and heir of Sir David de Berkley ; he was
beheaded in Edinburgh, as accessory to the assassination of his
of Antiquaries, xxii. (1887-88), 187,
and Pedigree; xxv. (1890-91), pp.
9-19 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, ii. 56,
Nos. 320, 321 [No. 318 is the seal
of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray,
not the seal of John Dunbar, 5th
earl of Moray ; error of Henry
Laing] ; p. 55, No. 321, seal of Mar-
jorie, wife of John Dunbar, earl of
Moray ; Wyntoun, iii. 317, last
note, not Mar but ' Mor ' [the
contraction of Moraviensis (Latin
for Moray) — there was no earl of
Mar alive at that time] ; Foedera
(ed. 1709), vii. 666, 26th Mar. 1390 ;
Original charter at Castle Grant,
No. 20, 15 Feb. 1391-2 ; Scottish
Arms, ii. n, No. xii. ; Rotuli
Scotiae, ii. nob. See also below,
p. 289. [This John of Dunbar, 5th
earl of Moray, one of the three
commanders at the battle of Otter-
burn, was 2nd son of Sir Patric
Dunbar by his wife Isabella, younger
daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph,
ist earl of Moray. Sir Patric was
son of Sir Alexander Dunbar, who
was the 3rd son of Patric, 7th earl
of Dunbar.] See above, p. 164, No. 35,
and below, pp. 281, 282, 288, 289.
[For the second marriage of Marjorie,
countess of Moray, see Avinionenses
Regista, vol. 307, f. 63 ib, 8 Kal.
Maij (24 Apr.) 1403; Vatican Re-
gista, vol. 323, same date ; Peerage
of Scotland, ii. 188.]
51. Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. i. p. 115,
No. 9 ; Peerage of Scotland, vol. i.
p. 546, No. vin. ; Exchequer Rolls,
iv., Preface, p. clxii, No. 2.
52. [She is called ' Margaret,' by
mistake, in the Papal dispensation.]
Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 343,
No. 691 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64,
No. 6, arms of * count a foouglas ' ;
fol. 65, No. 7, arms of * sur Jloon of
cctmoitston.'
53. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxiv,
No. 6 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 65,
No. 5, arms of ' lottrt a faets ' ; fol. 65,
No. i, arms of ' santielan&ts/
54. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. clviii-
clxvi, an account of the sons and
daughters of King Robert II. by
his second wife, Euphemia of Ross.
55. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clviii,
1390]
ROBERT THE SECOND
169
nephew, James I., king of Scots, 3ist March 1437. He left two
sons, James and Alan : 56
(1) James, died in England when a hostage for James I.,
king of Scots, and left a son Robert : 56
Sir Robert Stewart, master of Athol, one of the assassins of
King James I., beheaded in Edinburgh in March 143 7. 56
(2) Alan, earl of Caithness, slain at the battle of Inverlochy,
in 143 1.56
(xn.) Egidia, married to Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale.57
(XIII.) Katherine [called also ' Jean ' and ' Elisabeth ' by different
genealogists], married to Sir David Lindesay, who was created
earl of Crawford 2ist April I398.58
King Robert the Second had a number of illegitimate children;
the names of eight sons appear in the records,59 viz. : —
(a) John Stewart, heritable sheriff of Bute, ancestor of the
present marquess of Bute.60
(b) Thomas Stewart, archdeacon of St. Andrews.61
(c) Alexander Stewart, canon of Glasgow.62
(d) Sir John Stewart, of Dundonald, ' the red Stewart.'63
(e) Sir Alexander Stewart, of Inverlunan, charter 3rd
January 137 7-8.64
No. i ; Rotuli Scotise, ii. 42 ; Ex-
tracta, 192 ; Scotichron., ii. 386, bk.
xiv. c. 39 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
x. c. 2 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64,
No. 5, arms of ' count a straoerm ' ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 48 ; ii. 560.
56. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 114; Ex-
chequer Rolls, iv. pp. clix-clxi ; Ex-
tracta, 192 ; Scotichron., ii. 386, bk.
xiv. c. 39 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
x. c. 2 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64b,
No. 3, arms of « count a affol ' ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 294.
57- Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxiv, No. 7.
58. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxv, No. 8 ; Armorial de Gelre,
fol. 64b, No. 13, arms of 'gut oautU
tic Ijmocjag.'
59. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
pp. clxvi-clxx.
60. [' Heritable,' not 'hereditary'];
Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p.
clxiv ; vol. v. p. 782.
61. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 130 ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, iv. pp. clxvi, clxvii.
62. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxvii.
63. Ibid. , and note 8 ; Armorial
de Gelre, fol. 64*", No. 10, stir jofltt
senescal.
64. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxviii,
and notes ; Armorial de Gelre, fol.
64b, No. 12, s|jr alejcfanotr stufoatt.
[This name, written in Flemish,
from the dictation of a Scotsman, is,
perhaps, the earliest instance of the
final letter of Steward being t in-
stead of d. The name, which con-
stantly occurs in the Records, after
this date, generally appears as
'Stewart.'] Letters of William
Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford, p. 362
(Letter to Dr. George Prothero,
loth Jan. 1894) : ' Unless you are,
170
ROBERT THE SECOND
[1370-1
(/) James Stewart had a charter of the east half of Kinfauns,,
Rate, etc., i5th January I382-3-65
(g) Sir John Stewart, of Cairdney.66
(h) Walter Stewart.67
in the body of the book, committed
to the form "Stuart," please spell
"Stewart."'
65. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxix.
66. Ibid.
67. Ibid.
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEAKS
1st began 22 Feb. 1370-1,
ended 21 Feb. 1371-2.
llth began 22 Feb. 1380-1,
ended 21 Feb. 1381-2.
2nd began 22 Feb 1371-2,
ended 21 Feb. 1372-3.
12th began 22 Feb. 1381-2,
ended 21 Feb. 1382-3.
3rd began 22 Feb. 1372-3,
ended 2i Feb. 1373-4.
13th began 22 Feb. 1382-3,
ended 21 Feb. 1383-4.
4th began 22 Feb. 1373-4,
ended 21 Feb. 1374-5.
14th began 22 Feb. 1383-4,
ended 21 Feb. 1384-5.
5th began 22 Feb. 1374-5,
ended 21 Feb. 1375-6.
15th began 22 Feb. 1384-5,
ended 21 Feb. 1385-6.
6th began 22 Feb. 1375-6,
ended 21 Feb. 1376-7.
16th began 22 Feb. 1385-6,
ended 21 Feb. 1386-7.
7th began 22 Feb. 1376-7,
ended 21 Feb. 1377-8.
17th began 22 Feb. 1386-7,
ended 21 Feb. 1387-8.
8th began 22 Feb. 1377-8,
ended 21 Feb. 1378-9.
18th began 22 Feb. 1387-8,
ended 21 Feb. 1388-9.
9th began 22 Feb. 1378-9,
ended 21 Feb. 1379-80.
19th began 22 Feb. 1388-9,
ended 21 Feb. 1389-90.
10th began 22 Feb. 1379-80,
ended 21 Feb. 1380-1.
20th began 22 Feb. 1389-90,
ended 19 Apr. 1390.
Only i month and 29 days of the 2Oth year.
^390]
EGBERT THE SECOND
171
CONTEMPORAEY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
EDWARD III.
I327-I377.
RICHARD II.
I377-I399.
CHARLES V.
Me Sage'
1364-1380.
CHARLES VI.
;leBien Airne'
1380-1422.
POPES
GREGORY XI.
I37I-I378.
The last French Pope. He removed
the Papal seat from Avignon to
Rome in 1376-7, and was the first
Pope who lived in the Vatican.
SCHISM
1378-1429.
Popes seated
at Rome,
acknowledged in
England, Italy,
Austria, Bohemia,
and Hungary.
URBAN VI.
1378-1389.
BONIFACE IX.
1389-1404.
Pope seated
at Avignon,
acknowledged in
Scotland, France,
Spain, Sicily, and
Cyprus.
Clement VII.
1378-1394.
172 [1390
EGBERT THE THIRD
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1390—1406
Reign began i9th April 1390,
„ ended 4th April 1406,
lasted 15 years 1 1 months and 17 days.
Robert the Third (Stewart). 'King of Scots,' originally
named John, ' Steward of Scotland/ ' Earl of Carrick.' l
Eldest Son of Robert II., king of Scots, by his first wife
Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan.2
Born about I337-3
Married Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of
Stobhall, in or just before 1367*
Created Earl of Carrick. The earldom of Carrick was
granted to him and his wife Annabella by King David II.
in Parliament at Scone, 22nd June 1368.*
Heir to the Crown. As ' John, earl of Carrick, and Steward
of Scotland,' he was declared heir to the Crown by decree
of Parliament at Scone, 2/th March 1371.°
1. Acts of Parliaments, i. 569, red (171, black), No. 32, Annabella was
(207, black) ; Nat. MSS., ii. 41, No. his wife, 22 June 1368; Exchequer
XLVIII., transcript and translation; Rolls, iv. , Appendix to Preface, 170,
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 10, Nos. Robert III., note I.
37-40 ; Diplomata Scotise, PI. LX. 5. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red
2. Acts of Parl., i. 531, red (171, (171, black), No. 32; Exchequer
black), Nos. 32, 545, red (181, black); Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170,
Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. xv. c. I. also notes 2 and 3.
3. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Appendix 6. Acts of Parl., i. 546, red (182,
to Preface, 170, Robert III. black) ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64,
4. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red No. 3, his arms as count tie catric.
I4o6] ROBERT THE THIRD 173
REIGN BEGAN IQTH APRIL 1 390.
King of Scots. John, earl of Carrick, became king of Scots
on the death of his father King Robert II., igth April 1 39O.7
Aged about 53 when he succeeded his father.8
The Cathedral at Elgin Burned. ' The Wolf of Bade-
noch,' Alexander, third son of King Robert II., burned
Forres at the end of May 1390; and burned Elgin with
its church of St. Giles, the Maison Dieu, eighteen houses
of the canons and chaplains, and the Cathedral, 'the
mirror of the country and the glory of the kingdom,'
1 7th June 1390.°
Anointed and Crowned. John, earl of Carrick, was anointed
and crowned as Robert III. at Scone, I4th August I39O.10
Styled Robert III. instead of John, with consent of the
Estates of the Kingdom, on and after I4th August I39O.11
The Queen Crowned. Annabella, daughter of Sir John
Drummond of Stobhall and wife of King Robert III., was
crowned as Queen, at Scone, I5th August I39O.12
John Barbour, archdeacon of Aberdeen, born about
1325, wrote 'The Story of the Brus,' and seems to have
died i3th March I394-5.13
The Battle of the Clans. Thirty of the Clan Quhele,
with the loss of nineteen men, slew twenty-nine out of
thirty of the Clan Kay in a pitched battle before the
7. Reg. Episcopatus Moraviensis, xv. c. I ; Extracta, 204 ; Book of
381, No. 303; Extracta, 202. Pluscarden, bk. x. c. u.
8. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Appendix n. Acts of Parliaments, i. 577,
to Preface, p. 170, Robert III. red (215, black); Reg. Epis. Mora-
9. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 204, viensis, 381, No. 303; Scotichron.,
No. 173 ; p. 381, No. 303, par. 2; ii. 418, bk. xv. c. i ; Book of Plus-
Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. carden, bk. x. cc. 10, n.
1437-1444; Scotichron., ii. 416, bk. 12. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381,
xiv. c. 56 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. No. 303 ; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix.
x. c. 10. See also above, Robert II., c. 10, 11. 1108-1112 ; p. 54, bk. ix. c.
p. 167, No. 47. 12, 11. 1415-1424; Scotichron., ii.
10. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, 418, bk. xv. c. I ; Extracta, 202 ;
No. 303; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. n.
c. 10, 11. 1102-1107 ; P- 54> c- 12,11. 13. The Brus (Spalding Club), Pre-
1401-1408; Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. face, 3-6.
174 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390
king, within an enclosure on the North Inch at Perth,
28th September I396.14
The First Scottish Dukes. King Robert III. created
David, his eldest son, duke of Rothesay ; and Robert, his
(the king's) brother, duke of Albany, in the church of
the monastery of St. Michael of Scone, on the 28th of
April I398.15
Lawlessness. The following is a translation of a Latin
paragraph in the Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis,
which refers to the year 1 398 :
' In those days there was no law in Scotland, but the
strong oppressed the weak, and the whole kingdom was
one den of thieves. Homicides, robberies, fire-raisings,
and other misdeeds remained unpunished, and justice
seemed banished beyond the kingdom's bounds.' 16
King's Lieutenant Appointed. King Robert III. being
'unable to govern the realm, or to restrain trespassers
and rebels,' his son, David, duke of Rothesay, was
appointed King's Lieutenant through all the kingdom for
14. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, 440, bk. viii. c. 35 ; Book of Pluscar-
28 Sep. 1396; Scotichron., ii. 420, don, bk. ix. c. 37; Extracta, 173;
bk. xv. c. 3 [the men belonged Scalachron., Appendix, 299 ; Fu-deni
respectively to the districts under (ed. 1709), v. pp. 198, 199, Ed ward III.,
Thomas Dunbar, earl of Moray, king of England, challenged Philip
nephew of King Robert III., and VI., king of France, to fight TOO on
Sir David Lindesay of Crawford, each side, 26 July 1340; 30 French
the king's brother-in-law]; Extracta, knights fought, and, * by treachery,'
203 ; Wyntoun, iii. 63, bk. ix. c. 17, defeated 30 English knights at Caen
11. 1669-1696, a° 1396; Book of Plus- in Normandy, in 1355.]
carden, bk. x. c. ii [1391, wrong 15. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382;
date]; Exchequer Rolls, vi. 418, Wyntoun, iii. 69, bk. ix. c. 19, 11.
also Appendix to Preface, 79, 80; 1860-1876; Scotichron., ii. 422, bk.
Celtic Scotland, iii. 310-318, the dif- xv. c. 4; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x.
ferent accounts of the combat; Sir c. II.
Walter Scott, The Fair Maid of 16. This quotation is part of tin-
Perth ; Shaw, The Battle of the text in the original MS. in the Advo-
Clans ; Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, cates' Library, No. 34.4. 10. ' Char-
159, 160. [This combat does not tidarium Episcopatus Moraviensis n -
stand quite alone in Scottish, Eng- tustius ' ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis,
lish, or French history. 20 Scottish 382, the quotation printed ; Acts of
knights fought 20 English knights Parliaments, i. 570, red (208, black) ;
at Berwick, in 1338 ; Wyntoun, ii. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 10, n.
1 406] ROBERT THE THIRD 175
three years, by the General Council held at Perth, 27th
January I398-9.17
Richard II., king of England, resigned on the 29th,
and was deposed on the 3Oth September I399.18
The Duke of Rothesay's Betrothal to Elisabeth,
daughter of George, loth earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of
March), took place in 1395; and the payment of a large
sum of gold to the king as her dowry, was made in I399-19
George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), hear-
ing that the Duke of Rothesay intended to repudiate his
marriage, went to the king and demanded, either that
the marriage should be solemnised, or that his daughter's
dowry should be repaid to him. Not satisfied with the
king's answer, the earl threatened that if the king did
not keep his engagement, it would be the worse for him
and for his kingdom. (February 1399- 1400. )20
The Duke of Rothesay's Marriage. David, duke of
Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III., repudiated his
marriage to Elisabeth of Dunbar, and married Marjorie,
daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in the church
of Both well, in February I399-I4OO.21
Vernacular Scots began to come into general use in
written documents about the year 1400.--
Among the earliest written examples now extant are
the following, viz. : —
(a) Renunciation by ' Alysandre Lyndessay Lorde of
Glennesk knycht ' to ' Dame Mergarete Contesse of Marr
and to Elyzabeth hir systir,' dated the ' xij day of Marce
17. Acts of Parliaments, i. 572, 20. Extracta, 207 ; Scotichron., ii.
red (210, black), 27 Jan. 1398-9. 428, bk. xv. c. 10; Book of Pluscarden,
1 8. Walsiugham, ii. 263; Reg. bk. x. c. 15; Armorial de Gelre, f.
Epis. Moravieusis, 383 ; Wyntoun, 64, No. 7, his arms, count tor marrdir.
iii. 70, bk. ix. c. 20; Scotichron., ii. 21. Extracta, 207; Scotichron.,
424-427, bk. xv. cc. 7, 8 ; Book of ii. 428, bk. xv. c. 10 ; Book of Plus-
Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 12, 14. carden, bk. x. c. 15. See also below,
19. Extracta, 207; Scotichron., ii. Robert III., p. 180, No. 43.
428, bk. xv. c. 10 ; Book of Pluscar- 22. [Until this time, deeds, Acts of
den, bk. x. c. 15. See also below, Parliament, official documents, etc.,
Robert III., p. i So, No. 43. were written in Latin.]
176 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390
the yhere of grace Miiic sevynty and nyne' [i2th March
I379]-23
(b) Obligation by William, earl of Douglas and Mar, to
Margaret Stewart, countess dowager of Mar, ' the xi day
of Maij the yhere of grace Miiiciiijxx and ane' [nth May
I38i].24
(c) A Decreet Arbitral by Andrew Mercer, laird of
Mekylhour, dated ' on Mononday neste before Whyssonday
the yher of hour Lorde a thousand thre hundyr four scor
and fyve' [i$th May isSs].26
(d) A Charter by Thomas of Dunbar, earl of Moray,
nephew of the king, to the alderman, baylis, and burges
of the Burgh of Elgyne, [dated] ' at Elgyne xxiij day of
the moneth of Jule in the yhere of Grace mccc nynety
and thre' [23rd July I393].26
(e) The Minutes of the Council General of Stirling in
1397, and of the council held at Perth 'the xxvij day
of Januar the yher of grace m.ccc. nynty and acht' [27th
January I398-9].27
George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), left
his castle at Dunbar in charge of his nephew Maitland,
and went to England under a safe-conduct from King
Henry IV., dated 8th March 1399-1 400. 28
Scotland Invaded. Henry IV., king of England, with
23. The Douglas Book, iii. 28, with 'grauntyt,' ' vncustomyt,' 'consay-
facsimile. vit,' 'oysyt,' and 'befornemyt.']
24. The Douglas Book, iii. 29, with 27. Acts of Parliaments, i. 570,.
facsimile. red (208, black), a° 1397 [unfortun-
25. The Red Book of Grandtully, ately there is no day or month] ; 572,
i. 138. red (210, black), on the opposite
26. Original charter at Elgin in page there is a facsimile of 'The
' the town cad jet' [? casket]. act of the consail gnale haldyn at
[An autotype of the charter, penes p~th ' [Perth].
A. H. D. , was shown by him to the See also two facsimiles, Nat. MSS.
late Henry Bradshaw (in the Univer- ii. 41, No. XLVII. and 44, No. LIU.
sity Library at Cambridge, on the 28. Scotichron., ii. 428, 429, bk.
9th July 1879), who said, 'This is xv. c. 10; Wyntoun. iii. 78, bk. ix.
invaluable ; it proves what I have c. 21, 11. 2097-2128 ; Book of Plus-
been maintaining for years.' The Garden, bk. x. c. 15; Rotuli Scotuer
words which delighted him were ii. 153 ; Extracta, p. 207.
1406] ROBERT THE THIRD 177
a large army aided by a fleet, invaded Scotland as
far as Haddington, Leith, and Edinburgh, I4th August
I400.29
Geoffrey Chaucer, ' The father of English poetry,' born
about 1340, died 25th October I4OO.30
Death of the Queen. Annabella, wife of King Robert
III., was buried at Dunferinline. She died at Scone ' in
harvest,' I4OI.31
The Duke of Rothesay's Death. David, duke of
Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III. (generally sup-
posed to have been starved to death by his uncle Robert,
duke of Albany, and his brother-in-law Archibald, 4th
earl of Douglas), died at Falkland, 26th March 14.02.^
The Second Battle of Nesbit. The English defeated
the Scots at Nesbit Muir in Berwickshire, on the 22nd of
June I4O2.33
The Battle of Homildon. The English by their archers,
with the loss of a few men, totally defeated the Scots,
killing or taking six earls, fourteen barons, sixty-five
knights, and a great number of men, at Homildon Hill
in Northumberland, i4th September 1402.^
The Battle of Shrewsbury. Henry IV., king of Eng-
land, defeated the rebellion of Hotspur, who was killed.
George, loth earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), fought
29. Walsingham, ii. 246 ; Ex- 7 Apr. 1402 [probably a mistake
tracta, 207, 208 ; Scotichron., ii. for vii. kal. Apr., which is 26
430, bk. xv. c. ii ; Wyntoun, iii. Mar., Easter Day in 1402]. See
77, bk. ix. c. 21, 11. 2065-2082 ; also above, p. 175, Nos. 19, 20,
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 16. 21 ; and below, James I., p. 190,.
30. From his tomb in ' Poets' No. 48.
Corner,' Westminster Abbey. 33. Extracta, 209 ; Scotichron. , ii
31. Extracta, 208; Wyntoun, iii. 432, 433, bk. xv. c. 13, 22 June
81, bk. ix. c. 22, 11. 2193-2202, « in 1402 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x.
hervist'; Scotichron., ii. 430, bk. c. 18.
xv. c. 12 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. 34. Black Book of the Exchequer ;
x. c. 17. Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduction,
32. Extracta, 208; Wyntoun, iii. 27, 28; Walsingham, ii. 251, 252;
82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11. 2211-2234; Extracta, 209, 210; Scotichron., ii.
Scotichron., ii. 430, bk. xv. c. 12 ; 433-435, bk. xv. c. 14 ; Book of
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 17, Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 18.
M
178
ROBERT THE THIRD
[1390
on the king's side, and Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas,
who was taken prisoner, fought against the king, at
Shrewsbury, 2ist July I4O3.35
Fight at Lang Hermandston. Sir David Fleming of
Cumbernauld was slain by Sir James Douglas after a
desperate fight on the moor of Lang Hermandston, i4th
February I4O5-6.36
The Heir-Apparent Captured. James, ' the Steward
of Scotland/ only surviving son of King Robert III.,
aged ii years and about 3 months, embarked at the
Bass for France, in time of peace, and was taken prisoner
by English sailors, at sea off Flamborough Head, on St.
Ambrose's Day, Palm Sunday, 4th April I4O6.37
35. Walsingham, ii. 256-258, 21
July 1403 ; Wyntoun, iii. 92, bk. ix.
c. 24, 11. 2477-2536; Extracta, 211,
212 ; Scotichron. , ii. 438, bk. xv. c.
17 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduc-
tion, 29.
36. Wyntoun, iii. 95, bk. ix. c. 25,
11. 2621, etc., a° '1405'; Extracta,
212, ' I4th February 1404' [? 1405-6];
Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18,
14 Feb. 1404 [? 1405-6] ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, ' 1404,'
[? 1405-6].
37. Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25,
11. 2668-2670 ; Walsingham, ii. 273,
a° '1406'; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk.
xv. c. 1 8, 'captured 30 Mar. 1404';
'kept prisoner for 18 years'; Ex-
tracta, 212, 'kept prisoner in Eng-
land for 1 8 years from the date of his
capture, 30 Mar. 1404 ' ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21 (Robert III.),
' heard of his son's capture, 4 Apr.
1404,' 'kept prisoner for 18 years' ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, 95,
96 ; iv., Preface, 42, 43, and Appen-
dix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also Pre-
face, 196-200; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.,
Introduction, 30, 31, 144, No. 698.
[With regard to the year in which
Prince James was captured, Walsing-
ham gives 1406 ; and although the
Scotichronicon, the Extracta, and
the Book of Pluscarden give 1404,
they all three agree that the captiv-
ity lasted 1 8 years, so that as King
James was released in April 1424,
his 1 8 years' captivity must have
begun in 1406. With regard to the
month and day, at that time and for
nearly two centuries afterwards, that
is, until 1600, in Scotland, the year
began on the 25th of March. In 1406
the moveable feast of Palm Sunday
happened to fall on April 4, which
was the tenth day of the new year.
Wyntoun, who usually gives the
date at the beginning of each of his
chapters, begins chapter xxv. of
book ix. with the date 1405. He
then records the slaughter of Sir
David Fleming, which took place in
February or March 1405 [-6] ; he does
not stop to point out that a new year
began on the 25th of March, because
his contemporaries knew it per-
fectly well, but he goes on with his
narrative and states that, after the
death of Sir David Fleming, the
prince stayed some time in the
castle of the Bass waiting for his
ship, and that when the ship
1406]
ROBERT THE THIRD
179
Died. King Robert the Third died at Dundonald in Ayrshire,
on St. Ambrose's Day, Palm Sunday, 4th April I4o6.38
Aged about 6g.m
Buried in front of the high-altar in the abbey church at
Paisley.40
His Reign lasted 15 years n months and 17 days.41
REIGN ENDED 4TH APRIL 1406.
ISSUE
King Robert the Third had by his wife, Annabella Drummond,
three sons, David, Robert, and James, and four daughters,
Margaret, Mary, Elisabeth, and Egidia.42
came from Leith he embarked, and
adds :
' This ilke Schip gone takyn wes,
Ewyn upon the Palm Sonday,
Before Pasch that fallis ay.'
It is therefore clear that Wyntoun,
the trustworthy contemporary his-
torian, means that Prince James was
captured on Palm Sunday, Apr. 4,
1406.] See also below, James L, p.
182, No. 4, and p. 183, No. 5.
38. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2711, etc., 'St. Ambrose, 4 Apr.
1406, Palm Sunday' ; also 316, note
to page 98, 1. 2726 [copied from Mac-
pherson's Wyntoun, London, 1795,
ii. 520, xxvi. 1 6] ; Extracta, 212,
' abstained from all food, until he
died of grief in the year of our Lord
1405, quarto kalendas Aprilis ' [29
March], ' Palm Sunday.' [Day,
month, and year are wrong, and
Palm Sunday was on 12 Apr. in
1405.] Scotichron., ii. 440, bk. xv.
c. 1 8, ' abstained from food, until he
died at Botham, 4 kal. Apr. [that is,
29 Mar. Palm Sunday 1405] ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, 'heard of
his son's capture, 4th April 1404,
after which day he never took his
food with a good heart, until he gave
up the ghost.' [1406 appears to be
the correct year, as Palm Sunday
was on Apr. 4 in that year. ' 4 kal.
Aprilis ' is the 29th March, and is
evidently a mistake for 4th April.]
Cal. Doc. Scot., Introduction, 30, 31 ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, xcvi ;
iv., Preface, xlii. [From the above,
and from the references in No. 37,
it appears that the king could not
possibly have heard of his son's cap-
ture, as King Robert the Third died
at Dundonald, in Ayrshire, upon the
very day on which Prince James was
taken prisoner offFlamboroughHead,
so that the story of the king's abstain-
ing from food must be imaginary.
Wyntoun makes no mention of it.]
39. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix
to Preface, p. 170, Robert III.
40. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2719,2724; Extracta, 213; Scoti-
chron., ii. 440, bk. xv. c. 1 8 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21.
41. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2725-2728; Extracta, 213; Scoti-
chron., ii. 440, bk. xv. c. 18.
42. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
pp. clxxi-clxxv.
180
ROBERT THE THIRD
[1390
(i.) David, earl of Carrick, born 24th October 1378 ; married
first, Elisabeth, daughter of George, earl of Dunbar and March,
Papal dispensation 28th August 1395, had a second dispensa-
tion after marriage, nth March 1396-7; created Duke of
Rothesay, 28th April 1398; married secondly, Marjorie,
daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in February
1399-1400; died without issue (? starved to death) at Falk-
land, 26th March 1402 ; buried at Lundors.43
(n.) Robert, died in infancy.44
(in.) James, the Steward of Scotland, king of Scots as James
I. from 4th April 1406 to 2ist February I436-7.45
(iv.) Margaret, married to Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas,
duke of Touraine in France.46
(V.) Mary, married first (marriage-contract 24th May 1397),
to George Douglas, ist earl of Angus; secondly, to Sir James
Kennedy of Dunure ; thirdly, to William, lord of Graham ;
and fourthly, to Sir William Edmonston of Duntreath.47
(vi.) Elisabeth, married to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith.48
(vii.) Egidia.49
King Robert the Third had two illegitimate sons whose names
appear in the records : 50
(viii.) James Stewart of Kilbride, i388-i4oo.51
(ix.) Sir John Stewart of Auchingowan, i39o.52
43. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxi,
No. i ; Extracta, 193, born 24 Oct.
1378; Scotichron., ii. 391, bk. xiv.
c. 43, born 24 Oct. 1378 ; Reg. Epis.
Moraviensis, 382, created Duke of
Rothesay ; Extracta, 207, married
a° 1400 ; Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. xv.
c. 10, married a° 1400 ; 430, bk. xv.
c. 12, died ; Extracta, 208, died ;
Wyntoun, iii. 82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11.
221 1-2234, died ; Annals of Scotland,
iii. 57-60, charter. See also above,
p. 175, Nos. 19, 20, 21. [For the dis-
pensations, see Regesta Avinionensia,
280, f . 3236 and 303, f . 4896 ; also The
Scots Peerage, vol. iii. p. 279.]
44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Preface,
p. clxxi, No. 2.
45. See below, James I., pp. 182-
194.
46. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxxii, No. i.
47. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxxiii, No. 2.
48. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxxiv, No. 3.
49. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
p. clxxiv, No. 4.
50. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appen-
dix to Preface, p. clxxv.
51. Ibid.
$2. Ibid.
[4o6]
ROBERT THE THIRD
A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEARS
181
1st began 19 Apr. 1390,
ended 18 Apr. 1391.
2nd began 19 Apr. 1391,
ended 18 Apr. 1392.
3rd began 19 Apr. 1392,
ended 18 Apr. 1393.
4th began 19 Apr. 1393,
ended 18 Apr. 1394.
5th began 19 Apr. 1394,
ended 18 Apr. 1395.
6th began 19 Apr. 1395,
ended 18 Apr. 1396.
7th began 19 Apr. 1396,
ended 18 Apr. 1397.
8th began 19 Apr. 1397,
ended 18 Apr. 1398.
Only ii months and 17
9th began 19 Apr. 1398,
ended 18 Apr. 1399.
10th began 19 Apr. 1399,
ended 18 Apr. 1400.
llth began 19 Apr. 1400,
ended 18 Apr. 1401.
12th began 19 Apr. 1401,
ended 18 Apr. 1402.
13th began 19 Apr. 1402,
ended 18 Apr. 1403.
14th began 19 Apr. 1403,
ended 18 Apr. 1404.
15th began 19 Apr. 1404,
ended 18 Apr. 1405.
16th began 19 Apr. 1405,
ended 4 Apr. 1406.
of the 1 6th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
KING OF FRANCE POPES
RICHARD II.
CHARLES VI. SCHISM, 1378-1429-
I377-I399-
' le Bien Aime" ' Popes at Rome, Popes at Avignon,
1380-1422. acknowledged in acknowledged in
House of Lancaster
England, Italy, Scotland, France,
' Red Rose '
Austria,Bohemia, Spain, Sicily, and
HENRY IV.
and Hungary. Cyprus.
I399-I4I3.
BONIFACE IX. Clement VII.
1389-1404. 1378-1394.
INNOCENT VII. BENEDICT XIII.63
1404-1406. 1394-1417.
Deposed in 1409
and in 1417.
Died in 1424.
53. See, below, p. 186, No. 21, and p. 326.
182 [i 406
JAMES THE FIRST
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1406—1436-7
Keign began 4th April 1406,
„ ended 2ist February 1436-7,
„ lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days.
James the First (Stewart). ' King of Scots,' ' Kynge of
Scottis.' During his father's lifetime he was styled
'James the Steward of Scotland,' and 'James, earl of
Carrick.' l
Third and only Surviving Son of Robert III., king of Scots,
by his wife Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond
of Stobhall.2
Born at Dunfermline in December 1 394.3
Embarked for France at the Bass, in March or April 1406.*
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 3, 26 shows that his birthday must have
May 1424 ; Nat. MSS., ii. LIX.-LXVII. been in December.
p. 48, No. LXII., facsimile of auto- 4. Wyntoun, iii. 94, 95, bk. ix. c.
graph letter ; Diplomata Scotise, PL 25, 11. 2601-2620; Extracta, 212;
LXVI. ; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18,
c. 1 8, * James, earl of Carrick ' ; and note, 440 ; Book of Pluscarden,
Ancient Scottish Seals, 10, n, Nos. bk. x. c. 21 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv.,
41-43, and PL n. fig. i ; Exchequer Appendix to Preface, pp. cxcvi-cc,
Rolls, iv. , Preface, xlii, par. 2, Ap- date of capture. [On comparing the
pendix to Preface, p. clxxii, No. 3 ; different statements it seems that
vol. vi., Preface, p. xciii, last lines. Prince James waited some time at
2. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Appendix the Bass for the ship that came for
to Preface, pp. 170-172, Nos. 1-3. him from Leith, and after its arrival
3. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15, the ship may well have been weather-
11. 1633, 1634, 'born 1394'; Scoti- bound or storm-stayed, as it was
chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2, about the time of the equinoctial
H36-7]
JAMES THE FIRST
183
Captured at Sea, when on his way to France, in time of
peace, by English sailors off Flaniborough Head, on St.
Ambrose's Day, Palni Sunday, the 4th of April I4o6.5
Prisoner. Henry IV., king of England, remarked, when
Prince James was brought to him, that Tie would teach
him French, and he sent him as a prisoner to the Tower
of London in April 14.06*
REIGN BEGAN 4TH APRIL 1406.
King of Scots. James I. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King Robert III., 4th April I4o6.7
Aged 1 1 years 3 months and about 1 5 days when he suc-
ceeded his father. He was a prisoner in England at the
time.8
gales and easterly winds, so that it
is quite possible the prince did not
leave the Bass until the end of March
or the beginning of April 1406.] See
above, Robert III., p. 178, No. 37,
and p. 179, No. 38.
5. Walsingham, ii. 273, a° ' 1406 ' ;
Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25, 11.
2668-2670 [chapter 25 begins with
the date 1405, and the first events
,which it records took place in Feb-
ruary and March 1405-6. The year
1405" ended on Mar. 24]. Line 2669
states that the prince was captured
' upon the Palm Sonday ' [which was
Apr. 4, being the loth day of the
new year 1406] ; Extracta, 212,
' kept prisoner in England for 18
years from the date of his capture,
Mar. 30, 1404' ; Scotichron., ii. 439,
bk. xv. c. 1 8, ' captured Mar. 30,
1404, kept prisoner for 18 years ' ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21
(Robert III.), 'heard of his son's
capture, Apr. 4, 1404,' * kept prisoner
for 18 years'; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.,
Introduction, xxx, xxxi, p. 144, No.
698; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface,
p. 96 ; iv., Preface, 42, 43, and Ap-
pendix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also
pp. 196-200.
[In comparing the different state-
ments, it is well to note that Palm
Sunday was on Apr. 12, in 1405 ;
and on Apr. 4, in 1406. The year of
Prince James's capture appears to
have been 1406, which was 18 years
before his release. The day of
Prince James's capture, according to
Wyntoun, his contemporary, was
Palm Sunday, which was Apr. 4, in
1406 ; and was the day on which his
father, King Robert III., died.
The Prince may have been landed
at Hull or Lynn, or possibly at
Cley in Norfolk, where his captors
lived, but it is not likely that he
was landed further south. Perhaps
some chronicle, giving the dates of
his movements, may yet be found.]
See above, Robert III., p. 178, No.
37, and p. 179, No. 38.
6. Walsingham, ii. 273.
7. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
also 316, Macpherson's note.
8. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15,
184 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
Declared King. The Estates of the Kingdom being as-
sembled, declared that although King James was a pris-
oner in England, and unable to assume the crown in
succession to his father, King Robert III., he should be
styled 'our King.' Council held at Perth in June I4o6.9
Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, duke of Albany,
earl of Fife and of Menteth, was appointed Governor of
the Kingdom by ordinance of the Council assembled at
Perth in June I4o6.10
Resby Burned for Heresy. James Resby, an English
priest, a disciple of Wiclif, seems to have been the first
victim. He was burned for heresy at Perth in I4O/.11
A Gaelic Charter, supposed to be the earliest dated
charter in Celtic speech now extant, is one by which
McDomhnaill of the Isles granted lands in Islay to Brian
Vicar Mackay. The charter is dated ' the sixth day of the
month of Beltane' (6th May) I4O8.12
Insurrection at Lie"ge. The Duke of Burgundy, with
the assistance of Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and
about eighty Scottish knights and followers, won an
important battle at Liege, 23rd September I4O8.13
George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March),
after nine years' absence from Scotland, was reinstated in
his earldom and castle of Dunbar, and in most of his
11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scoti- tracta, 214; Knox, i. 495, 496, Ap-
chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. pendix n.
2, his birthday must have been in 12. Original in H.M. General
December; Scotichron., ii. 503, bk. Register House, Edinburgh; Nat.
xvi. c. 27, 'in his 44th year at his MSS., ii. 47, No. LIX., facsimile, tran-
death,' in 1436-7. [Error for 43rd script, and translation ; see also In-
year.] troduction, p. xiii, No. LIX., and the
9. Wyntoun, iii. 98, 99, bk. ix. c. Gaelic in The Book of Deer.
26, 11. 2729-2752. 13. Chroniques de Monstrelet, i.
10. Wyntoun, iii. 98, 99, bk. ix. c. 47, fol. 71-79, p. 218, ' le Comte
c. 26, 11. 2729-2755; Scotichron., ii. de Mareuse Escocois ' ; Wyntoun,
441, bk. xv. c. 19; Extracta, 213, iii. 104-116, bk. ix. c. 27, 11. 2893,
also the last note ; Book of Pluscar- etc., a° 1408, also 319 (note to p.
clen, bk. x. c. 21. 116) ; Scotichron., ii. 441, bk. xv. c.
11. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 316 ; 19, a° 1407 ; Extracta, 213 ; Book of
Scotichron., 441, bk. xv. c. 20 ; Ex- Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 22, a° 1405.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 185
former possessions, with the exception of the castle of
Lochmaben and the lordship of Annandale, in I4O9.14
The Battle of Harlaw. The Scottish Lowlanders and
the citizens of Aberdeen, under Alexander Stewart, earl of
Mar, defeated an invasion of Highlanders and Islanders,
under Donald of the Isles, at Harlaw in Aberdeenshire,
24th July 141 1.15
St. Andrews University was founded by Henry Ward-
law, bishop of St. Andrews ; charter dated, in the chapter-
house of the Cathedral at St. Andrews, on the 28th of
February I4H-I2.16
'Jamis, throu the grace of God, Kynge of Scottis,' is
his style in a letter supposed to have been written by
him to ' schyr William of douglas of drumlangrig/ dated
at ' Croidoune,' 3Oth November I4I2.17
St. Andrews University. The foundation charter was
confirmed by Bull of Pope Benedict XIII., dated at Panis-
cola, in the diocese of Tortosa in Spain, 28th August 141 3-18
The Battle of Agincourt. The English, under their
king, Henry V., totally defeated the French and their
Scottish allies, at Agincourt, near Calais, on the 25th of
October 141 5.19
14. Scotichron., ii. 444, bk. xv. c. Nat. MSS., ii. 48, No. LXII., fac-
21 ; p. 460, c. 32, 'most fortunate in simile and transcript.
war'; Extracta, 214; Book of Plus- 18. Nat. MSS., ii. 50, No. LXIII.,
carden, bk. x. c. 22 ; Gal. Doc. Scot., transcript and translation ; see also
iv. Introduction, xx-xxiv ; Proceed- Introduction, p. xv, No. LXIII. ; Scoti-
ings Society of Antiquaries, Scotland, chron., ii. 445, 446, bk. xv. c. 22;
a' 1887-8, new series, x. 186-192. Tre"sor de Chronologic, p. 1133.
15. Scotichron., ii. 444, 445, bk. [Mas Latrie is wrong, the igth Reg-
xv. c. 21 [a misprint (in Goodall) nal year of Benedict XIII. began n
transforms Maclane, a Highland Oct. (not ' Sep.') 1412, and ended 10
chief, into an army doctor]; Extracta, Oct. 1413. See below, p. 326.]
215; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 19. Black Book of the Exchequer,
22 ; Sutherland Case, c. 5, s. 7. 25 Oct. 1415 ; Chroniques de Mon-
16. Nat. MSS., ii. 50, No. LXIII. strelet, i. cc. 148, 150, 25 Oct. 1415;
A transcript of Bishop Wardlaw's Scotichron., ii. 448, bk. xv, c. 23, a°
charter is contained in the confirma- 1415 ; Extracta, 217 ; Manuel du
tion by Pope Benedict XIII. ; Scoti- Baccalaureat es Lettres, Histoire,
chron., ii. 445, bk. xv. c. 22. 263, ' 2$th December 1415 ' [wrong
17- Original letter at Drumlanrig; month].
186 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
Two Storks built their nest in the belfry of the church
of St. Giles in Edinburgh in I4i6.20
The Papal Schism. The Scottish Church transferred
her allegiance from Pope Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin
V., in compliance with the decision of a Council General
assembled at Perth, 2nd October 141 7.21
Richard II., ex-king of England, or the individual who
personated him, after having been maintained in Scotland
for many years, died in Stirling Castle, and was buried at
the north corner of the altar in the church of the Preach-
ing Friars at Stirling, i3th December 141 9.22
Death of the Governor. Robert, duke of Albany, earl
of Fife and of Menteth, Governor of the Kingdom, uncle of
King James I., was buried between the choir and the Lady
Chapel in the church of the monastery at Dunfermline.
He died in Stirling Castle, 3rd September 1420.™
Murdac, Duke of Albany, eldest son of the late duke,
assumed the position of Governor of the Kingdom, after
his father's death, in September I42O.24
Taken to France. James I., king of Scots, was taken to
France as a prisoner by Henry V., king of England, and
was present at the siege of Melun from the 22nd of July
to the ist November I42O.25
The Battle of Bauge or Anjou. The Scots and French,
under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, totally defeated the
20. Extracta, 218; Scotichron., death, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ii. 449, bk. xv. c. 24. xi. c. I ; Diplomata Scotiae, PI. LXIL,
21. Scotichron., ii. 449-451, bk. facsimile of charter and seal; Ancient
xv. cc. 24, 25, p. 478 ; bk. xvi. c. 5, Scottish Seals, i. 130, Nos. 786-788 ;
a° 1378 ; Extracta, 218 ; Chronology Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 48,
of History, 203 ; L'Artde verifier les 79, 1420 was the year of his death ;.
Dates, tome iii. 396, 401 ; Tresor de Peerage of Scotland, i. 56.
Chronologic, p. 1133. 24. Scotichron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c.
22. Extracta, 221 ; Scotichron., ii. 37; Diplomata Scotise, No. 64, fac-
459, bk. xv. c. 31 ; Exchequer Rolls, simile of charter and seal ; Ancient
iv., Preface, 65-69, a full account of Scottish Seals, i. 130, No. 789 ; Ex-
Thomas Warde of Trumpington. chequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Pre-
23. Extracta, 220 ; Scotichron., ii. face, 178 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57-
459, bk. xv. c. 31, year of death ; p. 25. Walsingham, ii. 335 ; Extracta,
466, bk. xv. c. 37, a° 1419, date of 223; Scotichron., ii. 462, bk. xv. c.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 187
English, under the Duke of Clarence, who was killed at
Bauge, in France, 22nd March 1420-2 1.26
Andrew of Wyntoun, Scottish historian, born about
1355, Canon-regular of St. Andrews, Prior of Lochleven
from 1395 to 1413, seems to have died about 1422.^
' The Kingis Quair ' (the king's book). A poem, bearing
that title — of which King James I. has generally been
supposed to be the author — purports to have been written
about the beginning of May I423.28
The Battle of Crevant. Thomas Montacute, earl of
Salisbury, defeated the French under John Stewart, earl
of Buchan, at Crevant, in July 1 423.2°
Married. King James I. married Joan, daughter of John
Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset, in the church of St. Mary
Overy, Southwark, 2nd February I423-4.30
Released. King James I., after having been a prisoner in
England for about 1 8 years, was released on giving hostages
for the payment of £40,000 — the amount alleged to have
been expended for his maintenance — 28th March 1424.^
Returned to Scotland with his Queen, and was at Melrose
on the 5th April I424.32
Crowned. King James I. and his Queen were crowned by
Henry Wardlaw, bishop of St. Andrews, in presence of the
bishops, prelates, and magnates of the kingdom, and set
34 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. 29. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 7.
c. 27. 30. Fcedera (3rd ed. 1709), iv. p.
26. Chroniques de Monstrelet, i. 107; Extracta, 226; Scotichron., ii.
c. 240, Easter Eve ; Extracta, 222, 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Pluscar-
Easter Eve, a° 1421 ; Scotichron., • den, bk. xi. c. I ; Stowe, Annals, 364.
ii. 460, bk. xv. c. 33, Easter Eve, a° 31. Extracta, 226; Scotichron.,
1421 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of
cc. 25, 26, a full account of the Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. I ; Rotnli
battle. [Easter Eve was on Mar. Scotise, ii. 240-246, p. 242, names
22 in 1420-21.] of hostages ; p. 246, obligation for
27. Wyntoun, iii., Appendix to £40,000; Fcedera (London, 1709),
Preface, 11-13; Macpherson's Wyn- x. 327, 333; Pinkerton, i., Appen-
toun, i., Preface. dix, 456, 457 ; Tytler, iii. 395,
28. ' The Kingis Quair,' Scottish Appendix E, list of hostages.
Text Society, 1884. See also 'The 32. Extracta, 226; Scotichron.,
Authorship of The Kingis Quair, ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of
a New Criticism,' by J. T. T. Brown. Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. i.
188 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
on the throne by Murdac, duke of Albany, at Scone, on
the 2ist of May 1424.^
Parliament. The three Estates of the Kingdom passed
a number of statutes in parliament at Perth, on the 26th
of May 1424?*
The Battle of Verneuil. The English, under the Duke
of Bedford, defeated the French and Scots (the French
under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, Constable of France,
who was killed, and the Scots under Archibald, 4th earl
of Douglas, duke of Touraine, who was also killed) at
Yerneuil in Normandy, i7th August 1424.^
The Duke of Albany's Son Beheaded. Sir Walter
Stewart, eldest surviving son of Murdac, duke of Albany,
was beheaded for treason in front of the castle at Stirling,
24th May 142$®*
Murdac, Duke of Albany, Beheaded. Murdac, duke
of Albany, the ex-Governor, with his son Sir Alexander
Stewart, and Duncan, earl of Lennox, were beheaded for
treason, in front of Stirling Castle, and were buried at
the south side of the high-altar in the church of the
Preaching Friars, at Stirling, 25th May 142$®
Embassies from France and Flanders were received
courteously by King James I., the former in autumn, the
latter at the castle of St. Andrews, at Christmas 142^
The Session. King James I, with consent of his par-
33. Extracta, 227; Scotichron., Scotichron., ii. 483, bk. xvi. c. 10,
ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Plus- 24 May 1425 ; Book of Pluscarden,
carden, bk. xi. c. I. bk. xi. cc. 2, 3.
34. Acts of Parliaments, vol. ii. 37. Extracta, 228, 23 May 1425 ;
3-6. Scotichron., ii. 483, bk. xvi. c. 10,
35. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 25 May 1425 ; Book of Pluscarden,
fol. i3b, 1 5b, 'Thursday, 1 7th August bk. xi. cc. 2, 3; Exchequer Rolls,
1423' [the 1 7th was Tuesday]; Ex- iv., Appendix to Preface, clxxviii.
tracta, 224, 225, 17 Aug. 1423; [The editor is wrong; Murdac was
Scotichron., ii. 463, bk. xv. c. 35, beheaded, 25th May 1425, not on
17 Aug. 1423 ; Book of Pluscarden, the 24th.] Peerage of Scotland,
bk. x. cc. 28-31, a long circum- i. 85.
stantial account; Peerage of Scot- 38. Scotichron., ii. 485, c. 12, and
land, i. 265, 267. p. 487, c. 14 ; Extracta, 229 ; Book
36. Extracta, 228, ' 22 May 1425 ' ; of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 3.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 189
liament, ordained that his Chancellor, and certain discreet
persons of the three Estates, should sit three times in the
year to try and determine all cases, nth March I425-6.39
The King held a Parliament at Inverness, and ordered
the arrest of Alexander of the Isles, and of the principal
Highland chiefs in the north ; of these some were liberated,
some were imprisoned in different castles, and some were
executed at Inverness in 14.27.^
Inverness Burned. Alexander of the Isles having
regained his freedom, burned Inverness in I429.41
A Battle in Badenoch. King James assembled an
army in haste, and totally routed Alexander of the Isles
and ten thousand of his followers, in Lochaber, on the
23rd of June I42Q.42
A Carthusian Monastery was founded by King James I.
on the South Inch at Perth in I42Q.43
The Clans Chattan and Cameron. The clan Chattan
massacred a large number of the clan Cameron in a cer-
tain church, on Palm Sunday, Qth April I43O.44
The Battle of Inverlochy. Donald Balloch, with a
fleet and an army of Highlanders, totally defeated the
king's forces, under Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and
Alan Stewart, earl of Caithness, at Inverlochy, in I43I.45
Feud in Caithness. Angus Duff, alias Mackye, and
Angus of Murray, with their followers, numbering twelve
hundred men, had a feud, and fought at Strathnaver
until only nine men were left alive, in September 143 1.46
39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. n, 43. Scotichron., ii. 492, bk. xvi.
No. 19. c. 18 ; Extracta, 233 ; Book of Plus-
40. Scotichron., ii. 488, c. 15, carden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; Exchequer
a° 1427 ; Extracta, 231, a° 1427; Rolls, iv., Preface, pp. 113-115.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 4, a° 44. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi.
1426. c. 16 ; Extracta, 232.
41. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. c. 45. Scotichron., ii. 491, bk. xvi.
16; Extracta, 232; Book of Plus- c. 17; Extracta, 233, 234; Ex-
carden, bk. xi. c. 4. chequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 73-75 ;
42. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. Appendix to Preface, p. 161, No. 2.
c. 16 ; Extracta, 232 ; Book of 46. Scotichron., ii. 491, bk. xvi.
Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 4. c. 17 ; Extracta, pp. 231, 233.
190 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
Paul Crawar Burned for Heresy. A German doctor
named Paul Crawar, sent from Prague in Bohemia to
preach the doctrines of Wiclif, was convicted of heresy,
and was burned at St. Andrews, 23rd July I433-47
Forfeiture of the Earl of March. Sentence of for-
feiture was passed against George, nth earl of Dunbar
(4th earl of March), on account of his father's rebellion —
which had taken place thirty-five years before — by a jury
in parliament, at Perth, nth January I434-5.48
The Battle of Piperden. The Scots, under William
Douglas, 2nd earl of Angus, defeated the English, under
Percy and Sir Robert Ogle, at Piperden near Berwick, on
the loth of September I436.49
Assassinated. Walter Stewart, earl of Athol (the king's
uncle), Sir Robert Stewart (the earl's grandson), Sir Robert
Graham, and their accomplices instigated the assassina-
tion of King James the First, which took place in the
monastery of the Preaching Friars at Perth, on the 2ist
of February 1436-7.^
Aged 42 years and about 2 months.51
Buried in the church of the Carthusian monastery — which
he had founded — at Perth, 22nd February 1 436-7.^
The Heart of King James I. was taken on a pilgrimage to
the East ; it was brought back to Scotland from the island
47. Extracta, 234 ; Scotichron., ii. 50. Pinkerton, vol. i. pp. 462-475,
495, bk. xvi. c. 20, 23 July 1433 ; Appendix, Contemporary Account,
Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; translated by John Shirley ; Chron.
Knox, i. 497-499, Appendix n. de Monstrelet, ii. I37b, 138; Scoti-
48. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 23, chron., ii. 503, bk. xvi. c. 27 ; Ex-
ii Jan. i434[-5l ; Extracta, 234, 7 tracta, 236 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Aug. 1434 ; Scotichron., ii. 5°°> bk. xi. c. 9 ; Exchequer Rolls, v. xliii.
xvi. c. 24, 7 Aug. 1434 ; Exchequer 51. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15,
Rolls, vi., Preface, 105-107. See&lso 11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scoti-
above, Robert III., p. 175, No. 20. chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par.
49. Extracta, 235, a° 1436 ; Scoti- 2 [shows that his birthday must
chron., ii. 500, bk. xvi. c. 25, 10 Sep. have been in December.]
1436 ; Vesp. F. vii. f. 48, 5 Feb. 52. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii.
regni 14, 1436; Pinkerton, i. 130, I37b; Scotichron., ii. 515, 516, bk.
note 6 ; Notes and Queries, 8th xvi. c. 38, epitaph ; Extracta, 236 ;
Series, No. 145, 6 Oct. 1894, 261-263. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, xliii.
JAMES THE FIRST
191
of Rhodes by a knight of St. John of Jerusalem, and was
presented to the monks of the Carthusian monastery at
Perth, about 1443-4™
Reign lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days.54
REIGN ENDED 2 1ST FEBRUARY 14367.
ISSUE
King James the First had by his wife, Joan Beaufort, twin sons,
Alexander and James; and six daughters, Margaret, Isabella,
Joan, Eleanora, Mary, and Annabella.55
(i.) Alexander, elder twin son, born in the monastery at
Holyrood in Edinburgh, i6th October 1430, died in infancy.56
(n.) James, younger twin son, was king of Scots as James II.
from 2ist February 1436-7 to 3rd August i46o.57
(in.) Margaret, born in 1424, married to the Dauphin 24th
June 1436, died without issue, i6th August 1445. After her
death her husband became king of France as Louis XL, 22nd
July 1 46 1.68
(iv.) Isabella, married, as his second wife, to Fra^ois L, due
de Bretagne, 3oth October I442.59
(v.) Joan, ' the dumb lady,' married to James Douglas of
Dalkeith, ist earl of Morton.60
(vi.) Eleanora, married to Sigismund, duke of Austria, in the
year I449.61
53. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
43, 44, and 156, 179.
54. Reckoning from the death of
his father, King Robert III., 4 Apr.
1406. See above, Nos. 7 and 51.
55- Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi.
cc- 5> 9 J The Auchinleck Chronicle,
7,38.
56. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi.
c. 16, born 16 Oct. 1430 ; Extracta,
232 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c.
5 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38.
57- See below, James II., pp.
195-204.
58. Scotichron., ii. 484, bk. xvi.
c. n, birth; p. 485 ; bk. xvi. c. 12,
married to the dauphin ; Extracta,
227, note a, pp. 229, 230 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. xi. cc. 4, 5 ; Tresor de
Chronologic, p. 1525 ; The Auchin-
leck Chronicle, 7, 38 ; The Chron-
icles of Monstrelet (ed. 1809), vol.
v. PL No. 23, 'her "arrival" at
Tours, 24th June 1400' [about 24
years before she was born] !
59. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
pp. 57, 58; The Auchinleck Chronicle,
7, 38 [erroneously calls her Elenor].
60. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
pp. 68, 69, and note I.
61. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
pp. Ixviii-lxx.
192 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
(vn.) Mary, married to Wolfaert van Borselen, count of
Grandpre" and lord of Campvere in Zealand, in I444-62
(vin.) Annabella, married first, to Louis, count of Geneva;
secondly, to George, Lord Gordon, who afterwards became
second earl of Huntly.63
Joan, widow of King James I., was married secondly, in 1439,
to Sir James Stewart, * the Black Knight of Lorn.' She died
in Dunbar Castle, i5th July 1445, an^ was buried beside her
first husband, King James I., in the church of the Carthusian
monastery at Perth. By Sir James Stewart she had three
sons, John, James, and Andrew : 64
(a) Sir John Stewart of Balveny, earl of Athol, married
first, in 1457 (as her third husband), Margaret Douglas,
only daughter of Archibald, 5th earl of Douglas, duke of
Touraine ; married secondly, Eleonora, daughter of William,
earl of Orkney and Caithness. He died igih September
1512, and was buried in the cathedral at Dunkeld. Issue
by his first marriage, two daughters ; by his second marriage,
two sons and nine daughters.65
(b) James, earl of Buchan, in 1469, married Margaret,
daughter and heir of Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Auehterhouse,
and died before 6th February i499-i5oo.66
(c) Andrew, bishop of Moray from 1483 until his death in
1501. He was buried in the cathedral at Elgin.67
62. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 65. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50,
62. No. x., James I., p. 140, Nos. iv.
63. Reg. Mag. Sig., 156; Ex- and v.
chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 62 ; The 66. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No.
Records of Aboyne, 1230-1681, x., James I., pp. 267, 268; Ex-
PP- 397> 398i New Spalding Club, chequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, p. 108,
1894 ; The Scots Peerage, i. p. 19. had a son Alexander, earl of Buchan,
64. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. who died in 1505.
fol. 138; Exchequer Rolls, v., Pre- 67. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No.
face, pp. 52-54, 67 ; Foedera, ii. 107 ; x., James I., 140, No. iv. 3 ; Scot-
Genealogical History of the Stewarts, tish Bishops, 145, 146; History of
443, a post-nuptial Papal dispensa- the Province of Moray, 271, No. 22;
tion, dated at Florence, 2 1st Sep. 1439; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 157, also
Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 7, 37. PL xix., fig. 2, Seal.
1436-;] JAMES THE FIRST
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEABS
193
1st began 4 Apr. 1406,
ended 3 Apr. 1407.
16th began 4 Apr. 1421,
ended 3 Apr. 1422.
2nd began 4 Apr. 1407,
ended 3 Apr. 1408.
17th began 4 Apr. 1422,
ended 3 Apr. 1423.
3rd began 4 Apr. 1408,
ended 3 Apr. 1409.
18th began 4 Apr. 1423,
ended 3 Apr. 1424.
4th began 4 Apr. 1409,
ended 3 Apr. 1410.
19th began 4 Apr. 1424,
ended 3 Apr. 1425.
5th began 4 Apr. 1410,
ended 3 Apr. 1411.
20th began 4 Apr. 1425,
ended 3 Apr. 1426.
6th began 4 Apr. 141 1,
ended 3 Apr. 1412.
21st began 4 Apr. 1426,
ended 3 Apr. 1427.
7th began 4 Apr. 1412,
ended 3 Apr. 1413.
22nd began 4 Apr. 1427,
ended 3 Apr. 1428.
8th began 4 Apr. 1413,
ended 3 Apr. 1414.
23rd began 4 Apr. 1428,
ended 3 Apr. 1429.
9th began 4 Apr. 1414,
ended 3 Apr. 1415.
24th began 4 Apr. 1429,
ended 3 Apr. 1430.
10th began 4 Apr. 1415,
ended 3 Apr. 1416.
25th began 4 Apr. 1430,
ended 3 Apr. 1431.
llth began 4 Apr. 1416,
ended 3 Apr. 1417.
26th began 4 Apr. 1431,
ended 3 Apr. 1432.
12th began 4 Apr. 1417,
ended 3 Apr. 1418.
27tn began 4 Apr. 1432,
ended 3 Apr. 1433.
13th began 4 Apr. 1418,
ended 3 Apr. 1419.
28th began 4 Apr. 1433,
ended 3 Apr. 1434.
14th began 4 Apr. 1419,
ended 3 Apr. 1420.
29th began 4 Apr. 1434,
ended 3 Apr. 1435.
15th began 4 Apr. 1420,
ended 3 Apr. 1421.
30th began 4 Apr. 1435,
ended 3 Apr. 1436.
31st began 4 Apr. 1436,
ended 21 Feb. 1436-7.
Only 10 months and 18 days of the 3ist year.
194
JAMES THE FIRST
[1436-7
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
House of Lancaster
1 Red Rose '
HENRY IV.
I399-I4I3-
HENRY V.
1413-1422.
HENRY VI.
1422-1461.
CHARLES VI.
* le Bien Aim
1380-1422.
CHARLES VII.
' le Victorieux '
1422-1461.
Popes seated at
Rome,
acknowledged in
England, Italy,
Am stria, Bohemia,
and Hungary.
INNOCENT VII.
1404-1406.
GREGORY XII.
1406.
Deposed 1409.
ALEXANDER V.
1409-1410.
JOHN XXIII.
1410.
Deposed 1415.
MARTIN V.
1417-1431.
Scotland acknow-
ledged Martin V.
as Pope, 2nd Oct.
141 7.69
EUGENIUS IV.
I43I-I447.
Deposed in 1439
by the bishops as-
sembled at Basle,
but continued to
be acknowledged
as pope. Began
the year some-
times ist January,
sometimes 25th
March, and some-
times 25th De-
cember.
Popes seated at
Avignon,
acknowledged in
Scotland, France,
Spain, Sicily, and
Cyprus.
BENEDICT XIII.
1394-1417.
Deposed in 1409
and in 14 17.68
Died in 1424.
ANTIPOPE
Clement
1424-1429.
By his abdication
the Schism of 51
years came to an
end in 1429.
68. See above, p. 186, No 21, and below, p. 326.
69. Ibid.
195
JAMES THE SECOND
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1436-7—1460
Reign began 2ist February 1436-7,
„ ended 3rd August 1460,
„ lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days.
James the Second (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' James with
the firye face.' l
Younger Twin Son of James L, king of Scots, by his wife
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset.2
Born in the monastery at Holyrood, Edinburgh, on the i6th
of October I43O.3
REIGN BEGAN 2 IST FEBRUARY 1436-7.
King of Scots. James II. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James I., 2ist February 1436-7.*
Aged 6 years 4 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
father.5
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; c. 16; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi.
Nat. MSS. ii. 57, No. LXXI., fac- c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
simile of autograph letter, and p. cv.
transcript ; Diplomata Scotise, PI. 3. Ibid.
LXXXIII. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ;
i. ii, Nos. 45-47 ; Auchinleck Scotichron., ii. 514 [error for 518],
Chronicle, 9, 46 ; Chroniques de bk. xvi., notes of the history of
Monstrelet, ii. fol. 138, 1. 10 ; Mac- James II., par. 2; Extracta, 237.
pherson's Wyntoun, at the end of 5. Scotichron., ii. 490, 514 [518],
MS., Reg. 17, DXX. bk. xvi. par. 2 ; Extracta, 237 ;
2. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5.
196 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
Anointed and Crowned. King James II. was anointed and
crowned by the Bishop of Dunblane, in presence of the
three Estates of the Kingdom, in the monastery at Holy-
rood, Edinburgh, 25th March I43/.6
The Assassins of King James I. Walter Stewart,
earl of Athol (the king's uncle), Sir Kobert Stewart (the
earl's grandson), Sir Robert Graham and his son, Christo-
pher and Thomas Chamber, with Sir John and Thomas
Hall, implicated in the assassination of King James I.,
were tortured and beheaded in March I437-7
The Queen-Dowager Married. Joan, widow of King
James I., was married to her second husband, Sir James
Stewart, ' the black knight of Lorn,' in I439-8
The Queen-Dowager a Prisoner. Sir Alexander
Livingston arrested the Queen-Dowager, with her hus-
band, Sir James Stewart, and kept them prisoners in
Stirling Castle from the 3rd of August, until they were
released by order of the three Estates, assembled in Council
at Stirling, 3ist August I439.9
Crichton and Livingston. Sir William Crichton,
keeper of Edinburgh Castle, and Sir Alexander Living-
ston, keeper of Stirling Castle, who were rivals for supreme
power, seem to have become reconciled, and to have acted
together for their self-interest, in and after I439.10
William, 6th Earl of Douglas, 3rd and last duke of
Touraine, in his i8th year, with his brother David, and
6. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; 8. History of the Stewarts, 443,
Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], bk. xvi. ; 444, a post-nuptial papal dispensa-
Extracta, 237. tion by Pope Eugenius IV., dated
7. Translation of Contemporary Florence, 21 Sep. 1439 ; Exchequer
Account, printed in Pinkerton, i. Rolls, v. , Preface, p. 52 ; Chroniques
462-475 ; Chroniques de Monstrelet, de Monstrelet, ii. fol. 138.
ii. 138; Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 9. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 3, 33,
24, 33; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], 34; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 54,
bk. xvi., notes of the history of Appendix, No. 3 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
James II., par. 2; Extracta, 237; bk. iv., No. 4, 7th Mar. 1449-50;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 10 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 53.
Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 40-43, 10. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
No. ii.; The Life and Death of James pp. 54, 55 ; Acts of Parl., ii. p. 54;
I. of Scotland (Maitland Club). Indenture in H.M. Register House.
1460] JAMES THE SECOND 197
Malcolm Fleming of Biggar, were beheaded, for alleged
treason, in Edinburgh Castle : the Douglases on the 24th
November, and Fleming on the 28th November I44O.11
Excommunication. Bishop James Kennedy 'cursed
solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle,' the Earl
of Crawford ; James Livingston, the king's guardian ; all
the Ogilvys ; Hamilton, laird of Cadzow ; and others, for
a year, for having plundered the lands of St. Andrews, on
the 23rd of January H'H'S-12
The Queen-Dowager's Death. The king's mother,
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset,
was buried near her first husband, James I., king of Scots,
in the Carthusian monastery, at Perth. She died in
Dunbar Castle, i5th July I44S-13
The Battle of Arbroath. David Lindsay, only son of
Alexander, 2nd earl of Crawford, defeated the Ogilvys and
Sir Alexander Seton, at the gates of Arbroath, on the 2 3rd
of January I445-6.14
Dunbar Burned. The English, under the younger
Percy and Sir Robert Ogle, burned Dunbar in May
I448.15
Alnwick Burned. The Scots, under the Earls of
Douglas, Orkney, Angus, and Ormond, burned Alnwick,
3rd June I448.16
Dumfries Burned. The English, under the Earl of
Salisbury, burned Dumfries in June I448.17
Warkworth Burned. The Scots, under the Earl of
Douglas, burned Warkworth : they had entered England
on the 1 8th of July I448.18
The Battle of Sarke or Clochmaben Stone. The
11. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 34, 14. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38,
35; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], par. 23 Jan. 1445-6; Extracta, 241, 20
4 ; Extracta, 237 ; Exchequer Rolls, Jan. 1447-8; Exchequer Rolls, v.,
v., Preface, p. 55. Preface, 70, 71 ; Burke, 386.
12. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 7, 15. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 39.
8, 38, 39- 1 6. Ibid.
13. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 37 ; 17. Ibid.
Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, Ixvii. 18. Ibid.
198 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
Scots, under Hugh Douglas, earl of Ormond, and Sir John
Wallace of Cragy, defeated the English, under the younger
Percy, with great slaughter, at Clochmaben Stone, on the
water of Sarke, 23rd October I448.19
Marie de Gueldres, accompanied by a distinguished
suite and a large escort in fourteen ships, arrived at Leith,
1 8th June I449.20
Married. King James II. married Marie, only daughter of
Arnold, due de Gueldres. She was solemnly crowned as
Queen on the day of her marriage, in the monastery at
Holyrood, Edinburgh, 3rd July I449-21
Forfeiture of the Livingstons. Some of the Living-
stons were arrested on the 23rd September 1449, others
were arrested soon afterwards ; they were all sentenced to
forfeiture, and two of them were beheaded on the Castle
Hill, in Edinburgh, 2ist January 1449- 50. 22
The University of Glasgow. King James II., at the
instance of William Turnbull, bishop of Glasgow, obtained
from Pope Nicolas V. a Bull for the foundation of a
University in the city of Glasgow, dated at St. Peter's in
Rome, /th January I45O-I.23
'The Privilege of the University of Glasgow' was
proclaimed at the Cross of Glasgow on Trinity Sunday,
[2Oth June] i45i.24
The Earl of Douglas Stabbed. William, 8th earl of
Douglas, was stabbed by King James II., and was
19. Auchinleck Chronicle, 18, 19, Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. xvi. a°
40; Nat. MSS., iii., No. xxxvu., fac- 1449; Extracta, 238, note c; Ex-
simile of map with key, ' lomaban- chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 73-79.
atane' and 'Sarke Watter' ; Rotuli 22. Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 26,
Scotise, ii. I45b ; Scotichron., ii. 41, 43 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
515 [error for 519], bk. xvi. a° 1445 ; pp. 80, 81.
Extracta, 238, a° 1445. 23. Theiner, Vetera Monumenta,
20. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 25, 382, No. DCCLVIII., Bull of Pope
41; Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. Nicolas V. ; p. 383, No. DCCLIX., con-
xvi. a° 1449; Extracta, 238, note firmation ; Auchinleck Chronicle, 16,
3; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 45; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
73-79. 78, 79, and notes.
21. Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 41 ; 24. Auchinleck Chronicle, 16, 45.
1460]
JAMES THE SECOND
199
despatched by some of his courtiers in Stirling Castle, on
the 22nd of February 145 1-2.25
The Battle of Brechin. Alexander of Seton, ist earl
of Huntly, who displayed the king's banner, defeated
Alexander Lindsay, 4th earl of Crawford, on the inoor
near Brechin, i8th May I452.26
Inverkip and Arran Plundered. Donald Balloch of
the Isles harried all Arran. He had previously burned
Inverkip on the loth of July H53.27
The Earl of Douglas's Lands Devastated. The castle
of Inverawyne was demolished; all Douglasdale and all
Avondale were burned by King Jarnes II., and the castle of
Abercorn was besieged by him in March and April I455-28
The Battle of Arkinholme. The king's forces, under
George Douglas, 4th earl of Angus, totally defeated the
three brothers of James, 9th earl of Douglas, at Arkin-
holme on the Esk, in Dumfriesshire, ist May I455-29
Forfeiture of the Douglases. Parliament passed sen-
tence of forfeiture on James Douglas, Qth and last earl of
Douglas, at Edinburgh, on the loth of June 1455 ; also on
his mother Beatrice, countess of Douglas, on his brother
Archibald, ' pretended ' earl of Moray (who had been
slain at Arkinholme), and on his brother James, laird of
Balveny, at Edinburgh, i2th June 145 5.30
England Invaded. King James II. invaded England,
25. Auchinleck Chronicle, 9, 10,
46, 47 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 73,
Appendix, No. 33, with facsimile
opposite ['James III.', erroneously
printed instead of James II. on the
facsimile] ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Pre-
face, pp. xc. xci.
26. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 47 ;
Exchequer Rolls, v. , Preface, xcv.
27. Auchinleck Chronicle, 13, 14,
55; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
cvi, and note 2, cvii.
28. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 12,
:3> 53, 545 Exchequer Rolls, vi.,
Preface, pp. xxix-xxxi.
29. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. v. No.
46, 22nd Feb. 1458-9, charter to Sir
Walter Scot of Kyrkurde, * present
at the battle of Arkinholme, at the
slaughter and capture of the late
Archibald and Hugo of Douglas, for-
merly earls of Moray and Ormonde ' ;
Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls,
vi., Preface, xxxi, xxxii. [At p.
cxxxv, the editor gives the year of
the battle erroneously as 1452, in-
stead of 1455.]
30. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 42, 75,
76 ; Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls,
vi., Preface, pp. xxxvi, xxxvii
200
JAMES THE SECOND
[H36-7
taking and destroying seventeen towers or fortalices
between the i6th and 22nd August I455.31
Lochindorb Castle Demolished. King James II.
ordered the Thane of Cawdor to demolish the castle at
Lochindorb. The letter is dated at Aberdeen, the 5th of
March I455-6.32
Killed. King James the Second was killed by the bursting
of a cannon at the siege of Roxburgh, on Sunday, the
3rd of August i46o.33
Aged 29 years 9 months and 1 8 days.34
Buried near the middle of the choir in the chapel at Holy-
rood, Edinburgh.35
His Reign lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days.36
REIGN ENDED 3RD AUGUST 1460.
ISSUE
King James the Second had by his wife, Marie de Gueldres, four sons,
James, Alexander, David, and John ; and two daughters, Mary
and Margaret (also a son and a daughter who died in infancy) : 37
31. Rotuli Scotiae, ii. 375 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 516 [error for 520], bk.
xvi. par. I ; Auchinleck Chronicle,
pp. 20, 56 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi. ,
Preface, pp. 41, 44.
32. The Thanes of Cawdor, 21, 22 ;
Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 50,
and note 3, pp. 459, 486. In the
account from 19 July 1457 to 21
June 1458 there is a charge ' to the
thane of Caldore for casting down
the castle of Lochindorb, by order of
the king,' £24.
33. Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57,
'1460, the third sonday of august'
[error for Sunday, the third of
August] ; Scotichron. ii. 516 [520],
bk. xvi. par. 2, notes of the history
of James II. ' on the 3rd August
1460'; Extracta, 244; Treasurers'
Accounts, i., Preface, 37, note 2 ;
Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 64.
[In 1460 Easter Day was on the
1 3th of April, consequently the 1st,
2nd, and 3rd Sundays of August
were the 3rd, loth, and I7th days of
that month respectively. James III.
was crowned on Sunday, 10 Aug.,
one week after his father's death,
which took place on Sunday, 3rd
Aug. 1460, not on the third Sunday
of August 1460, as erroneously
stated in the Auchinleck Chronicle,
20, 57.]
34. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi.
c. 1 6 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi.
c. 5-
35. Scotichron., ii. 516 [520], bk.
xvi. par. 2 : Extracta, 244.
36. See above, Nos. 4 and 33.
37. Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer
Rolls, vi., Preface, pp. 126, 127, note
2, gives the children of King James
II. by his wife, Marie de Gueldres.
1460] JAMES THE SECOND 201
(i.) James, king of Scots as James III. from 3rd August 1460
to nth June I488.38
(n.) Alexander, earl of March, 1455 ; duke of Albany, 1458 ;
heir-presumptive to the Crown from 1460 to 1472-3 ; acci-
dentally killed at a tournament in Paris in 1485, aged about
30. He married first, Lady Catherine Sinclair, from whom
he procured a divorce, Qth March 1477-8. He married
secondly, i6th February 1479-80, Agnes or Anne, 4th
daughter of Bertrand II., comte d'Auvergne and Boulogne.
By his first marriage he had a son :
Alexander, declared illegitimate by Parliament, i3th
November 1516, was bishop of Moray from 1527 to 1534. 39
By his second marriage he had a son :
John, duke of Albany, heir-presumptive to the Crown,
Governor of Scotland from 1515 to i524.40
(in.) David, earl of Moray, i2th February 1455-6, died before
the 1 8th July 1457, aged about 3 years.41
(iv.) John, earl of Mar, 1458-9, died unmarried in 1479, aged
about 23 years.42
(v.) Mary, married first to Thomas, Lord Boyd, who was
created Earl of Arran 26th April 1467 ; she was married
secondly, as his second wife (Papal dispensation, 25th April
1474), to James, Lord Hamilton, and had a son, James, and
a daughter, Elisabeth : 43
(i) James, 2nd Lord Hamilton, created Earl of Arran ;
married, as his third wife, Janet, daughter of Sir David
Betoun of Creich, and by her had, with other issue, a son : 44
38. See below, pp. 205-212. 30; Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60 ;
39. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, Scots Peerage, i. p. 154.
126, 127, note 2 ; ix., Preface, 56-59 ; 41. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface,
Acts of Parl., ii. 283; Scottish 126, note 2, No. 5.
Bishops, 149; Mas Latrie, p. 1548; 42. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface,
Peerage of Scotland, i. 58-59 ; Pit- 127, note; viii., Preface, 72, 73.
cairn, Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 16, 43. Treasurers' Accounts, i. 510;
note i ; Scots Peerage, i. pp. 151-154. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, 126,
[Represented kneeling behind his note 2, No. 3 ; viii., Preface, 50-52 ;
brother in the portrait of King Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 477,
James III. See below, pp. 207, No. 478, No. DCCCLXI., Papal dispensa-
17, and 211, No. 43.] tion, 25 Apr. 1474; Peerage of Scot-
40. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 283, land, i. 51, No. XL, and p. 121.
288, 13 Nov. 1516; Exchequer Rolls, 44. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697,
ix., Preface, 59; xiv., Preface, 29, viii. and note*; 699, note*.
202 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
James, 2nd (Hamilton) earl of Arran, heir-presumptive
to the Crown, chosen Governor of the Kingdom by Par-
liament, 1 3th March 1542-3; created Duke of Chatel-
herault by Henri II., king of France, in June 1548. He
married Margaret, daughter of James Douglas, 3rd earl of
Morton, by whom he had four sons and four daughters:45
(A) James, 3rd earl of Arran, became insane.46
(B) John, ist marquis of Hamilton, ancestor of the
present Duke of Hamilton.47
(c) David, died without issue.48
(D) Claud, ancestor of the present Duke of Abercorn ;
commanded the vanguard for Queen Mary at the
battle of Langside.49
(2) Elisabeth, married to Matthew, 2nd earl of Lennox.50
(vi.) Margaret. Negotiations for her marriage with the Duke
of Clarence, and afterwards with Anthony, Earl Eivers, were
broken off. She was married [or ought to have been married]
to William, 3rd Lord Crichton, and had a daughter : 51
Margaret Orichton, married first, in 1505-6, to William
Todrik, merchant burgess of Edinburgh; secondly, in 1510,
to George Halkerstoun, merchant burgess of Edinburgh;
and thirdly, in 1517, as his third wife, to George Leslie,
3rd earl of Rothes, by whom she had a son : 52
Norman Leslie, Master of Eothes.53
Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II., died in
Edinburgh, ist December 1463, and was buried there, in
the church of the Holy Trinity, which she had founded.54
King James the Second is said to have had an illegitimate son :
John Stewart of Sticks and Ballechin.55
45. Peerage of Scotland, i, 699, surers' Accounts, i., Appendix to-
No. xi. 700, 701. See also below, Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii ; Peerage of
Mary, p. 247, No. 6, chosen Gover- Scotland, i. 51, No. XL, and p. 610.
nor; p. 250, No. 20, Arran resigns. 52. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Ap-
46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701,702. pendix to Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii.
47. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 (2), 53. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 428.
702, No. x. 703. See below, Mary, p. 249, No. 14.
48. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 (3). 54. Treasurers' Accounts, i. 510 ;.
49. Peerage of Scotland, i. i, No. Extracta, 244, note a; Exchequer
i. p. 701 (4). Rolls, vii., Preface, 54, 55. See also
50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697. below, James III., p. 206, No. II.
51. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, 55. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, XL;
126, note 2, No. 7, next page ; Trea- Baronage of Scotland, 488-490.
1460]
JAMES THE SECOND
203
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 21 Feb. 1436-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1437-8.
13th began 21 Feb. 1448-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1449-50.
2nd began 21 Feb. 1437-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1438-9.
14th began 21 Feb. 1449-50,
ended 20 Feb. 1450-1.
3rd began 21 Feb. 1438-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1439-40.
15th began 21 Feb. 1450-1,
ended 20 Feb. 1451-2.
4th began 21 Feb. 1439-40,
ended 20 Feb. 1440-1.
16th began 21 Feb. 1451-2,
ended 20 Feb. 1452-3.
5th began 21 Feb. 1440-1,
ended 20 Feb. 1441-2.
17th began 21 Feb. 1452-3,
ended 20 Feb. 1453-4.
6th began 21 Feb. 1441-2,
ended 20 Feb. 1442-3.
18th began 21 Feb. 1453-4,
ended 20 Feb. 1454-5.
7th began 21 Feb. 1442-3,
ended 20 Feb. 1443-4.
19th began 21 Feb. 1454-5,
ended 20 Feb. 1455-6.
8th began 21 Feb. 1443-4,
ended 20 Feb. 1444-5.
20th began 21 Feb. 1455-6,
ended 20 Feb. 1456-7.
9th began 21 Feb. 1444-5,
ended 20 Feb. 1445-6.
21st began 21 Feb. 1456-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1457-8.
10th began 21 Feb. 1445-6,
ended 20 Feb. 1446-7.
22nd began 21 Feb. 1457-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1458-9.
llth began 21 Feb. 1446-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1447-8.
23rd began 21 Feb. 1458-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1459-60.
12th began 21 Feb. 1447-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1448-9.
24th began 21 Feb. 1459-60,
ended 3 Aug. 1460.
Only 5 months and 14 days of the 24th year.
204
JAMES THE SECOND
[1460
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINO OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
HENRY VI.
1422-1461.
CHARLES VII.
' le Victorieux '
1422-1461.
POPES
EUGENIUS IV.
1431-1447.
Deposed in 1439 by the
bishops assembled at
Basle, but continued to
be acknowledged as
pope.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
'sometimes 25th March,
sometimes at Easter,
sometimes at Christ-
mas.
ANTIPOPE
Felix V.
1440-1449.
Elected at
the Council
of Basle in
1440, abdi-
cated in
1449.
NICOLAS V.
1447-1455.
CALIXTUS III.
1455-1458.
Began the year
25th March.
Pius II.56
1458-1464.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th Decem-
ber.
56. JSneas Sylvius Piccolomini —
about 23 years before he became
Pope as Pius II. — was sent on a
secret mission to James I., king of
Scots, in 1435. He was well received
by King James, but there does not
appear to be any contemporary Scot-
tish account of his visit.
1460] 205
JAMES THE THIRD
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1460 — 1488
Reign began 3rd August 1460,
„ ended nth June 1488,
„ lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days.
James the Third (Stewart), ' King of Scots.' l
Eldest Son of James II., king of Scots, by his wife Marie,
only daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres.2
Born at Stirling, loth July 145 1.3
REIGN BEGAN 3RD AUGUST 1460.
King of Scots. James III. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James II, 3rd August I46o.4
Aged 9 years and 25 days when he succeeded his father.5
Roxburgh Castle was taken by the Scots from the
English on the 8th of August I46o.6
Crowned. King James III. was crowned in the abbey at
Kelso on the loth of August i46o.7
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 83, 19 73, x. 314. [James III. was bap-
Oct. 1462; Nat. MSS., ii. 63, No. tized (not born) in January 1452-3.]
LXXIX. ; Diplomats Scotiae, PI. 4. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ;
LXXXIV. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 37;
i. 12, No. 50 ; see also p. ii, Nos. 45 Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34.
and 46. 5. See above, No. 3.
2. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ; 6. Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57.
Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 37; 7. [Brought by his mother, the
Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34. queen, from Edinburgh to Kelso, 8
3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- Aug. 1460.] Auchinleck Chronicle,
face, 37, note i, 10 July 1451 ; Ex- 21, 57, 58; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 88, 89; Preface, 37, and notes i, 2; Exche-
607, baptism of the prince; Pro- quer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34; MS.
ceedings Society of Antiquaries, 1872- Reg. 17, D. 20, a° 1460.
206 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
Berwick was surrendered to the Scots by the English
on the 25th of April I46i.8
Treaty with Edward IV. John, earl of Ross, lord of
the Isles, Donald Balloch, and John, son and heir of
Donald, made a treaty with Edward IV., king of England,
that in the event of the subjugation of Scotland, the
whole of the kingdom north of the Forth was to be
divided among the Earl of Ross, Donald Balloch, and his
eldest son. This treaty was to be approved, ratified, and
returned to Edward before the ist of July I462.9
Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, was founded by
Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II. The con-
firmation of its foundation by Pope Pius II. is dated loth
July I462.10
Death of the Queen-Dowager. Marie, daughter of
Arnold, due de Gueldres, widow of King James II., was
buried in the church of the Holy Trinity, Edinburgh.
She died ist December H63.11
James Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, eminent for
his virtues and ability, who had the chief management of
the government, died between the 2nd and the 1 8th of
July i46s.12
Seized by the Boyds. King James III. was carried off by
the Boyds from Linlithgow to Edinburgh, on the pth of
July H66.13
St. Giles', in Edinburgh, was made a collegiate church
8. [Through the influence of Henry No. 821; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
VI., ex-king of England, and of his Preface, 233 ; Exchequer Rolls, vii.,
wife, Margaret of Anjou.] Exche- Preface, lii-lv. [See also above, p.
quer Rolls, vii., Preface, pp. 36, 204, No. 56, Pope Pius II.]
37; Annals of England, 250, 25th u. Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface,
Apr. 1461. pp. 54, 55, ist Dec. 1463; Trea- j
9. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 405-407, 13 surers' Accounts, i., Preface, p. 40,
Feb. i46i[-2] ; Foedera, ix. pp. 474, quotes Lesley [who is in error],
483, 484, 492, 499; Cal. Doc. Scot., 12. Treasurers' Accounts, Preface,
iv., Nos. 1317, 1326, 1328, 1334; 40, note 4; Exchequer Rolls, vii.,
Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 63, Preface, 56, note 4 ; Peerage of
64. See also below, p. 208, No. 24. Scotland, i. 327 [wrong date].
10. Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis, 13. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Preface, 13-32, and Appendix, 103- face, 40; Exchequer Rolls, vii., Ivi-
107 ; Theiner, 439, No. 818; p. 442, Ix; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 186, 187.
i488] JAMES THE THIRD 207
by Bull of Pope Paul II., dated at St. Mark's in Rome,
22nd February I467-8.14
Orkney and Shetland were pledged to Scotland in the
marriage contract between King James III. and Margaret,
princess of Denmark, for the payment of her dowry.
Contract dated at Copenhagen, 8th September I468.15
Married. King James III. married Margaret, daughter of
Christiern L, king of Denmark, in Holyrood House,
Edinburgh, on the I3th of July 1469™
Portraits of King James III. and of his queen, Margaret
of Denmark, are now (1906) in Holyrood Palace; they
were formerly in the altar-piece of Trinity College
Church, Edinburgh, and are supposed to have been
painted by Hugo Van der Goes in 1469^
Fall of the Boyds. Sir Alexander Boyd was beheaded
in Edinburgh, and Parliament passed sentence of forfeiture
against his brother and his nephew, 22nd November i^g.13
Armorial Bearings of King James III. ' The king, with
advice of the three Estates, ordained that in time to come
there should be no double tressure about his arms, but
that he should bear whole arms of the lyoun without any
more ' ; in parliament, at Edinburgh, on the 2Oth of Feb-
ruary I4/I-2.19
Orkney and Shetland. The King, with the consent of
14. Theiner, 455, No. 837 ; p. 463, 16. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
No. 847. St. Giles and its clergy, at face, 41, note 4 ; p. 44 ; Exchequer
the instance of King James III., Rolls, viii., Preface, 39-43, Appendix
were exempted from the jurisdiction to Preface, 77-87, Marriage Contract
of the Bishop of St. Andrews by of King James III. ; Proceedings So-
Bull of Pope Paul II., dated at St. ciety of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316 ;
Peter's, Rome, 30 Apr. 1470. MS. Reg. 17, D. 20, 13 July 1469.
15. The original Marriage Contract 17. Proceedings Society of Anti-
ism H.M. General Register House, quaries, iii. 8-22, 30 Nov. 1857; x.
Edinburgh. Treasurers' Accounts, 310-324, 1872-73, copies of the por-
i., Preface, 41, note 4; Exchequer traits. See also below, p. 211, No 43.
Rolls, viii., Preface, 40-42, also Ap- 18. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 186,
pendix to Preface, 77-87, Marriage 187; Exchequer Rolls, viii. , Preface,
Contract of King James III. ; Ork- pp. 44, 45 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
neyinga Saga, Introduction, 70, 71, Preface, 42.
and 71, note i ; Proceedings Society 19. Acts of Parliaments, ii. iO2b.
of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316. [This appears to have been ignored.]
208 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
the three Estates of Parliament, annexed the earldom of
Orkney and the lordship of Shetland to the Crown. They
were not to be given away in time to come to any person
except to one of the king's legitimate sons. Dated Edin-
burgh, 2Oth of February 147 1-2.20
Thirteen Scottish Bishoprics, viz., St. Andrews, Glas-
gow, Dunkeld, Aberdeen, Moray, Brechin, Dunblane, Ross,
Caithness, Whithorn, Lismore, Sodor or The Isles, and
Orkney, existed in Scotland I7th August I472.21
St. Andrews an Archbishopric. St. Andrews was made
a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., dated at
St. Peter's in Rome, i7th August 1472.22
Intrigues of Albany and Mar. Alexander, duke of
Albany, and John, earl of Mar, brothers of King James
III, accused of treason, were imprisoned: Mar died, but
Albany escaped to France in April I479.23
Albany styled King of Scotland. In a treaty between
Alexander, duke of Albany, and Edward IV., king of
England, Albany, brother of King James III., is styled
' Alexander, king of Scotland,' loth June 1 482.2*
The King's Favourites Hanged. Cochrane, Rogers, and
others, favourites of King James III., were seized by the
nobles and were hanged on Lauder Bridge, about the 22nd
of July I482.25
Berwick Retaken. The English took Berwick from the
Scots when Scotland was invaded by Richard, duke of
Gloucester, on the 22nd of August 1482.26
20. Acts of Parliaments, ii. iO2b ; 24. Fcedera, xii. 156, 172, 173;
Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 41. Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 40, 41.
21. Theiner, 465-468. tfeethearms 25. Ms. Reg. 17, D. 20, July 1482;
of the Bishops on the Cathedral ceil- Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 41,
ing, at Old Aberdeen, put up 50 years 42; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- i
later by Bishop Gavin Dunbar ; and face, 63 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 434.
below, Map. No. in. [Archibald Douglas, 5th earl of <
22. Theiner, 465-468, No. 852 ; Angus, was one of the nobles, and
Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 53, was afterwards known as 'Archi-
54 ; Concilia Scotiae, Preface, no. bald Bell the Cat.']
23. Treasurers' Acts., i., Preface, 26. Foadera, xii. 160, 162; Ex-
62,63; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Pre- chequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 42;
face, 68-71 ; Acts of Parl. ii. 126. Leslie, bk. viii. 98.
1 488] JAMES THE THIRD 209
Kept Prisoner. King James III. was kept a prisoner by the
confederate lords, in Edinburgh Castle, from the 22nd of
July to the 25th of September I482.27
Albany, Lieutenant-General of the Realm. Alexander,
duke of Albany, who had been appointed Lieutenant-
General of the realm, nth December 1482, was relieved of
his office, iQth March I482-3.28
The Battle of Lochmaben. Alexander, duke of Albany,
and James Douglas, earl of Douglas, invaded Scotland with
five hundred light horsemen, but they were defeated at
Lochmaben, 22nd July I484.29
Death of the Queen. Margaret of Denmark, queen of
King James III., died at Stirling, I4th July 1486, and was
buried in the abbey at Cambuskenneth, on or about the
2Qth of July i486.30
Rebellion of the Nobles. The confederate lords, who
had been plotting against the king, conducted their pro-
ceedings in the name of James, duke of Rothesay, heir-
apparent to the throne, whose person they had secured,
2nd February I48/-8.31
A Skirmish at Blackness took place between the forces
of King James III. and those of the confederate lords,,
after which certain articles were signed by the king, and
his forces were disbanded, about the middle of May I488.32
27. Ms. Reg., 17, D. 20, from St
Magdalen's Day to Michaelmas
Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface
63, 64 ; Exchequer Rolls, ix. p. xli.
28. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 143
xii. 123 ; Exchequer Rolls, vol. ix.
authority) as the *27th or 2Qth of
February 1486-7'; but neither of
those years had a 2gth of February].
Theiner, 499, 500, No. 883, commis-
sion, to inquire as to the life, morals,
death, and miracles of Margaret,.
Preface, 48-56. late queen of Scots, dated 10 June
29. Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 1487. [The above, ordered by Pope
55> 56, Albany escaped, but Douglas Innocent VIII., refers to the queen
was taken prisoner. of James III. , king of Scots. ]
30. Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i., 31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222 „
Preface, 64, note 2, 230 ; Exchequer 223 ; Fcedera, xii. 340.
Rolls, ix., Preface, 60; Reg. Cam- 32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 210.,
buskenneth, Preface, 129, 130 [the 211,269,270; Treasurers' Accounts,
editor, W. Fraser, gives the date of i., Preface, 67, 68 ; Exchequer Rolls,
her burial (without quoting his x., Preface, 38.
O
210 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
The Battle of Sauchieburn. The confederate lords
defeated King James III. at Sauchieburn, near Stirling,
1 1 th June I488.33
Murdered. King James the Third was murdered after the
battle of Sauchieburn, in a cottage at Milltown, near
Bannockburn in Stirlingshire, nth June I488.34
Aged 36 years 1 1 months and 2 days.35
Buried near his wife in the abbey at Cambuskenneth in
Stirlingshire, 25th June I488.36
His Reign lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days.37
REIGN ENDED IITH JUNE 1488.
ISSUE
King James the Third had by his wife, Margaret of Denmark,
three sons, James, James, and John : 38
(l.) James, Prince and Steward of Scotland, earl of Carrick
and duke of Rothesay, was king of Scots as James IV. from
the nth June 1488 to the 9th September i5i3.39
(n.) James, born in March 1475-6; marquis of Ormonde,
1476; duke of Ross, 1488; archbishop of St. Andrews, 1497;
chancellor of the Kingdom, 1502 ; died between the 4th and
1 3th of January I503-4.40
(in.) John, who seems to have been born in December 1479,
was created Earl of Mar in 1486, and died unmarried on the
nth of March I502-3.41
33. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 207, 37; Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface,
210, 211, 269, 270; Treasurers' Ac- 34. See above, Nos. 4, 34.
counts, i., Preface, 68; Exchequer 38. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Rolls, x., Preface, 38, 39. face, 64.
34. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- 39. See below, James IV., pp.
face, 68, 69; Exchequer Rolls, x., 213-223.
Preface, 38, 39. 40. Treasurers' Accounts, i. Ixiv,
35. #ee above, Nos. 3 and 34. Ixv; ii. 415; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. '
36. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiii., No. xiv., No. 158; Acts of Parliaments,
251, 6 Apr. 1496; Treasurers' Ac- ii. 181, 29 Jan. 1487; Exchequer
counts, i., Preface, 74; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 32; Ancient Scot-
Rolls, x., Preface, 39 ; Reg. Cambus- tish Seals, i. 148, No. 875, andPLxx., I
kenneth, Preface, 131. fig. 3 ; Scottish Bishops, 32, 33.
37. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57; 41. Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i.,j
Treasurers' Accouuts, i., Preface, Preface, pp. 64, 65.
1488]
JAMES THE THIRD
211
NOTES
Copper Coins. King Jaines III. seems to have been
the first king of Scots who instituted a copper coinage.42
A Portrait of King James III. is reproduced as a
frontispiece to vol. i. of A History of Scotland, by Andrew
Lang, where it is inscribed ' James III. and his son, after-
wards James IV. From the painting in Holyrood Palace.'
[The young man kneeling behind the king is his brother
Alexander, heir-presumptive to the Crown from 1460 to
1472-3, and is not his son.]43
42. Acts of Parliaments, ii. p. 86,
No. 12, 9th October 1466.
43. See above, p. 201, note 39 ; p.
207, No. 17, and Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,
iii. 8-22 (1857), and x. 310-324 (1872).
[King James III. was only 18 years
and 3 days old when he married.]
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 3 Aug. 1460,
ended 2 Aug. 1461.
10th began 3 Aug. 1469,
ended 2 Aug. 1470.
2nd began 3 Aug. 1461,
ended 2 Aug. 1462.
llth began 3 Aug. 1470,
ended 2 Aug. 1471.
3rd began 3 Aug. 1462,
ended 2 Aug. 1463.
12th began 3 Aug. 1471,
ended 2 Aug. 1472.
4th began 3 Aug. 1463,
ended 2 Aug. 1464.
13th began 3 Aug. 1472,
ended 2 Aug. 1473.
5th began 3 Aug. 1464,
ended 2 Aug. 1465.
14th began 3 Aug. 1473,
ended 2 Aug. 1474.
6th began 3 Aug. 1465,
ended 2 Aug. 1466.
15th began 3 Aug. 1474,
ended 2 Aug. 1475.
7th began 3 Aug. 1466,
ended 2 Aug. 1467.
16th began 3 Aug. 1475,
ended 2 Aug. 1476.
8th began 3 Aug. 1467,
ended 2 Aug. 1468.
17th began 3 Aug. 1476,
ended 2 Aug. 1477.
9th began 3 Aug. 1468,
ended 2 Aug. 1469.
18th began 3! Aug. 1477,
ended 2 Aug. 1478.
212
JAMES THE THIRD
[1488
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
19th began 3 Aug. 1478,
ended 2 Aug. 1479.
20th began 3 Aug. 1479,
ended 2 Aug. 1480.
21st began 3 Aug. 1480,
ended 2 Aug. 1481.
22nd began 3 Aug. 1481,
ended 2 Aug. 1482.
23rd began 3 Aug. 1482,
ended 2 Aug. 1483.
Only 10 months and 9 days of the 28th year.
24th began 3 Aug. 1483,
ended 2 Aug. 1484.
25th began 3 Aug. 1484,
ended 2 Aug. 1485.
26th began 3 Aug. 1485,
ended 2 Aug. 1486.
27th began 3 Aug. 1486,
ended 2 Aug. 1487.
28th began 3 Aug. 1487,
ended n June 1488.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
House of Lancaster.
'Red Rose'
HENRY VI.
1422-1461.
House of York.
'White Rose'
EDWARD IV.
1461-1483.
HENRY VI.
was restored from 9th
October 1470 to i4th
April 1471.
EDWARD V.
1483-
RICHARD III.
1483-1485.
House of Tudor.
Union of
Red and White Roses.
HENRY VII
1485-1509.
KINGS OF FRANCE
CHARLES VII.
' le Victorieux '
1422-1461.
Louis XL
1461-1483.
CHARLES VIII.
1483-1498.
POPES
Pius II.44
1458-1464.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th December.
PAUL II.
1464-1471.
Began the year
25th March.
SIXTHS IV.
1471-1484.
INNOCENT VIII.
1484-1492-
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 2^th December.
44. See above, p. 204, No. 56.
1488] 213
JAMES THE FOUETH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1488—1513
Reign began nth June 1488,
„ ended 9th September 1513,
„ lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days.
James the Fourth (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' Knight of
the Garter.' He wore an iron chain or girdle round his
waist after his father's death.1
Eldest Son of James III., king of Scots, by his wife
Margaret, daughter of Christiern I., king of Denmark.2
Born 1 7th March 1 472-3.3
Brought by the Rebel Lords from Stirling Castle to take
part against his father, 2nd February I487-8.4
Present with the Rebel Lords against his father, King
James III., at Blackness, about the middle of May 1488,
and at the battle of Sauchieburn, nth June I488.5
1. Nat. MSS. iii., No. vin., * James, 3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
the illustrious king of Scots'; Acts face, 45, 46; Exchequer Rolls, viii.,
of Parliaments, ii. 199 ; Diplomata Preface, 53 ; Proceedings Society of
Scotiae, Pis. LXXXV. seal, and CLXII. Antiquaries, 9 June 1873, x- 3:5'
coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 12, 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222, 223,
13, Nos. 51-54; Leslie, bk. viii. 107, No. 25; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
c. 104, 'an yrne chaynzie'; p. 123, Preface, 67, also note 2; Leslie, bk.
' protectour of the Christine fayth ' ; viii. 104, c. 103 ; Pitscottie, 87, 88.
Pitscottie, 96, 118. See below, p. 5. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222,
217, note 25. 223, No. 25 ; Treasurers' Accounts,
2. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- i., Preface, 67, and note 2; Pitscot-
face, 45, 46. tie, 89 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 107, c. 104.
214 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
REIGN BEGAN IITH JUNE 1488.
King of Scots. James IV. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James III., i ith June I488.6
Aged 15 years 2 months and 26 days when he succeeded
his father.7
Crowned. King James IV. was crowned at Scone, on or
about the 26th of June I488.8
Rebellion. The Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle, with
their adherents, were defeated by Lord Drummond, at
Gartalunane, about the I2th of October 1489^
Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir Andrew
Wood of Largo, in the ships ' Flower ' and ' Yellow Carvel/
defeated the English in the Firth of Forth, near Dunbar,
and took five English ships as prizes into Leith, in I489.10
Drummond and Murray Feud. The Drummonds, led
by David, second son of Lord Drummond, burned one
hundred and twenty Hurrays in the church of Monivaird
in Stratherne. They were tried at Stirling in October
I490.11
William Caxton, the first English printer, born in Kent
about 1422, set up a printing-press at Westminster about
1476; and, after he had printed sixty-four books, died in
I49I-2.12
Glasgow an Archbishopric. The see of Glasgow was
made an archbishopric, with the bishops of Dunkeld,
6. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- i., Preface, 88-95 ;Nisbet's Heraldry,
face, 68, 69; Leslie, bk. viii. c. 104, ii., Appendix, 89, letter from King
107 ; Pitscottie, 95. James IV., 22 Sep. 1490; Leslie, bk.
7. See above, p. 213, No. 3. viii. 108, c. 104.
8. Leslie, 109, bk. viii. 1. 4; Trea- 10. Exchequer Rolls, x. 571,
surers' Accounts, i., Preface, 73, 74; captain of the king's ship 'Flour';
Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, 40; xiii., Preface, 180; Pitscottie, 99,
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, loo.
9 June 1873, x- 3J5> gives the date n. Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface,
as 26 June 1489 [wrong year]. See 50-52, and notes ; Pitscottie, 104 ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xii., Nos. i, 10, Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 101.
17, and 1 8, 25th and 26th June 1488. 12. Dictionary of National Bio-
9. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 223, 15 graphy, ix. 381-389; Woodward and
Feb. 1489-90 ; Treasurers' Accounts, Cates, 297.
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 215
Dunblane, Candida Casa (Whithorn), and Lismore as
suffragans, by Bull of Pope Innocent VIII., dated at St.
Peter's in Rome, Qth January I49I-2.13
Blind Harry seems to have written his poem, ' Schir
William Wallace,' about 1460, and to have died in, or soon
after I492.14
Aberdeen University was instituted ' in Old Aberdeen/
and Bishop William Elphinston was appointed its first
Chancellor, by Bull of Pope Alexander VI., dated St.
Peter's, in Rome, loth February I494-5.15
Education. Parliament enacted that 'all barons and
freeholders shall put their eldest sons to a grammar-school
from the age of eight or nine until they be competently
grounded, and have perfect Latin. And thereafter to
remain three years at the schools of art and law,' isth
June I496.16
Perkin Warbeck, who asserted that he was Richard,
duke of York, arrived at Stirling, 2Oth November 1495 ;
married Lady Katherine Gordon, 'The White Rose,' in
January 1495-6; accompanied King James IV. in an inva-
sion of England, I9th September 1496; and left Scotland,
6th July I497.17
John, Earl of Ross, Lord of the Isles, was deprived of
his lands by sentence of Parliament in May 1493, and
13. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 213, Aberdeen, 21 Aug. 1498; Exchequer
No. 2, 26 Jan. 1488-9; Theiner, 505, Rolls, xi., Preface, 34-36. See also
506, No. 889 ; Reg. Epis. Glasguen- Theiner, pp. 508, 509, No. 894.
sis, ii. 470-473, Nos. 457, 458. See :6. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 238,
also below, Map No. m. I3 june 1496 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 110,
14. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- in, c. 104.
face, 99, 100; Schir William Wai- i;. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
lace (Scottish Text Society), i. pre- face, 121-131, 138-142, 152-154, exe-
fatory note, p. iv. cuted at Tyburn, 23 Nov. 1499 ;
15. Nat. MSS., iii., No, viii., fac- Exchequer Rolls, xi., Preface, 53-
simile, transcript, and translation of 62 ; Annals of England, 277, and
the Papal Bull ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. note, pp. 279-281, Perkin or Richard
xiii., No. 260, 22 May 1497 ; No. 323, was ' hanged and quartered at
19 Aug. 1498 ; Nos. 324, 325, 21 Tyburn, 23 Nov. 1499 ' [a long
Aug. 1498; History of Aberdeen, account]; Leslie, bk. viii. 111-116,
3-7, charter and ratification of Old c. 104.
216 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
became a pensioner of the king. He appears to have died
in the monastery at Paisley in I4Q8.18
A Papal Dispensation for the marriage of King James IV.
with Margaret Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII, king
of England, was granted by Pope Alexander VI., dated
Rome, 28th July isoo.19
Married. James IV., king of Scots, married Margaret
Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII., king of England, in
the Abbey Church at Holyrood, 8th August I5O3.20
Second Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir
Andrew Wood of Largo, in two ships, the ' Flower ' and
' Yellow Carvel,' defeated the English under Stephen Bull.
Sir Andrew took Bull a prisoner, and his three ships as
prizes, into Dundee, in 1 5O4.21
The College of Surgeons was constituted by act of the
Town Council of Edinburgh, ist July I5O5.22
Christopher Columbus, born at Genoa about 1440,
discovered San Salvador, one of the Bahama Islands,
1 2th October 1492; and the mainland of South America
in 1498 ; he died at Valladolid in Spain, 2Oth May I5o6.23
The Royal College of Surgeons. The act of the Town
Council of Edinburgh was confirmed, and the constitution
. of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh was ratified
by King James IV., on the I3th of October I5o6.24
1 8. Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, fication of the queen's dowry; An-
56-59, and notes; also ix. 123, and nals of England, 277, note k; Pit-
x. 534 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i. 233, scottie, 105, Aug. 1 504 [wrong year] ;
235, 266, 308. Leslie, bk. viii. 118-121, c. 104.
19. Foedera, xii. 765, also 776, 21. Pitscottie, 100-102; Exchequer
787, treaty of marriage; Exchequer Rolls, x. 571, captain of the king's
Rolls, xii., Preface, 50, table of their ship 'Flour' ; xiii., Preface, 180.
consanguinity. 22. The original deed is in the
20. Fcedera, xii. 572, commission ; safe of the Royal College of Surgeons,
765, Papal dispensation; 776, 777, Edinburgh. For Doctors, see Ex-
787; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiv., No. chequer Rolls, xii. 106; xiii., Pre-
129; see printed ed., p. 588, No. face, 105, and pp. 75, 79, 96, no.
2772, and Index, p. 905 ; Exchequer 23. Woodward and Gates, 356 ;
Rolls, xii., Preface, pt. iii. 49-54; Haydn's Dates, America, pp. 37, 38.
Leland, Collectanea, iv. 258 ; Acts See also above, p. 9, No. 49.
of Parliaments, ii. 240, 271-273, rati- 24, Privy Seal Register, iii. 73.
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 217
A Sword of State. Pope Julius II. sent a sword and
hat to James IV., king of Scots, at Christmas 1506. [The
sword is now (1906) in the Crown Room in Edinburgh
Castle.] The sword and hat were presented to King James
at Holyrood on ihe 3ist of March iso?.25
Printing. The exclusive privilege of printing was
granted to Walter Chepman and Andro Millar, on the
1 5th of September ISO/.26
The First Book Printed in Scotland [the earliest now
•extant] is ' The Maying and Disport of Chaucer,' ' imprinted
in the south gait of Edinburgh be Walter Chepman and
Androw My liar,' 4th April isoS.27
Henry VIII., brother-in-law of King James IV., suc-
ceeded to the throne of England, 2ist April 15 ex?.28
Third Naval Engagement. The English, under Lord
Howard, defeated the Scots under Andrew Barton, who
was killed, when his two ships, 'The Lion' and 'The
Jenny Pirwin,' were taken in the Downs, in August
15 1 1.29
1 The Great Michael,' a ship of 240 feet long, with 35 big
guns, 300 small artillery, 300 sailors, 120 gunners, and 1000
soldiers, was built for King James IV. in 15 n.30
25. Epistolae Regum Scotorum, 27. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh,
vol. i. p. 82, No. xliij ; Treasurers' H. 30, a. I. pp. 109-135.
Accounts, vol. iii. p. 380, « xj. Aprile 2g Notitia Historicaj 26 . Chrono.
[I5o7]tothepapes embassat quhilk j of History> 333 . Annais of
brocht the sword and hat, vij', lib.' ; England> 2^y buried at Westmin-
Proceedings Soc. of Antiquaries, vol. ster Legliej bk> viii I3O> c< IO4<
xxiv. [1890-1] pp. 112-115; Leslie, ...
bk. viii. 123, 124, c. 104, 'Pope Julius 29- Exchequer Rolls, xm., Pre-
11, directs a legate to the king to face> 65» ' in the beginning of August
declare him Protector of the Christian I511'; Leslie, bk. viii. 135, c. 104,
Faith, and in token of this declara- June XS"» see also bk" viii' W> :32>
tion, sends to the king a purple crown letter of Kin§ James, V' ; Annals of
set with golden flowers, and a sword England, 287, '1510.
with scabbard and guard of gold, 30. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Pre-
set with precious stones.' [King face, 180, 181 ; xiv., Preface, 77, 78,
James IV., in his letter, thanks the 136, 137, sold for 40,000 crowns [or
Pope for the sword and hat, but francs?], 2 Apr. 1514; Annals of
makes no mention of a title.] Commerce, ii. 42; Pitscottie, 107,
26. Reg. Sec. Sig., lib. iii. foL 129. 108 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 122, c. 104.
218
JAMES THE FOURTH
[1488-
William Dunbar (Poet), born in Lothian about 1460;
Master of Arts in 1479 : friar of the Order of St. Francis ;
was court poet to King James IV. from about the year
1500 until the king's death, pth September I5i3.31
The Battle of Flodden. The English, under the Earl
of Surrey, totally defeated the Scots under King James IV.
The Scots lost their king, i archbishop, i bishop, 2 abbots,
i dean, 1 3 earls, about the same number of lords, 3 High-
land chiefs, many lairds, altogether about 10,000 men
killed. The battle was fought at Flodden, near Branxton
in Northumberland, 9th September I5I3.32
Slain. King James the Fourth was slain at the battle of
Flodden in Northumberland, 9th September 15 13-33
Aged 40 years 5 months and 24 days.34
Buried, it is supposed, in the monastery at Sheen, near
Richmond in Surrey.35
His Reign lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days.36
REIGN ENDED 9TH SEPTEMBER 1513.
31. [He seems to have been one
of the Dunbars of Bele, cadets of
the earls of Dunbar and March. Sir
Walter Scott calls him « the Scottish
Chaucer.'] The Poems of William
Dunbar, by David Laing, 1834; the
Poems of William Dunbar, Scottish
Text Society, 1883-1893; the Poems
of William Dunbar, by Professor J.
Schipper, Vienna, 1891-1894.
32. Nat. MSS. of England, ii., Nos.
ii. -vi., accounts of the battle of
Flodden ; Gazette of the Battle of
Flodden, MS. in the Heralds' College,
London ; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899 ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 187-
189 ; xiv., Preface, 37, 38; Appendix
to Preface, 162-164; Leslie, bk. viii.
145-147,0. 104; Pitscottie, 116-118;
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries,
ii Mar. 1867, vii. 141-152; Dunbar's
Poems (Laing), i., Supplement, 287-
292, * King James the Fourth at
Flodden'; Pinkerton, ii. 456-458,
Appendix, No. x. ; Tytler, iv. 435,
Notes and Illustrations, Letter A.
Battle of Flodden.
33. Nat. MSS. of England, ii., Nos.
ii. -vi., account of the battle of
Flodden ; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899 ;
Pitscottie, 118; Exchequer Rolls,
xiii., Preface, 188.
34. See above, Nos. 3 and 33.
35. Chronicle of England, Stowe
ed., 1631, p. 494; Theiner, 511, 512,
No. 899, Henry VIII., king of Eng-
land, applied to Pope Leo X. for
leave to bury King James's body in
St. Paul's Cathedral in London;
Fo3dera, xiii. 385, the application
was granted; Dunbar's Poems (Laing),
i. Supplement, 290, 291 ; Annals of
England, 287, note c.
36. See above, Nos. 6 and 33.
JAMES THE FOURTH
219
ISSUE
King James the Fourth had by his wife, Margaret Tudor, four
sons, viz. : James, Arthur, James, and Alexander ; and two
daughters, both of whom died in infancy.37
(i.) James, born at Holyrood House, 2ist February 1506-7 ;
died 2yth February 1 507-8. 38
(n.) A Daughter, born i5th July 1508; died soon after
her baptism.39
(in.) Arthur, born at Holyrood House, 2oth October 1509;
died 1 4th July i5io.40
(IV.) James, Prince of Scotland and of the Isles, born
at Linlithgow, loth April 1512; king of Scots as King
James V. from gth September 1513 to i4th December I542.41
(v.) A Daughter, born in 1512-1513; died soon after her
baptism.42
37. Exchequer Rolls, xiii. , Preface,
84-86.
38. Leslie, bk. viii. 123, c. 104,
born 21 Feb. ; 126, died 27 Feb. ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 84,
born 21 Feb. 1507 ; 53, 85, died 'at
Stirling, I7th February 1508 ' [error] ;
' A date confirmed.' [This is wrong :
the charter at p. 40, which is recorded
in the Great Seal Register, bk. xiv. ,
No. 462 (printed ed., p. 684, No.
3204), only proves that the prince
was dead, 9 Mar. 1507-8 ; it does not
' confirm the date. ' The 27th seems
to have been the date of the prince's
death.]
39. Leslie, bk. viii. 129, c. 104,
daughter born 15 July, died imme-
diately after baptism ; Exchequer
Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85, birth and
death; 53, died 1508; 64, 'born 27
June.' [This is evidently an error.]
40. Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c. 104,
born 20 Oct. ; 134, died 14 July ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 64,
65, born 20 Oct. 1509 ; p. 85, born 20
Oct. 1509, died I3th [wrong?] July
1510 ; p. 53, died in October 1510.
[This last date is certainly wrong.]
41. Epist. Reg. Scot., i. I4i,?born
on Easter Eve [ i o Apr. ] 1 5 1 2 ; Leslie,
bk. viii. 137, c. 104, born Apr. 15 ;
note *, born Apr. n, 1512; Pit-
scottie, 107, a son born in May 1511 ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 68,
born 10 Apr., Preface, 85, born n
Apr., Easter Eve, 1512. [Easter
Eve was the loth, not the nth Apr.
in 1512.] See below, James V.,
pp. 224-245.
42. Leslie, bk. viii. 138, c. 104,
born, baptized, and died 1513 ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85,
born in November 1512. [This would
leave only 7 months' interval between
her birth and that of her immediate
elder brother, King James V. It
seems more probable that she was
born in 1512-13 — about half-way be-
tween the births of her brothers, the
younger James and Alexander.]
220 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
(vi.) Alexander, duke of Ross, born in Stirling Castle after
his father's death, and died before he was two years of age ;
buried at Cambuskenneth.43
King James the Fourth had several illegitimate children; the
names of Alexander and Catherine, James, Margaret, and Janet
appear in the Records : 44
(vn.) Alexander Stewart, born about 1493 — son °f Margaret
Boyd, who was a daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw—
made archbishop of St. Andrews, ' though under the age of
puberty,' in or before July 1505; went abroad in 1505;
studied under Erasmus at Padua in 1508; returned in 1509;
appointed Chancellor of Scotland in 1510; slain at Flodden,
on the 9th of September I5i3-45
(vni.) Catherine— daughter of Margaret Boyd — married to
James Douglas, 3rd earl of Morton.46
(ix.) James Stewart, born about 1499 — son of Janet Kennedy,
who was daughter of John, 2nd Lord Kennedy — created
earl of Moray, i2th June 1501; lieutenant-general of the
Kingdom, 1535 ; ne married Lady Elisabeth Campbell, only
daughter of Colin, 3rd earl of Argyll, and died without male
issue, 1 2th June 1544. He had an only daughter : 47
Mary, married to John Stewart, Master of Buchan.48
(x.) Margaret Stewart, born about 1497— daughter of Mar-
garet Drummond, who was the daughter of John, ist Lord
Drummond — married, first, to John, Lord Gordon, by whom
43. Leslie, bk. ix. 150,0. 105, born notes; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51,
in Stirling Castle after his father's 52.
death; 161, 'The kinges brother, 45. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Alexander, Duke of Rothesaii' [error face, 164, note 3; Exchequer Rolls,
for Ross], died in Stirling, 14 Feb. xii., Preface, 40-43 ; xiii., Preface,
1515-16; note *, died i8th Dec.; 86-92, 188 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 4, buried at 104 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 148,
Cambuskenneth ; Exchequer Rolls, No. 876 ; Scottish Bishops, 33, 34 ;
xiii., Preface, 86, born 13 Apr. 1514, Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note,
created Duke of Rothesay [error for 46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note;
Ross], died 18 Dec. 1515 ; xiv., Pre- ii. 269.
face, 41, 'Earl of Ross died 1514' 47. Exchequer Rolls, xii. , Preface,
[Duke, not Earl of Ross, and his birth, 43-48 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , bk. xiii. , No.
not his death, was in 1514] ; 52, 54, 517, 12 June 1501 ; Ancient Scottish
58, born Apr. 30,1514. [No author- Seals, i. 135, No. 807; Peerage of
ity is given for this date.] Scotland, ii. 254.
44. Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 48. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 254,
39-49 ; xiii., Preface, 86-92, and also i. 268, iv. (no issue).
ISI3] JAMES THE FOURTH 221
she was mother of the 4th earl of Huntly. She was married,
secondly, to Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffry.49
(xi.) Janet (or Jean) — daughter of Isabella Stewart, who
was daughter of James, earl of Buchan — married to Malcolm,
3rd Lord Fleming.50
Margaret Tudor's Second Marriage. Margaret, widow of
James IV., king of Scots, was married, secondly, in August
1514, to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, from whom
she procured a divorce, in March 1526. By the earl of Angus
she had an only daughter : 51
Lady Margaret Douglas, born at Harbottle in October
1515; married to Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of Lennox,
6th July 1544; died at Hackney, gth March 1577-8,
Their eldest son : 52
Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, born 7th December 1545 ;
married, as her second husband, Mary Queen of Scots,
29th July 1565 ; and was murdered soon after midnight
between the gih and loth of February 1 566-7. 53
Margaret Tudor's Third Marriage. Margaret, widow of
King James IV., was married, thirdly, in March 1526, to
Henry Stewart, who was created Lord Methven, i7th July
1528. Margaret Tudor had no issue by her third marriage.
She died at Methven, i8th October 1541, and was buried in
the Carthusian monastery at Perth.54
49. [Her mother, Margaret Drum- p. 59, 'born at Harbottle, 30 Oct.'
mond, is supposed to have been 1515 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 159, c. 105, born
poisoned in 1502.] Treasurers' Ac- at Harbottle; Pitscottie, 128, born
counts,!., Preface, 132-134, Appendix in England ; p. 183, married; Peerage
to Preface, 290 ; Exchequer Rolls, of Scotland, i. 437 ; ii. 97, 98 ; Knox,
xii., Preface, 48, 49; Peerage of i. bk. i. 124, note I.
Scotland, i. 51, note ; 647, and note. 53. Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface,
50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 52% last 59; Peerage of Scotland, i. 52; ii.
note; ii. 633, note t, and p. 634. &' See below, Mary, pp. 254-255,
51. Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 13, 54. "Exchequer Rolls, xiv. , Preface,
No. 55, seal [wrong date of mar- sg. Lesli6j bk ix 2^ 2^ c 1Q5 .
nage] ; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre- pitscottie, 132 ; Peerage of Scotland,
face, 59, 70 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 151, c. L I59> Lord Avandale . iL 229> Lord
105, 6 Aug. ; bk. ix. 206, 'publiklie Methven . Fleming's Chronicle, Ad-
parted'; Pitscottie, 120, 132; Peer- vocates> Library MSB., No. 35, 4. 4.
age of Scotland, i. 436, 437- fol. 3 . Chronicle of Perth, 2, a<> 1541.
52. Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, See also below, James V., p. 229, No.
42, * born at Harbottle, 18 Oct. 1515'; 24, and p. 236, No. 55.
222
JAMES THE FOURTH
[1488
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 11 June 1488,
ended 10 June 1489.
14th began n June 1501,
ended 10 June 1502.
2nd began 11 June 1489,
ended 10 June 1490.
15th began 1 1 June 1 502,
ended 10 June 1503.
3rd began n June 1490,
ended 10 June 1491.
16th began u June 1503,
ended 10 June 1504.
4th began n June 1491,
ended 10 June 1492.
17th began 1 1 June 1 504,
ended 10 June 1505.
5th began n June 1492,
ended 10 June 1493.
18th began 1 1 June 1 505,
ended 10 June 1506.
6th began n June 1493,
ended 10 June 1494.
19th began 1 1 June 1 506,
ended 10 June 1507.
7th began n June 1494,
ended 10 June 1495.
20th began 1 1 June 1 507,
ended 10 June 1508.
8th began 11 June 1495,
ended 10 June 1496.
21st began 1 1 June 1 508,
ended 10 June 1509.
9th began n June 1496,
ended 10 June 1497.
22nd began 1 1 June 1 509,
ended 10 June 1510.
10th began n June 1497,
ended 10 June 1498.
23rd began n June 1510,
ended 10 June 1511.
llth began 11 June 1498,
ended 10 June 1499.
24th began n June 1511,
ended 10 June 1512.
12th began 1 1 June 1499,
ended 10 June 1500.
25th began n June 1512,
ended 10 June 1513.
13th began 1 1 June 1 500,
ended 10 June 1501.
26th began u June 1513,
ended 9 Sep. 1513.
Only 2 months and 30 days of the twenty-sixth year.
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 223
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES
House of Tudor. CHARLES VIII. INNOCENT VIII.
Union of 1483-1498. 1484-1492.
Red and White Roses. Began the year
HENRY VII. Valois-Orleans sometimes ist January,
1485-1509. Louis XII. sometimes 25th March,
'le Pere du Peuple' sometimes 25th December.
HENRY VIII. 1498-1515.
1509-1547. ALEXANDER VI.
1492-1502.
Papal See vacant i year
i month and 4 days.
1502-1503.
Pius III.
1503-
JULIUS II.
i 5°3-i5 13.
LEoX.
1513-1521.
224
JAMES THE FIFTH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1513—1542
Reign began Qth September 1513,
„ ended I4th December 1542,
„ lasted 29 years 3 months and 6 days.
James the Fifth (Stewart). ' King of Scots,' ' Roy descosse/
* Knight of the Garter/ ' The poor man's King.' x
Third Son of James IV., king of Scots, by his wife Margaret
Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., and sister of Henry VIII.,
kings of England.2
Born at Linlithgow, loth April 1512, and baptized there on
* Easter Day, the i ith of April 1 5 1 2.3
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282, 12
July 1 5 15; Nat. MSS., pt. iii., No.
xvi., autograph letter; No. xix.,
'Le Roi descosse'; No. xxvn.,
dated 24 May 1544, King Henry
VIII. acknowledges the receipt of the
insignia of the Garter which belonged
to the late king of Scots ; Ancient
Scottish Seals, i. 13, 14, Nos. 56,
57 ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. LXXXVI.
LXXXVII., seals ; PI. CLIV., gold coins ;
PI. CLXII. , silver coins ; Leslie, bk.
ix. 261, c. 105, 'The poor man's king.'
2. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface,
84-86.
3. Epis. Reg. Scot., 1. 141, born
10 Apr. 1512 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 137,
c. 104, born Apr. 15, note *, born
Apr. n, 1512; Pitscottie, 107, a son
born in May 1511 ; Exchequer Rolls,
xiii., Preface, 68, born ' 10 Apr., the
eve of Easter'; 85, born 'n Apr.,
Easter Eve, 1512.' [This last is
doubly wrong ; the nth was neither
the date of his birth, nor Easter Eve.
The n Apr. was Easter Day in 1512.]
Treasurers' Accounts, n Apr. 1512,
' Item, the same day [Pasche] ' the
prince's baptism. For ane horse and a
man to turse [to carry off hastily] the
cradill to Linlithqo on Pasche day
in the mornyng, vs.' [five shillings].
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 225
REIGN BEGAN QTH SEPTEMBER
King of Scots. James V. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James IV. — who was killed at
Flodden — on the Qth of September 1 5 1 3.*
Aged i year and 5 months when he succeeded his father.5
Crowned at Stirling in September 1 5 1 3.°
Letter to the Pope. Henry VIII., king of England,
wrote to Pope Leo X. that '13,000 Scots with the king
himself [James IV.] and all the Scottish nobility were
slain/ and although the king of Scots was excommuni-
cated, asked leave to have his corpse buried in St.
Paul's Cathedral; letter dated at Tournay, I2th October
I5I3-7
Regency of the Queen-Dowager. Margaret Tudor,
widow of King James IV., appears to have assumed the
Kegency, in compliance with her husband's will, in autumn
I5I3-8
The Queen -Dowager's Second Marriage. Margaret
Tudor, widow of King James IV., was married, secondly,
to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, at the chapel of
Kinnoul, in August I5H.9
Albany's First Visit to Scotland. John (or Jehan),
duke of Albany — French by birth and education — son of
Alexander, duke of Albany, grandson of King James II.,
and heir-presumptive to the throne, landed at Ayr, i6th
4. Leslie, book ix. 148, c. 105. the request; The Poems of William
5. See above, No. 3. Dunbar (Laing), Supplement to vol.
6. Ms. Calig., bk. iii. 14; Leslie, i. 287-292.
bk. ix. 148, c. 105, crowned at Stir- 8. Leslie, bk. ix. 148, c. 105 ;
ling, 21 Sep. 1513; Pitscottie, 119, Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pinkei -
'crowned at Stirling the 2Oth day ton, ii. 112, also note 3.
thereafter' [29th]; Pinkerton, ii. 9. Diurnal of Occurrents, 5 ; Les-
112, also note 3, 'at Perth' [?]. lie, bk. ix. 151, c. 105, 6 Aug.;
7. Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pitscot-
Foedera, xiii. 385, letter from Pope tie, 120; Exchequer Rolls, xiv.,
LeoX., dated 29 Nov. 1513, granting Preface, 59, 4 Aug. 1514.
226
JAMES THE FIFTH
[1513
May 1515, and was acknowledged as Governor of Scotland,
by Parliament at Edinburgh, I2th July I5I5-10
The Brothers Hume Beheaded. Alexander, lord Hume
—the Chamberlain — and his brother William, were tried
for treason and: found guilty. They were beheaded in
Edinburgh ; Lord Hume on the 8th, and his brother on
the 9th of October I5i6.n
Raid in Moray. Lauchlaine Macintoshe, Ross of Kil-
rawok, Dolace of Cantray, and others, who had wrecked
the house of Petty or Halhill, belonging to the late Sir
William Ogiluy of Stratherne, and had carried of all the
furniture and stores, were ordered to make restitution, by
Decreet of the Lords of Council, dated Edinburgh, 2$rd
March I5I6-I/.12
Albany's First Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' after staying in Scotland
about two years, sailed for France from Newark-on-the-
Clyde, 8th June
July 1521 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii.
382, 383, forfeiture reversed, 12 Aug.
1522, ratified by the king, 12 Mar.
1540-1 (in Acts, 14 Mar. 1540-1);
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 138, ii and
12 Oct. ; Pinkerton, ii. 160 ; Exche-
quer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 90-92.
12. Miscellany of the Spalding
Club, ii. 77-80, The 'Decreet of
Spulzie,' contains a list of the things
carried off — beds, chairs, linen, meal,
malt, wheat, cheese, butter, meat,
wine of Alicante, Muscade, and Cap-
rik, a barrel of soap, 2000 tallow-
candles, a barrel of gunpowder,
armour, 24 halberts, 18 swords, 10
dozen arrows, 26 women's gowns, 16
horses, etc.
13. [Two years and twenty-three
days ;] Leslie, bk. ix. 167, c. 105,
8 June (1517), sailed from Newark,
' besyd Dumbartane ' ; Pitscottie,
128; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 139;
Pinkerton, ii. 167; Exchequer Rolls,
10. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282,
12 July 1515 ; 283, his father's
divorce ; App. 3, p. 388, divorce ;
App. 8, p. 394, regency ; Reg. Mag.
Sig.,bk. xix., No. 149, 13 Nov. 1516;
Scottish Bishops, 149, Alexander
Stewart, bishop of Moray, brother
of Albany ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
5, at the Whitsonday (27 May) ;
Leslie, bk. ix. 156, c. 105, 16 May,
at Ayr; note, 17 May; Edinburgh,
26 May; Pitscottie, 122-124; Bu-
chanan, ii. bk. xiv. 133, Dunbarton,
20 May 1515; 137, 'could not so
much as speak the language of the
country'; Pinkerton, ii. 132, 133;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60 ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, pp. 29,
30, 42, 43, 65-67, etc.
11. Leslie, bk. ix. 165, c. 105, 8
Oct. 1516 ; 177, 178, their heads
taken down, 21 July 1520; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 7, 8th, and 9th Oct.
1516; their heads taken down, 20
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
227
De la Bastie Murdered. The Humes of Wedderburn
and their followers murdered Antony de la Bastie, Warden
of the East March, at Battie's Bog, near Dunbar, on the
1 9th or 2oth of September isi/.14
' Cleanse the Causeway ' was the popular name applied
to the fight in which Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus,
and his partisans defeated James Hamilton, earl of Arran,
and his followers, in the High Street of Edinburgh, on the
3<Dth of April I52O.15
Albany's Second Visit to Scotland. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor/ returned to Scotland from
France, after an absence of about four years and a half,
and landed at the Gareloch on the Clyde, on the ipth of
November i52i.16
Albany's Second Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' left Scotland after a stay of
eleven months, and returned to France, leaving Dumbar-
ton, 25th October I522.17
Jedburgh Burned. The Earl of Surrey, with 9000 men,
xiv. , Preface, 29, 43, 44, 7 June
1517 ; 66, 8 June ; 71, 6 June 1517 ;
292, from the ' 7th June exclusive '
[on which day he probably left Edin-
burgh].
14. Leslie, bk. ix. 166, c. 105,
Warden, i Dec. 1516 ; 170, slain,
19 Sep. 1517 ; 171, his murderers
executed ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv.
139, 140, slain, 20 Sep. 1517 ;
Pitscottie, 129, 130; Pinkerton,
ii. 169, 170 ; Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. 235, note 2 ; Exchequer
Rolls, xiv., Preface, 45, 46, 142,
note 6.
15. Leslie, bk. ix. 177, c. 105, 30
Apr. 1520; Diurnal of Occurrents, 7,
30 Apr. 1520 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv.
141, 142, 30 Apr. 1520; Pitscottie,
121, gives a detailed account, but
dates the event May 1515, confusing
it with another ' strife.' See Leslie,
bk. ix. 1 60, c, 105; Exchequer Rolls,
xiv., Preface, 47-49, 79-
1 6. [Four years five months and
twelve days ;] Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 7, came to Edinburgh, I Nov.
1522 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 178, c. 105,
Gareloch, 19 Nov. 1521 ; Buchanan,
ii. bk. xiv. 142, 30 Oct. 1521 ; Pink-
erton, ii. 187; Exchequer Rolls, xiv.,
Preface, 29, 45, 50, 19 Nov. 1521 ;
72, note 4, his expenses began 3
Dec. 1521.
17. [Eleven months and seven
days ;] Leslie, bk. ix. 178, c. 105, 19
Nov. 1521 ; 191, returned to France
after 6 Mar. 1522 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 8, depairtit to France, 14
Oct. ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 144, 25
Oct.; Pinkerton, ii. 211, 25 Oct.
1522 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre-
face, 29, returned to France in the
spring of 1523 ; p. 66, Oct. 1522.
228
JAMES THE FIFTH
invaded Scotland and burned the town and the abbey of
Jedburgh, 24th September I523.18
Albany's Third Visit to Scotland. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor/ returned to Scotland from
France, after an absence of eleven months, and landed at
Kirkcudbright, 24th September I523.19
Albany's Third Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' left Scotland for the third
and last time, after a stay of nearly eight months. He
embarked at Dumbarton for France, and left Scotland
finally, 2oth May I524.20
Albany Ceases to be Governor. Parliament decreed
that, as John, duke of Albany, had failed to fulfil his pro-
mise of returning to Scotland on the ist of September, his
office of tutory and governance had expired : Edinburgh,
1 6th November I524.21
Installed as King1. James V., then little more than twelve
years of age, was taken from Stirling to Edinburgh, where
he was installed as king, by his mother and her adherents,
26th July 1 5 24.22
1 8. Leslie, bk. ix. 192, c. 105 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep.
1523 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145,
146, 24 Sep. ; Pinkerton, ii. 219,
220, 24 Sep. 1523.
19. [Exactly eleven months ;]
Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep.
1523 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 191, 192, c. 105,
landed at Kirkculbrie, October viii.
[this looks like a mistake of the
transcriber, leaving out ' KaL ' as
' viii. Kal. Oct.' is 24 Sep.] ; Pitscot-
tie, 130 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145,
146, arrived at Arran, 24 Sep. ;
Pinkerton, ii. 221, 24 Sep. 1523.
20. [Seven months and twenty-
seven days ;] Diurnal of Occurrents,
8, 20 May 1523 (four); Leslie, bk.
ix. 197, 198, c. 105, 'spuris to the
west cost thair in haist to ship in,'
and ' til vs neuer agane he turned ' ;
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 1 50, 20 May ;
Pitscottie, 131 ; Pinkerton, ii. 234.
21. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 286,
No. 2, 1 6 Nov. 1524; Theiner, 542,
No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524 ; 546, No. 962,
28 Nov. 1524, letters from James V.,
king of Scots, to Pope Clement VII. ;
No. 963, 2 Dec. 1524, letter from
Henry VIII., king of England, to
Pope Clement VII.
22. [King James V. was 12 years
3 mouths and 17 days old on 26 July
1524. See above, No. 3 ;] Nat. MSS.
of England, ii. 21, No. xiv., 5 Aug.
(1524), autograph letter from King
James V. to King Henry VIII. ;
Theiner, 542, No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524;
p. 546, No. 962, 28 Nov. 1524, letters
from James V., king of Scots, to
Pope Clement VII. ; p. 547, No. 964,
29th Nov. 1524, letters from Pope
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
229
Documents must be Signed. Parliament ordained
that ' no faith be given in time coming to any obligation,
bond, or other writing under a seal ' without signature and
witnesses, 1 7th July I525.23
The Queen-Dowager's Third Marriage. Margaret
Tudor, widow of King James IV., procured a divorce from
Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, her second husband,
and was married, thirdly, to Henry Stewart,afterwards Lord
Methven, second son of Lord Evandale, in March I526.24
Assumes 'His Authority Royal.' The three Estates of the
realm present in parliament, 'seeing that our Sovereign
Lord is by the grace of God now come to his age of
fourteen years, therefore declares and decerns that his
authority royal is in his own hands, and to be exer-
cised and used by his Highness in time to come.' At
Edinburgh, 1 4th June I526.25
The Battle of Melrose. Archibald Douglas, 6th earl
of Angus, and his adherents defeated Walter Scott of
Branksholme and 1000 of his followers, in presence of
the king, at Melrose, about the 24th of July 1 5 26.26
The Battle of Linlithgow. The Earls of Arran and
Clement VII. to James V. , king of
Scotland; Leslie, bk, ix. 198, c. 105,
26 July ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 150 ;
Pinkerton, ii. 234-241.
23. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 295,
No. 3, 17 July 1525 ; 377, No. 37,
14 Mar. 1540, ratified and approved.
24. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 292,
10 July 1525, action of divorce ; 293,
11 July 1525, answer by the Earl of
Angus; 330, 5 Sep. 1528, charter
made to Henry Stewart, Lord Meth-
vane, ratified ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , bk.
xxii., No. 126, 17 July 1528, charter
to Henry Stewart; Leslie, bk. ix.
206, c. 105, ' The Archbishop of St.
Andrews publiklie parted thame.'
[The queen immediately aftewards
married Henry Stewart.] Pitscottie,
132; Peerage of Scotland, i. 159;
ii. 229 ; Pinkerton, ii. 275, Mar.
1526.
25. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 301,
No. 2, 14 June 1526; Nat. MSS. of
England, ii., No. 14, letter from King
James V. to his uncle, King Henry
VIII. , dated '5th August' (1524);
Pinkerton, ii. 276. [The dates are
not quite correct.]
26. Leslie, bk. ix. 206, 207, c. 105,
the fourth day after July 24 ; Diur-
nal of Occurrents, 10, 24 July 1526 ;
Pitscottie, 135, 136; Buchanan, ii.
bk. xiv. 154, 23 July 1521 ; Pinker-
ton, ii. 277, 25 July 1526; Knox, i.
bk. i. 54, note 5, 25 Jan. 1526 ; Acts
of Parliaments, ii. 312, 21 Nov. 1526,
in favour of the Douglases ; p. 330, 5
Sep. 1528, in favour of Walter Scott
of Branksholme.
230
JAMES THE FIFTH
Angus, with about 1 3,000 men, defeated and slew the Earl
of Lennox, who had about 12,000 men, at Linlithgow, 4th
September I526.27
The Captain of the Clan Chattan. Lachlan Mackin-
tosh, captain of the clan Chattan, was murdered by his
kinsman, James Malcolmson, who fled to the island of
Loch-an-eilan, in Strathspey, where he was taken and
hanged by the clan, sometime between the ist of August
1521 and the 3Oth of April 1 5 27.28
Change of Surname. Robert Bertoun, younger of
Ovirberntoun, about to marry Barbara, daughter and heir
of the late John Mowbray of Bernbowgall, to be called
Mowbray. Approved by our Sovereign Lord, with advice
and consent of the three Estates of Parliament, at Edin-
burgh, loth May I52?.29
The Abbot of Ferae Burned. Mr. Patrick Hamilton,
abbot of Ferae, who had studied in Germany, accused and
convicted of heresy, was burned at St. Andrews, 29th
February I527-8.30
27. Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, the
Earl of Lennox was slain at Linlith-
gow, 4 Sep. 1526; Buchanan, ii. bk.
xiv. 154, 155 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 208,
209, c. 105, Arran got to Linlithgow,
3 Sep.; Pitscottie, 137, 138; Pit-
cairn, Criminal Trials, i. 134, Dec.
19, 1526; Pinkerton, ii. 279, 280,
battle, 4 Sep. 1526.
28. Leslie, bk. ix. 210-214, c- IO5>
210, 1. 30, note; Miscellany of the
Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiij-xxxvi ;
pp. 77-80, a° 1517. [The extract is
dated 1571 instead of 1517, explained
in the Preface, p. xxxv.] The Family
of Kilravock, 187-193, 200 ; The
Thanes of Cawdor, 139, 140, 10 Aug.
1521; 149, 1 50 [the death of Lachlan
must have been before 30 Apr. 1527,
on which day Hector signs 'with
my hand at the pen,' as Captain of
the Clan Chattane] ; History of the
Earldom of Sutherland, 99, 100, a°
1526; History of the Province of
Moray, 125, 126, a° 1524 ; Pinkerton,
ii. 286, a° 1527.
29. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 320,
321, 10 May 1527; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
bk. xxiv., No. 109, 28 July 1531.
[The lady's Christian name, which is
omitted in the Act of Parliament, is
given in the charter. Another case
of changing a surname occurs half a
century later. See Acts of Parlia-
ments, iii. 232, No. 46, 29 Nov. 1581,
Edward Maxwell becomes Edward
Baillie of Lamington.]
30. Leslie, bk. ix. 215, 216, c. 105,
a° 1527; Diurnal of Occurrents, 10,
last day of Feb. 1527-8 ; Pitscottie,
*33-i3S> 'Sep. 1525'; Buchanan, ii.
bk. xiv. 158-159; Pinkerton, ii. 289,
last of Feb. 1527-8 ; Knox, bk. i. 13-
19, and Appendix, No. in. 500-515 ;
Calderwood, i. 73-82 ; 78-80, his Sen-
tence ; viii. 142, 143.
i542] JAMES THE FIFTH 231
The King's Escape. The king, detained against his will by
his stepfather, the earl of Angus, escaped from Falkland
to Stirling, ' in the month of June,' I528.31
Forfeiture of the Douglases. Sentence of forfeiture
was passed against Archibald Douglas, earl of Angus,
George Douglas, his brother, and Archibald Douglas, their
uncle, by Parliament, 5th September I528.32
The Clanquhattane to be Exterminated. The king's
letters were directed to the sheriffs in the north, and to
the Earl of Moray, the king's lieutenant there, to pass
immediately upon the Clanquhattane, in consequence of
their daily ' rasing of fire,' slaughter, etc., and to invade
them to their utter destruction by slaughter, burning,
drowning, and other ways, and to leave no creature
living of that clan, except priests, women, and children.
At Edinburgh, loth November I528.33
Johnnie Armstrong of Gilnockie, a border chief, and
about fifty of his followers — Armstrongs, Elliots, Littills,
Irwens, etc. — were arrested by order of the king, and tried :
Armstrong and those who were convicted of theft were
hanged in the summer of I529.34
The Session or College of Justice was begun in the
31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 324, 33. Miscellany of the Spalding
325, 'in the month of June,' 1528; Club, ii., No. v. 83, 84, the king's
Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, a° 1528; letter, dated Edinburgh, 10 Nov. of
Leslie, bk. ix. 216, 217, c. 105, a°, our reign xvj. yeir [1528, the year is
1528, the king come to xvij. years; printed ' MDLXXXIII.' instead of 1528,
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 159 ; Pitscot- an error explained in the Preface, p.
tie, 140-142, 2 July 1527 ; Pitcairn, xxxv]; Diurnal of Occurrents, 13, the
Criminal Trials, i. 188, ' in July Earl of Moray was made Lieutenant
1528' ; Pinkerton, ii. 290, 291, July of the Kingdom in March 1528-9.
1528. 34. Diurnal of Occurrents, 14, 26
32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 324- July 1529; Leslie, bk. ix. 221, 222,
326, 5 Sep. 1528 ; App., Nos. 13, 14, c. 105, before August 1529; Pitscot-
pp. 401-405, 10 Dec. 1540; 415-420, tie, 145, 146, the king left Edinburgh,
reduction of the forfeiture ; also p. 2 June, and returned 28 July 1528 ;
423; Reg. Mag. Sig. , bk. xxviii., Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 163, 164, July
Nos. 147, 148, 10 Dec. 1540; Diur- 1530; Pinkerton, ii. 307, and note 6,
nal of Occurrents, n, 5 Sep. ; Leslie, 308, collected troops in June 1529 ;
bk. ix. 216-218, c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 152-154 ;
bk. xiv. 160; Pitscottie, 142, 143. 153, note 3, May 1530.
232
JAMES THE FIFTH
presence of King James V. by Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of
Glasgow, chancellor ; Alexander Mylne, abbot of Cambus-
kenneth, president ; and fourteen members chosen by the
king in parliament, with the consent of the three Estates
of the Kingdom. At Edinburgh, 27th May I532.35
Highlanders' Raids in Moray. Hector Mackintoche,
captain of the clan Chattan, and William, his brother,
with their accomplices, burned the fortalice of Daviot,
and the houses at Petty and Ardrossere, after Easter (5th
April) ; and they harried Dyke and Brodie, killing twenty
men, women, and children, and carrying off £12,000 worth
of cattle and goods, 22nd May I534-36
35. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 335,
No. 2; 336, 17 May 1532, 'Con-
cerning the institution of ane college
of cunning and wise men for the
administracioun of Justice'; H.M.
General Register House, Edinburgh,
Institution and Statutes of the Court
of Session signed on each folio by
the king; Nat. MSS. iii., No. xx., 27
May 1532, facsimile, transcript, and
translation of the Statutes of the
Court of Session ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 14, 15, 24 Apr. 1531 [wrong
date] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 227-229, c. 105,
a° 1532; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 166,
a° 1532 ; Pinkerton, ii. 313-315 ; Car-
tulary of Cambuskenneth, Grampian
Club, between pp. x and xi, there is
a reduced facsimile of the arms of
the Lord Chancellor, Gavin Dunbar,
archbishop of Glasgow, and of the
Lord Clerk Register, Foulis. [At pp.
viii and ix, the editor erroneously
bestows Archbishop Dunbar's arms
on Abbot Mylne, which is very
amusingly ridiculed by Mark Napier
in his ' Eraser's Lennox Reviewed, '
142-6. At p. 1 46 Mark Napier alludes
to ' the Commemorative Window in
the Parliament House ' (Edinburgh),
and he might have remarked on the
error of representing Archbishop
Gavin Dunbar carrying the Pastoral
Staff of a bishop ! The features of
the archbishop were taken from a
photograph of Sir William Dunbar
of Mochrum, 7th baronet, a descend-
ant of the archbishop's eldest half-
brother.]
36. Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i.
!75. 17&i II May 1536, 'committed
in 1534'; Harl. MS. 2363, a° 1534;
Records of Kinloss, Appendix to
Preface, 8, 9 [Dyke, Brodie, and
Forres are within a few miles of
Kinloss] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 212, 213, c.
105 ; The Thanes of Cawdor, 149,
150, 30 Apr. 1 527, Hector Mcintosych,
capitan of Clancattan, ' with my
hand at the pen ' ; Rose of Kilravock,
200, Hector M'Kintosce, captaine of
Clancatane, 22 Oct. 1527; 187-193,
particulars of a former raid ; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 13, the Earl of Moray
was made Lieutenant in Scotland in
March 1528-9; Miscellany of the
Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiii-xxxvi,
77-84 ; History of the Earldom of
Sutherland, 99, 100, a° 1526; Reg.
Sec. Sig., 4 Apr. 1529, * Respitt to
Hectour Mackintosche, capitane of
Clanquhattane.' See also above,
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
233
Burned for Heresy. Mr. Norman Gourlay and David
Straiton, tried for heresy and convicted, were burned in
Edinburgh, 2;th August I534.37
The Order of the Garter was sent to King James V.
by his uncle, Henry VIII., king of England ; the Order of
the Golden Fleece was sent to him by the Emperor
Charles V. ; and the Order of St. Michael was sent to him
by Franyois I., king of France. King James V. was
invested with the Order of the Garter at Holyrood House,
on the 2ist of February I534-5.38
The College of Justice. The Institution of the College
of Justice was confirmed, ratified, and approved by Pope
Paul III. ; the Bull is dated in Home, 3ist March I535-39
The Papal Power in England. ' An Act, extinguish-
ing the Authority of the Bishop of Rome,' after several
readings and amendments, finally passed the House of
Lords on Friday, the I4th of July, and received the royal
assent on the i8th of July I536.40
Nos. 12, 27, and 33. [Two hundred
Macintoshes were taken and hanged ;
William, brother of the chief, was
beheaded, his head was put on a pole
at Dyke, and his quarters were sent
to Aberdeen, Elgin, Forres, and In-
verness.]
37. Diurnal of Occurrents, 1 8, 19,
26 Aug. 1534; Leslie, bk. ix. 231,
232, c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. 170, c. 14,
Aug. J534 > Records of Kinloss, Ap-
pendix to Preface, p. 9 ; Pitscottie,
150-152, at Edinburgh, 1530; Knox,
i. bk. i. 60, 27 Aug. 1534 ; and Ap-
pendix v. 519, 520; Calderwood, i.
106-108, 27 Aug. 1534 ; Pitcairn,
Criminal Trials, i. 210 [copied from
Calderwood].
38. Nat. MSS. iii., No. xxvu.,
dated 24 May 1 544, letter from King
Henry VIII. acknowledging the re-
ceipt of the insignia of the Garter,
which had belonged to his late
nephew, King James V. ; Treasurers'
Accounts, 13 July 1537, payment for,
3 July 1534 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
15, Order of the Golden Fleece, 26
Apr. 1532 ; 19, the Order of the
Garter, 21 Feb. 1534-5; Leslie, bk.
ix. 230, 231, c. 105, the three Orders
and those of St. Andrew were repre-
sented with the king's arms over
the gate of the palace at Linlithgow ;
Pitscottie, 1 80, the Garter returned ;
Calderwood, i. 106 ; viii. 145 ; Pink-
erton, ii. 325, a° 1534.
39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371,
No. 10, 14 Mar. 1540-1.
40. [This Act (28 Hen. VIII. c.
10) was passed to supplement the
Act 25 Hen. VIII. c. 21.] Journals
of the House of Lords, i. pp. 74, 75,
77, 81, 83, 93, 94, 96, 98b, 99% 101 ;
Statutes of the Realm, iii. 663 ; The
Statutes at Large, ii. 254 ; Annals of
England, 296-299, 'The Reforma-
tion ' ; p. 302, * A further Act passed '
— ; Leslie, 232, 233, bk. ix. c. 105.
234
JAMES THE FIFTH
Went to France. King James Y. sailed from Leith with
five vessels, about the 24th of July 1536, but he was
driven back by contrary winds. He re-embarked, and
sailing with seven vessels, arrived at Dieppe on the loth
of September 1 536.41
Married First. King James V. married, first, Madeleine de
Valois, eldest daughter of Fra^ois I., king of France, in the
cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, ist January I536-7.42
Returned to Scotland. King James V., with his wife,
Queen Madeleine, embarked at Havre, and landed at Leith
after an absence of eight months and a half, on the iQth
of May I537.43
Death of the Queen. Madeleine, first wife of King
James V., was buried in the abbey at Holyrood, about
eight weeks after her arrival in Scotland; she died at
Holyrood House, 7th July I537-44
'Doole Weeds,' or mourning apparel, first came into
general use in Scotland, on the death of Madeleine, queen
of King James V., 7th July I537-45
41. Diurnal of Occurrents, 21,
embarked, 24 July 1 536, re-embarked,
i Sep., arrived at Dieppe, 10 Sep. ;
Leslie, bk. ix. 233, 234, c. 105, re-
embarked at Kirkaldie, 31 Aug. ;
Pitscottie, 153, 154, re-embarked at
Pittenweem ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv.
173, embarked, 26 July, re-embarked,
I Sep. ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 32,
sailed, 15 Aug. 1536; Pinkerton, ii.
336, 337, sailed, 30 Aug., arrived at
Dieppe, 10 Sep. 1536.
42. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, eldest
daughter of Fran§ois I. by his first
wife, Claude, daughter of Louis XII. ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 21, ist Jan.
1 536-7j ' in the kirk of Sanctgenuefa ';
Leslie, bk. ix. 235-237, c. 105, I Jan.
:536-7; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174,
I Jan. 1536-7 ; Pitscottie, 153-159
(158, marriage) ; Pinkerton, ii. 339,
340, etc., i Jan. 1536-7.
43. [Eight months and 19 days ;]
Reg. Sec. Sigilli, MS., xi., ' xix
mensis mai MDxxxvij ' on flyleaf ;.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 22, 'i7th May,
Whitsonday evin, 1537, landed at
Leith' ['Whitsonday evin,' a° 1537,
was 19 May] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 238, c.
105, 19 May; Pitscottie, 159, landed
at Leith, 28 May ; Buchanan, ii. bk.
xiv. 174, 28 May ; Calderwood, i.
112, 26 May; Pinkerton, ii. 341.
44. Treasurers' Accounts, 7th July
1537 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 22,
died 7 July 1537 ; Buchanan, ii. bk.
xiv. 174, July 7 ; Chronicle of Aber-
deen, 32, died 7 July 1537 ; Pitscot-
tie, 159, '5th July' — '40 days after
the 28th of May.' [That is only 38
days.] Leslie, bk. ix. 239, c. 105,
10 July ; Calderwood, i. 112, 'the
7th or loth of July' ; Pinkerton, ii.
345, died 7 July 1537.
45. Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174 ;
Calderwood, i. 112.
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
235
Conspiracy. Jane, Lady Glammis, sister of Archibald
Douglas. 6th earl of Angus, widow of John Lyon, 6th Lord
Glammis, then wife of Archibald Campbell of Skipnish,
tried and convicted of conspiracy to poison King James V.,
was burned on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh, on the i7th
of July I537-46
Married Secondly. King James V. married, as his second
wife, Marie de Lorraine, daughter of Claude I., de Guise
Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and widow of Louis II., d'Orleans,
due de Longueville, (by proxy), in Paris, in I538.47
Marie De Lorraine, second wife of King James V.,
landed in Fife, and the marriage ceremony was celebrated
at St. Andrews, about the middle of June I538.48
Burned for Heresy. Five persons were burned for
heresy on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh ; and two were
burned for heresy in Glasgow, in I538-9-49
The Queen Crowned. Marie de Lorraine, queen of
King James V., was crowned in the abbey kirk at Holy-
rood House, 22nd February I539-4O.50
The Scottish Isles. King James V. started on an
expedition to the Scottish Isles, about the 29th May 1540.
46. Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i.
187-199, 17 July 1537; 202, 203,
accomplices ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
22, in July 1537 ; Leslie, bk. ix. c.
105, this summer time; Pitscottie,
150; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 175, the
5th day after the I3th July [i8th
July]; Calderwood, i. 112, 113;
Pinkerton, ii. 347-349, 17 July ;
Tytler, iv., Notes and Illustrations,
C, 447-451, Conspiracy of Lady
Glammis.
47. Mas Latrie, p. 1545 ; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 22 ; Leslie, bk. ix.
240, 241,0. 105; Pitscottie, 1 60;
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174 ; Calder-
wood, i. 114; Pinkerton, ii. 351.
48. Diurnal of Occurrents, 22,
landed at St. Andrews on Trinity
Sunday 1538 [i6th June] ; Leslie, bk.
ix. 241, c. 105, landed at Crail, 10
June ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176,
arrived at Balcomy, 12 June 1538 ;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33, landed at
Balcomie, Fyfe, 10 June 1538 ; Pit-
scottie, 160-162, landed at Fifeness,
near Balcomy; Calderwood, i. 114,
landed at Balcomy, 14 June 1538 ;
Pinkerton, ii. 351-353, landed at
Balcomie in Fife, 10 June 1538.
49. Diurnal of Occurrents, 23, the
last day of Feb. 1540 ; Leslie, bk. ix.
244, c. 105, a° 1539; Buchanan, ii.
bk. xiv. 176, the beginning of 1539 ;
Pitscottie, 150; Knox, i. bk. ii. 63,
note 6, i Mar. 1538-9 ; Calderwood,
i. 124-133, a° 1539; Pinkerton, ii.
255, 256, a° 1538-9 ; Pitcairn, Crim-
inal Trials, i. 209-216.
50. Diurnal of Occurrents, 23.
236 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
He carried off the chiefs of some of the principal clans,
and landed at Dumbarton on his return, in July 1 54O.51
The Army of Scotland. Parliament decreed that the
army of Scotland should fight on foot, and that none,
except the leaders, were to be mounted ; it also prescribed
the weapons and armour that every rank should wear:
Edinburgh, loth December I54O.52
Religious Observances, etc. Acts of Parliament relat-
ing to the Honour of the Holy Sacraments, the Worship of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Pope's Authority, the Reform
of Kirks and Kirkmen, Heresy, and the Images of the
Saints, were passed at Edinburgh, J4th March I54O-I.53
The College of Justice, instituted in 1532, confirmed
by Pope Paul III. in 1535, was ratified and approved by
King James V., ' now come to the age of twenty-five/ with
the advice of his three Estates of Parliament, at Edinburgh,
1 4th March I54OI.54
Death of the Queen - Dowager. Margaret Tudor,
daughter of Henry VII., king of England, and widow of
James IV., king of Scots, was buried in the church of
the Carthusians at Perth. She died at Methven on St.
Mwnok's Day, [(?) i8th October] I54I.55
The Battle of Hadden-rig. The Scots, under the Earl
of Huntly, defeated the English, and took their commander,
51. Leslie, bk. ix. 241, 242, c. 105, of King James V., and grandmother
a° 1539; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 170, of Mary Queen of Scots, and of her
a° 1534; Knox, i. bk. i. 82, note 2; husband Darnley ;] Fleming's Chron-
Pinkerton, ii. 361-366, and 363, note icle, Advocates' Library MSS. No.
9, 29 May 1540. 35. 4. 4. foL 3, ' Quene Margaret,
52. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 362, mother to King James the fyft,
No. 22, 10 Dec. 1540, to fight on deceissit on Sanct Mwnokis Day in
foot ; No. 23, description of weapons Methven, jm. vc. xlj yeiris ' ; Chron-
and armour for the different ranks. icle of Perth, 2, died on St. Mwnokis
53. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 370, Day, [18 Oct.] 1541 ; Diurnal of Oc-
371, Nos. i to 9, 14 Mar. 1540-1. currents, 24, died 24 Nov. 1541 ;
54. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371, Leslie, bk. ix. 243, 244, c. 105, a°
No. 10, 14 Mar. 1540-1, ratification 1539; Pinkerton, ii. 371, 'June
of the institution of the College of 1541 '; Annals of England, 271, No.
Justice. 6, died 18 Oct. 1541. See&lBO above,
55. [Margaret Tudor was mother James IV., p. 221, No. 54.
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 237
Sir Robert Bowes, and six hundred of his men prisoners
at Hadden-rig, in Roxburghshire, 24th August 1 542.56
The Rout at Solway Moss. The Scots invaded Eng-
land, but refused to advance when Oliver Sinclair, the
king's favourite, was appointed commander. They began
to disperse, and while all was confusion, several hundred
mounted Englishmen charged, and took many of the
Scottish leaders prisoners at Solway Moss, on the 24th of
November I542.57
Died. King James the Fifth died at Falkland on Thursday
the i4th of December I542.58
Aged 30 years 8 months and 5 days.59
Buried in the abbey at Holyrood, in January I542-3.60
His Reign lasted 29 years 3 months and 6 days.61
REIGN ENDED I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
ISSUE
King James the Fifth had by his first wife, Madeleine de Valois,
no issue.62
56. Diurnal of Occurrents, 24, 25, by contemporary and modern writers
St. Bartholomew's Day [24 Aug.] to the 25th Nov. 1542; to the I2th,
1542; Leslie, bk. ix. 253, c. 105, 24 I3th, I4th, I5th, i6th,and 2Oth Dec.
Aug. 1542 ; Pitscottie, 169, 170, Aug. 1542 ; and to the latter end of Decem-
1542; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 179; ber 1542. From a critical examina-
Pinkerton, ii. 378, 24 Aug. 1542. tion of the different accounts, it
57. Hamilton Papers, i. 307, No. appears that he died at Falkland on
240, letter from Sir William Mus- Thursday, the I4th of December
grave to Sir Antony Browne; the 1542.] A list of contemporary and
English defeated the Scots, 24th Nov. modern statements is subjoined at
1542, a long account of the rout; pp. 240-243.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 25, 27th Nov. 59. See above, Nos. 3 and 58.
1542 [possibly this was the day the 60. Diurnal of Occurrents, 25, 8th
news was received in Edinburgh]; Jan. 1542-3; Leslie, bk. ix. 259,260,
Leslie, bk. ix. 257, 258, c. 105 ; Pit- c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 181, 14
scottie, 175, 176; Buchanan, ii. bk. Jan., in the monastery at Holyrood.
xiv. 180; Calderwood, i. 148-150; 61. See above, Nos. 4 and 58.
Pinkerton, ii. 382, 383. 62. [Queen Madeleine died about
58. [The death of James V., king 6 months after her marriage.] See
of Scots, has been variously assigned above, p. 234, Nos. 42 and 44.
238
JAMES THE FIFTH
King James the Fifth had by his second wife, Marie de Guise
Lorraine, two sons, James and Arthur, and a daughter, Mary : 63
(i.) James, born at St. Andrews, 22nd May 1540, died in
infancy at Stirling, buried in the abbey at Holyrood, in
summer, i54i.64
(n.) Arthur, born at Falkland in April 1541, died eight days
after his birth, buried in the abbey at Holyrood.65
(in.) Mary, born at Linlithgow on the yth or 8th of Decem-
ber 1542, Queen of Scots from i4th December 1542 to 24th
July i567.66
King James the Fifth had several illegitimate sons, whose names
appear in the Eecords. He wrote to Pope Clement VII. asking
him to declare three of these sons eligible to hold ecclesiastical
dignities. His letter is dated Stirling Castle, 26th February
I53I-2.67
(iv.) James Stewart, 'Senior,' commendator of the abbeys at
Kelso and Melrose — son of King James V. by Elisabeth Shaw,
daughter of Alexander Shaw of Sauchie — died without issue,
in I558.68
63. Diurnal of Occurrents, 23, 25 ;
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176, 181.
64. Treasurers' Accounts, 22 May
1540, 25 May 1541 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 23, born at St. Andrews, 1 539 ;
Buchanan, ii. 176, bk. xiv., born at
St. Andrews ; Leslie, 243, bk. ix. c.
105, born ; 246, died in Stirling ;
Pitscottie, 162, 'born loth — 1539';
168, died ; Knox, i. 82, bk. i. note,
22 May 1540; Calderwood, i. 138;
Pinkerton, ii. 362, note I, par. 3,
born 22 May 1540; 363, note 8.
65. Treasurers' Accounts, 24, 26,
27, 29 Apr. 1541 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 23, 24, born at Falkland, 1541,
buried at Holyrood ; Buchanan, ii.
179, bk. xiv., both sons died, one at
St. Andrews, the other at Stirling ;
Leslie, bk. ix. 246, c. 105, born and
died 8 days old in 1540; Pitscottie,
162, born 1540, named Robert Stuart,
duke of Albany ; 168, died ; Calder-
wood, i. 140; Pinkerton, ii. 371,
also note 9, born and died 1541.
66. Leslie, bk. ix. 259, c. 105,
born 7 Dec. 1542 ; Pinkerton, ii.
384, born 7 Dec. 1542 ; Chronicle of
Aberdeen, 33, born 25 Nov. 1542;
Pitscottie, 176, messenger from Lin-
lithgow ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 25,
born 8 Dec. 1542 ; Knox, i. 91, bk.
i., 8 Dec. 1542; vi. General Index,
741-743; Calderwood, i. 151, born
8 Dec. 1542. See below, Mary,
Queen of Scots, pp. 246-261.
67. Theiner, 599, No. 1030, letter
to Pope Clement VII. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., bk. xxv., Nos. 135, 241, 344,
three named James and one named
Robert; Peerage of Scotland, 1.52, 53.
68. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
135, 16 June 1534; No. 241, 28 Oct.
1534; No. 334, 31 Aug. 1536; Reg.
Cartarum de Kelso, Preface, pp. xvj,
liij-lv ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 52 ;
Pinkerton, ii. 384.
JAMES THE FIFTH
239
(v.) James Stewart, 'Secundus' [afterwards the Eegent
Moray] — -son of King James V. by Margaret Erskine, daughter
of John, 4th Lord Erskine — born 1533 ; prior of St. Andrews,
1538; created earl of Moray, 3oth January 1561-2; earl of
Mar, 7th February 1561; Regent of Scotland, 22nd August
1567 ; assassinated at Linlithgow, 23rd January i569~7o.69
(vi.) James Stewart, ' Tertius,' son of King James V. by
Christina Barclay.70
(vn.) Robert Stewart — son of King James V. by Euphemia
Elphinstone, daughter of Alexander, ist Lord Elphinstone —
born in 1533 ; commendator of Holyrood, while still an infant ;
married Lady Jane Kennedy, i4th December 1561 ; created
earl of Orkney by King James VI., 28th October i58r.71
(vm.) John Stewart, prior of Coldingham — son of King James
V. by Elisabeth, daughter of Sir John Carmichael — married,
28th December 1561, Jean, daughter of Patrick Hepburn, 3rd
earl of Both well; died in 1563. His eldest son, Francis, was
created earl of Bothwell by King James VI., 2gth July I587.72
(ix.) Adam Stewart, prior of the Charter-House at Perth,
son of King James V. by Elisabeth Stewart, daughter of
John, 3rd earl of Lennox.73
69. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
241, 28 Oct. 1534 ; No. 334, 31 Aug.
1536; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 553,
No. 10 ; 557, 19 Apr. 1567, ratifica-
tion of the earldom of Moray ; iii.
11-14, Nos. i and 2, 20 Dec. 1567;
Regent of Scotland ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 50, last line ; 70, 7 Feb.
1561-2, Earl of Mar ; 156-158, shot by
James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh,
23rd Jan. 1569-70, buried in St.
Giles's Kirk, Edinburgh, I4th Feb.
1569-70; Buchanan, ii. 391-393, bk.
xix. ; Pitscottie, 213, James, prior
of St. Andrews, made earl of Moray ;
Knox, vi. General Index, 744, 745,
Murray [error for Moray] ; Scottish
Bishops, 406 ; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52 ; ii. 255, 256.
70. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv.,
No. 241, 28 Oct. 1534; No. 334,
31 Aug. 1536; Peerage of Scotland,
1.52-
71. Theiner, 6n,No. 1055, 15 Dec.
1538, letter of King James V. to
Pope Paul III. , asking him to confer
the abbey at Holyrood on his illegiti-
mate son, Robert, then in his fifth
year; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
241, 28 Oct. 1534 ; No. 334, 31 Aug.
1536 ; Liber Cartarum S. Crucis, pp.
xxxv, xxxvj ; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52 ; ii. 340-342, Orkney ; Knox, vi.
General Index, 752.
72. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxx., No.
689; bk. xxxvi., No. 539; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 73, 74 ; Pitscottie, 213,
i Jan. 1561-2; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52, 231, 232; Knox, vi. General
Index, 752.
73. Edinburgh Com. Testaments,
i. 58 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53.
240 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513.
REFERENCES TO THE DEATH OF JAMES THE FIFTH,
KING OF SCOTS.
Contemporary or nearly so.
25TH NOVEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. No. 35, 4. the fyft deceissit on the xxv. day of
4. fol. 12, Flemyng's Chronicle, or November Jm. vc. xlij zeiris( 1542) on
the Chronicle of Perth, 'King James Sanct Katharenis' Day.'
I2TH DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. The Dean day of December anno etc. xlij/
of Lismore's MS. fol. 82. 'James [The record of his death is interlined
the fyfte rengis now in gret felicitie/ in a different ink, but the writing
'Deit in Fawkland the etc. xij seems to have been contemporary.]
I3TH DECEMBER 1542.
Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 614, ii. 181, 13 Dec. 1542; Knox, i. 92,,
No. 1064, letter from James Hamil- I3th Dec. 1542. [Possibly they may
ton, earl of Arran, Governor of Scot- have heard, on the morning of the-
land, dated 10 May 1543, sent to I4th, that King James V. had died
Pope Paul III. [written within five Mast night,' and they may have
months of the death of King James supposed from this that his death
V.]. * The king died on the Ides of occurred on the night of the I3th of
[i3th] December 1542' ; Buchanan, December 1542.]
I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. 33. 3. 26. King James V. copied in ' a vault in
(Sibbaldi Caledonia), at the end of the south-east corner of ye Abby
the manuscript there is a copy of Church of Halyroodhouse, on the
the inscription on the coffin plate of 24th of January 1683,' viz. :
ILLVSTRIS. SCOTORUM. REX. JACOBUS.
EJUS. NOIS. 5. ETATIS. SUE. ANNO. 31. REGNI.
VERO. 30. MORTEM. OBJIT. IN. PALACIO. DE.
FALKLAND. 14. DECEMBRIS. ANNO. D?U. 1542.
CUJUS. CORPUS. HIC. TRADITV. EST. SEPULTURE.
Reg. Magni Sigilli. [Nine charters ter of the Great Seal;] Harl. MS.
recorded in the Register of the Great 2363, penult fol. 55 (Latin), ' In the
Seal in the reign of Mary Queen of year of grace 1542 and xiiij day of
Scots, appear to show that King December died James the fifth in
James V. died on or before (not Fawkland, and he is buried in the
after) the 1 4th Dec. 1542. See below, monastery of Holy rood in Edinburgh/
p. 242, NOTE on the Printed Regis- [This was written by John Smyth, a
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
241
monk of Kinloss, who was born in
1492, and died 17 Dec. 1557 ; he was
consequently about 50 years of age
at the time of the death of King
James V.] See Records of Kinloss,
Appendix to Preface, p. 9 ; Cott.
MS. Caligula, B. V. 192, 196 (French),
1 4th December 1542, died James
V., aged 33 years, at the Castle of
Falkland, which he had ordered to
be built, in Fifeshire ; Leslie, 259, c.
105, 14 Dec. 1542 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 25, 14 Dec. 1542 ; Birrel, 3, 14
Dec. 1542; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
33, 14 Dec. 1542. See also the
Liber Emptorum, lib. viii. fol. 38b,
' FAULKLAND. Die Jovis xiiij De-
cembris ' [1542] * Hodie Dns nr Illus-
trissimus Rex apud falldand claiisus
est extremu.' [All the above show
that King James V. died before the
1 5th of December 1542.]
I5TH DECEMBER I $42.
Hamilton Papers, i. 339, No. 260 ;
Letter from Sir George Douglas to
Lord Lisle, dated at Berwick, 17
Dec. 1542; 'thekynge of Scotes is
sekened, and toyke his bed the vj
day of this monthe of Decembre, and
departyd of Thowrsday the xv at
xij of the cloke at nyght, and all this
tyme he dyd raege and crye owt and
spake but fewe wysse wordes, and
so departyd,' etc. [Unfortunately,
in the year 1542, the 1 5th of Decem-
ber fell on Friday, so that Sir George's
evidence is untrustworthy : he pro-
bably meant Thursday, the I4th.
In any case, according to him, King
James V. died before 16 Dec. 1542 ;]
Cott. MS. Caligula, B. viij. 296, 297,
'Marie, queen of Scotland, only
daughter of James V. , born 7th Dec. r
8 days before the death of her father
at Falkland.' [According to this,
King James V. died I5th Dec. 1542.]'
Kalendar of Feme, 'in Falkland,' 15.
Dec. 1 542. [All the above show King
James V. died before 16 Dec. 1542.]
l6TH DECEMBER 1542.
The Lord High Treasurers' Ac-
counts, vol. a° 1541-1543, 'The ex-
pensis debursit be the compter fra
the tyme of the kingis grace decess,
quhome God assoyle, quhilk wes the
xvj day of December, anno etc. xlij°,
be speciall command of my lord gover-
nour, and utherwayis twitcheing the
office of thesaurarie, and first upoun
the suffrage done for our said sove-
rane lord as followis ' : [This is a
contemporary official record in H.M.
General Register House, Edinburgh,
but xvj. may be a mistake for xiv..
(An instance of the sort occurred in
the first proof of page 353 of this
book, where October I9th appeared,
in Latin, as ' xvi. Kal. Nov. ' instead
of xiv. Kal. Nov. ) Possibly the clerk
inadvertently wrote xvj. instead of
xiv., or he may have intended the
xvj. to refer to the date of hi&
first expenditure on account of the
funeral expenses of King James V. ,
and not to the date of the king's
death.]
THE LATTER END OF DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. 33. 2. 9. Scotland, ' died in Falkland in the
George Marjoreybankis, Annals of latter end of December 1542.'
Q
242 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
Modern,
I3TH DECEMBER 1542.
Calderwood, i. 152, and viii. 147, the year 1650]; Tytler, vol. iv. p.
1 3th Dec. 1542 [Calderwood died in 266, I3th of December 1542.
I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Annals of Scotland (Sir James 14 Dec. 1542; Annals of England,
Balfour), i. 275, I4th Dec. 1542 ; 307, 14 Dec. 1542 ; Woodward and
Pinkerton, ii. 384, I4th Dec. 1542; Gates, a° 1872, p. 1263, I4th Dec.
Peerage of Scotland, i. xiij, i4thDec. 1542; Haydn, a° 1892, p. 864, I4th
1542; Chronology of History, 382, 14 Dec. 1540. [Haydn antedates the
Dec. 1542 ; Bond's Handy Book, 310, death of King James V. 2 years.]
l6TH DECEMBER 1542.
Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum sumed that King James V. died 16
Scotorum (printed precis of), vol. Dec. 1542.] See below, NOTE at the
1513-1546, published in 1883; and foot of this page; Burke, a° 1897,
vol. 1546-1580, published in 1886. cxxii, 16 Dec. 1542 ; Whitaker's
[The editors have erroneously as- Almanack, a° 1897, 83, 16 Dec. 1542.
20TH DECEMBER 1542.
Pitscottie, 177, died at Falkland, on the 2Oth of December 1542.
NOTE
[It is very important to determine The editors of the two above-men-
the exact date of the death, abdica- tioned printed volumes seem to have
tion, or deposition of a sovereign, begun by assuming (erroneously)
because generally that date affects that James V., king of Scots, died,
the beginning of each of the regnal and his daughter, Queen Mary, suc-
years of his successor. ceeded, on the i6th of December
In the two printed volumes of the 1542.
' Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum It is unnecessary to give a list of
Scotorum,' 1513-1546 and 1546-1580, all the charters in both of these
published in 1883 and 1886 respec- volumes, of which the confirmation
tively, the regnal years and dates of is dated on the 1 3th, I4th, 1 5th,
confirmation of some of the charters or i6th December in each year of
confirmed during the reign of Mary the reign of Mary Queen of Scots.
Queen of Scots do not agree with It will be sufficient for the present
those of the same charters in the purpose to quote a few of the char-
original Record ('Registrum Magni ters confirmed during her reign;
Sigilli') in H.M. General Register see the table of charters on the
House, Edinburgh. opposite page.]
JAMES THE FIFTH
243
A TABLE OF
NINE CHARTERS CONFIRMED DURING THE REIGN OF
MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.
IN PRINT.
IN REGISTER.
DATE OF
CONFIRMATION.
REGNAL YEARS.
Page.
No.
Lib.
No.
In Print.
In Register.
63
26l
XXX.
445
1 5th Dec. 1548
6th*
7th
124
548
XXX.
629
1 5th Dec. 1550
8th*
9th
164
734
xxxii.
20 1
I5th Dec. 1552
ioth*
nth
I96
876
xxxi.
233
I5th Dec. 1553
nth*
1 2th
218
973
xxxii.
38o
1 4th Dec. 1554
1 2th*
1 3th
295
1326
xxxii.
288
1 5th Dec. 1558
1 6th*
ist and 1 7th
296
1327
xxxii.
289
1 5th Dec. 1558
1 6th*
ist and 1 7th
325
1435
xxxi.
488
I5th Dec. 1562
20th*
2I8t
409
1685
xxxii.
149
I4th Dec. 1565
23rd*
ist and 24th
* In a footnote, the alteration is admitted to have been made.
[The above nine charters seem to
show that the clerks, who entered
them in the Register of the Great
Seal, reckoned that James V., king
of Scots, died before the i6th of
December 1542.
In seven of the above charters the
clerks appear to have reckoned that
King James V. died on or before the
1 5th of December 1542, and in two
of the charters, that he died on
or before the I4th of December
1542.
In the MSS. of the Duke of
Hamilton, printed in the Historical
MSS. Commission, vol. xi. App. vi.,
219, 220, a notarial instrument pur-
porting to be a will of King James
V. is dated at 7 A.M. on the i4th of
December 1542, while the king was
still alive.
Finally — taking into consideration
all the foregoing contemporary and
modern references relating to his
death — James the Fifth, king of
Scots, appears to have died at Falk
land, on Thursday the I4th of De-
cember 1542.]
244
JAMES THE FIFTH
NOTE
Gavin Douglas, Poet, Bishop of Dunkeld, third son of
Archibald Douglas, ' Bell the Cat,' 5th earl of Angus, was
born about 1474. He translated Virgil's ^Eneid into Scot-
tish verse. He died in 1 522, and was buried in the Hospital
Church of the Savoy.74
74. Virgil's ^Eneis, translated into
Scottish verse by Gawin Douglas,
Bishop of Dunkeld. Edinburgh,
1710. His Life, pp. 2 and 13.
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEAES
1st began 9 Sep. 1513,
ended 8 Sep. 1514.
2nd began 9 Sep. 1514,
ended 8 Sep. 1515.
3rd began 9 Sep. 1515,
ended 8 Sep. 1516.
4th began 9 Sep. 1516,
ended 8 Sep. 1517.
5th began 9 Sep. 1517,
ended 8 Sep. 1518.
6th began 9 Sep. 1518,
ended 8 Sep. 1519.
7th began 9 Sep. 1519,
ended 8 Sep. 1520.
8th began 9 Sep. 1520,
ended 8 Sep. 1521.
9th began 9 Sep. 1521,
ended 8 Sep. 1522.
10th began 9 Sep. 1522,
ended 8 Sep. 1523.
llth began 9 Sep. 1523,
ended 8 Sep. 1524.
12th began 9 Sep. 1524,
ended 8 Sep. 1525.
13th began 9 Sep. 1525,
ended 8 Sep. 1526.
14th began 9 Sep. 1526,
ended 8 Sep. 1527.
15th began 9 Sep. 1527,
ended 8 Sep. 1528.
16th began 9 Sep. 1 528,
ended 8 Sep. 1529.
17th began 9 Sep. 1529,
ended 8 Sep. 1530.
18th began 9 Sep. 1530,
ended 8 Sep. 1531.
19th began 9 Sep. 1531,
ended 8 Sep. 1532.
20th began 9 Sep. 1532,
ended 8 Sep. 1533.
21st began 9 Sep. 1533,
ended 8 Sep. 1534.
22nd began 9 Sep. 1534,
ended 8 Sep. 1535.
23rd began 9 Sep. 1535,
ended 8 Sep. 1536.
24th began 9 Sep. 1536,
ended 8 Sep. 1 537.
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
245
TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
25th began 9 Sep. 1537,
ended 8 Sep. 1538.
26th began 9 Sep. 1538,
ended 8 Sep. 1539.
27th began 9 Sep. 1539,
ended 8 Sep. 1540.
28th began 9 Sep. 1540,
ended 8 Sep. 1541.
29th began 9 Sep. 1541,
ended 8 Sep. 1542.
30th began 9 Sep. 1542,
ended 14 Dec. 1542.
Only 3 months and 6 days of the 3oth year.
CONTEMPORAEY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND
HENRY VIII.
1509-1547.
KINGS OF FRANCE
Valois-Orleans
Louis XII.
' le Pere du Peuple '
1498-1515.
Valois-Angouleme
FRANCOIS I.
'PeredesLettres'
1515-1547-
POPES
LEOX.
1513-1521.
ADRIAN VI.
1522-1523.
CLEMENT VII.
1523-1534.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March.
PAUL III.
1534-1549.
[He had been married
before he became Pope.]
246 [1542
MAEY
(STEWART)
QUEEN OF SCOTS
1542-1567
Reign began i4th December 1542,
ended 24th July 1567,
„ lasted 24 years 7 months and 1 1 days.
Mary (Stewart) Queen of Scots. 'Marie Stuart, Reine
d'Ecosse,' ' Reine de France,' ' Douariere de France.' l
Only Surviving Child of James V., king of Scots, by his
second wife, Marie de Lorraine, who was the daughter of
Claude de Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and the widow
of Louis II. d'Orleans, due de Longueville.2
Born in the palace at Linlithgow, ' a vary wayke chyld,' on
the 7th or 8th of December I542.3
1. Nat. MSS., iii., Nos. XXIV.-LIX.; 3. Autograph letter from Mary
Acts of Parliaments, ii. 409, 12 Mar. Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth,
1542-3; Diplomata Scotise, LXVIII., preserved in H.M. Record Office,
charter by Francis and Marie, with London, dated Wynkfield, 8 Dec.
seal; LXXXVIII.-XC., seals; CLIV. 1584. The letter ends thus : 'Wynk-
CLV., gold coins; CLXIII.-CLXV., sil- field, ce viij decembre XLiie de ma
ver coins; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. naissance, etxviijede prison.' Prince
14-16, Nos. 58-66; Mas Latrie, p. Alexandre Labanoff, in his Lettres
1750. [In the Register of the Great de Marie Stuart (Londres, 1844, vi.
Seal, Queen Mary is styled in 65), assumes from this, that she was
some of the charters, 'Comitissa born on the 8th Dec. 1542 [but she
de Carrick ' ; ' Comitissa de Le- might have written in those words of
venax ' ; ' Scotie princeps et sene- many other days with equal truth] ;
scalla'; 'principissa et senescalla Leslye, 166, born 7 Dec. 1542; 169,
Scotie ' : the last two when the char- in the palace of Linlithgow ; Diurnal
ters relate to Renfrew.] of Occurrents, 25, born 8 Dec. 1542 ;
2. Buchanan, ii. 182; Mas Latrie, Knox, i. 91, 8 Dec. 1542, in Linlith-
p. 1750; Pitscottie, 179. See also gow; Calderwood, i. 151, born 8 Dec.
above, James V., p. 235, No. 47. 1542 ; Buchanan, ii. 181, about five
1 56;]
MARY
247
REIGN BEGAN I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Queen of Scots. Mary became Queen of Scots on the death
of her father, King James V., I4th December 1542.*
Aged about seven days when she succeeded her father on
the I4th December I542.5
Arran Chosen Governor. James Hamilton, 2nd earl
of Arran, chosen Governor, 22nd December 1542, was
declared ' tutor lawful to the Queen's Grace, and Governor
of this realm,' by the three Estates of Parliament, at
Edinburgh, on the I3th of March 1 542-3.°
The Holy Bible. The Lords of the Articles in parlia-
ment decided that it was lawful for all 'our Sovereign
days old, 13 Dec. 1542 ; p. 182, born
about 8 days before her father's death ;
Marjoreybankis (MS. Adv. Lib. 33. 2.
9.), born in the town of Linlithgow,
9 Dec. 1542; Pitscottie, 176, Linlith-
gow; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33, born
25 Nov. 1542. [This is evidently a
mistake, probably meant for 7 Dec.,
by confusing vii. Id. Dec. (7 Dec.)
with vii. Cal. Dec. (25 Nov.) in
translating from a Latin original.]
Hamilton Papers, i. 340. Register
of Acts and Decreets, i., fol. 148,
before the Lords of Council and
Session at Edinburgh, 9 Dec. 1542.
In the 'Supplication,' given in by
Andro, bishop of Galloway, ' and of
our soverane lordis chapell ryale of
Striveling,' it is stated, that the
queen 'is approcheand to ly and
seiklie ' [expecting her confinement].
[It has been erroneously supposed
from the above that the queen's child
(afterwards Mary Queen of Scots)
was not born until on or after 9 Dec.
1542. But the gth of December 1542
was the day on which the bishop's
' Supplication ' came before the Lords
of Council and Session, and the Sup-
plication may have been written days
or even weeks before that date.]
[In 1542 the clergy seem to have
reckoned that the day ended at
sunset ; the laity reckoned that
it ended at midnight. If Queen
Mary was born between sunset and
midnight, it may explain the con-
fusion of dates. As her name was
Marie, and Dec. 8 was the Feast
of the Conception of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, Queen Mary's birth-
day was most probably kept in after
years on that day, whether or not
the 8th of December 1542 was the
actual day of her birth. Fortunately
the date of a sovereign's birth is
comparatively immaterial; it is the
exact date of the death or abdication
of a sovereign that is important.]
4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 409,
411 ; Buchanan, ii. 182; Knox, i.
95, 'the young Quene.' See also
above, James V., p. 237, No. 58.
5. See above, Nos. 3 and 4.
6. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 411,
13 Mar. 1542-3; Epist. Reg. Scot.,
ii. 308; Leslye, 169, proclaimed 22
Dec. 1 542 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
25, 10 Jan. 1542-3; Knox, i. 95, note
4; Pitscottie, 180, 10 Feb. 1543;
Calderwood, i. 154, 155; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 699-701.
248
MARY
[1542
Lady's lieges to have the Holy Writ, both the New Testa-
ment and the Old, in the vulgar tongue, in English or
Scots,' 1 5th March 15 42- 3.*
Crowned. Mary Queen of Scots was crowned in the chapel
in Stirling Castle, on Sunday, the Qth of September 1 543.8
Scotland Invaded by Sea. The Earl of Hertford
landed at Leith on the 4th May with a large force, and
completely burned the whole town of Edinburgh, with the
abbey and palace at Holyrood, 7th May 1544.®
The Battle of Ancrum Moor. The Scots, under Archi-
bald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, totally defeated the
English under Sir Ralph Eure, who was killed, at Ancrum
Moor in Roxburghshire, 27th February I544-5.10
Scotland Invaded by Land. The Earl of Hertford (in
a second expedition), with 15,000 men, invaded Scotland
by land and burned Kelso, Melrose, and other towns, 9th
September I545-11
Martin Luther, Monk, Priest, Theologian, and Reformer,
was born at Eisleben in Saxony. loth November 1483. He
7. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 415%
No. 12, 13 Mar. 1542-3, Gavin, arch-
bishop of Glasgow, in name of the
prelates dissented, desiring the mat-
ter should be brought before a Pro-
vincial Council; 425, 19 Mar. 1542-3,
proclamation by the Governor, au-
thorising 'the new testement in Ing-
liswulgare toung' ; Leslye, 171, 172 ;
Knox, i. 100, note 8 ; Calderwood,
i. 156, 157.
8. Hamilton Papers, ii. 33, ' Sun-
day before ii Sep.' [9 Sep.]; 38,
' Sunday before 13 Sep.' [9 Sep.] ;
Leslye, 174, Sep. 1543 ; Buchanan, ii.
190, at Stirling, Aug. 21 ; Pitscottie,
181, Aug. 20 ; Knox, i. 108, n. 3; 109,
«. 3 ; Calderwood, i. 165.
9. 'The late expedicion in Scot-
land ' (Lord Hertford's, a° 1544), p. 7;
Buchanan, ii. 194 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 31, ist, 4th, 7th May 1544;
Birrel, 4, 5 May 1544; Leslye, 180-
183 ; Robertson's History of Scot-
land, i. 116, note*, Henry VIII. 's
orders to put man, woman, and child
to fire and sword ; Knox, i. 119-123 ;
Calderwood, i. 176-178, May 7, Edin-
burgh ; Annals of England, 309.
10. [Archibald Douglas, 6th earl
of Angus, stepfather of the late King
James V.] Leslye, 187, 188, 27 Feb.
1544-5 ; Buchanan, ii. 201 ; Pitcairn»
Criminal Trials, i. 232 (18 May 1545),
27 Feb. ; Birrel, 3, 27 Feb. 1544-5 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 38, the penult
day of Feb. 1544-5; Knox, i. 122,
note 2, 17 Feb. 1544-5 [probably a
clerical error for 27th]; Calderwood,
i. 181, 182, about the middle of Feb-
ruary ; Pitscottie, 184-186, 9 Mar.
I545-6-
n. Diurnal of Occurrents, 40, 9
Sep. 1545 ; Leslye, 189 ; Robertson's
History of Scotland, 119, note, 'The
other,' etc. ; Annals of England, 3O9b.
1567] MARY 249
translated the Bible into German, 1521-1534, and died at
Eisleben, i8th February I545-6.12
Wishart Burned. Mr. George Wishart, tried for heresy
and found guilty, was burned at St. Andrews on the ist of
March I545-6.13
Cardinal Beaton Murdered. Norman and John Les-
lie, John Melvin, and Peter Carmichael, with others —
sixteen in all — murdered David Beaton, cardinal-arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, in the castle at St. Andrews, 29th
May I546.14
Edward VI. succeeded as king of England on the death
of his father, King Henry VIII., 28th January I546-?.15
The Battle of Pinkie was the last battle fought between
the English and the Scots. The English, under the Duke
of Somerset (formerly Earl of Hertford), defeated the
Scots, under Arran the Governor, at Pinkie near Edin-
burgh, roth September I547.16
Went to France. Mary Queen of Scots went to Dumbarton
on the last day of February 1547-8, and after a stay of five
months she embarked there, about the 7th of August, and
landed in France about the I3th of August I548.17
12. Woodward and Gates, 890; 1546; Pitscottie, 191, 7 May 1546;
•CasselPs Miniature Cyclopaedia, 438 ; Tytler, iv. 454-469, Notes and Illus-
Haydn, 60 1. trations F.
13. Provincial Councils, 28, 29; 15. Notitia,28, 29,28 Jan. ; Chrono-
Diurnal of Occurrents, 42, 28 Mar. logy of History, 334, 28 Jan. ; Annals
1546 [error for February 1545-6]; of England, 313, 28 Jan.; Leslye,
Buchanan, ii. 206-210; Leslye, 191, 193, 26 Jan. [wrong day],
the beginning of March 1545-6 ; Pit- 16. [The Earl of Hertford had been
scottie, 188-191, i Mar. 1 545-6; Knox, declared 'Protector,' and created
i. 144, note i, 149-171, i Mar. 1545-6, Duke of Somerset.] Diurnal of Occur-
and Appendix, ix. 534-537; Calder- rents, 44, 45, 10 Sep. 1547 ; Leslye,
wood, i. 184-219, i Mar. 197-200, 10 Sep. 1547; Buchanan, ii.
14. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 467, 216-220, 10 Sep. ; Chronicle of Aber-
summons, 30 July 1546 ; pp. 469-474, deen, 34, 10 Sep. 1547; Birrel, 4,
476, 479, sentence ; Diurnal of Occur- 10 Sep. 1547 ; Knox, i. 210, 213, and
rents, 42, 29 May 1546; Knox, i. notes, 10 Sep. 1547; Calderwood, i.
174-177, 29 May 1546; Calderwood, 245-249, 8 Sep. 1547; Annals of Eng-
i. 221, 29 May 1546; Leslye, 191, land, 316, 10 Sep. 1547; Pitscottie;
30 May 1546 ; Buchanan, ii. 212, 213, 194, 195, 18 Sep. 1547.
about 7th May ; Birrel, 4, 3oth June 17. Treasurers' Accounts, ' the last
250 MARY [1542
The Queen-Dowager (Marie de Lorraine) left Leith, on
the 8th of August 1 5 50, and sailed to France. On her way
back she landed at Portsmouth, and went to Hampton
Court, on the 22nd of October 1551. After more than a
year's absence she returned to Scotland about the $oth
of November 1 5 5 1.18
Mary (Tudor), Queen of England. Her accession is
reckoned from the death of her half-brother, King Edward
VI, who died 6th July I553.19
Resignation of the Governor. James Hamilton, 2nd
earl of Arran, duke of Chatelherault, heir-presumptive to
the throne, after having been Governor of the Kingdom for
upwards of eleven years, resigned the office on the 1 2th of
April I554.20
The Queen-Dowager, Regent. Marie de Guise Lorraine,
Queen-Dowager of Scotland, was made Regent of the
Kingdom, on the resignation of Arran, by Parliament, on
the 1 2th of April I554.21
' The Congregation ' first appears in ' Ane Common or
Godlie Band,' signed at Edinburgh, 3rd December i$$7.22
Married (First). Mary Queen of Scots was married to the
day of February' 1547-8; Diurnal of Buchanan, ii. 232; Knox, i. 242,
Occurrents, 47, 25 July 1548 ; Leslye, note I ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 699-
209, 210; Buchanan, ii. 220; Pit- 701.
scottie, 196, 197, Apr. 1548; Knox, 21. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 600-
i. 219, note 3 ; Calderwood, i. 257. 603, App. 7, 8, 9, I2th Apr. 1554 [im-
18. Diurnal of Occurrents, 50, 51 ; perfect]; Diurnal of Occurrents, 266,
Leslye, 239; Knox, i. 243, note 2. 12 Apr. 1554; Leslye, 249, 250, 12
19. [Notwithstanding that on the Apr. 1554; Birrel, 4, i2thApr. 1554;
death of King Edward VI., Lady Pitscottie, 198, 199; Knox, i. 242,
Jane Grey was proclaimed queen, and note i, 1 2th Apr. 1554; Calderwood,
enjoyed the honour for thirteen days.] i. 282, spring 1554.
Notitia, 29 ; Chronology of History, 22. Nat. MSS. Scotland, iii., No.
334-338, 350, 351; Annals of Eng- XL., 'The Common or Godly Band.'
land, 321 ; Bond, 286, 287; Knox, i. [The word ' Congregatioune ' occurs
pp. 242, 243, and 244, note 2. eight times in the document, which
20. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 600-603, consists of twelve lines. ] Buchanan,
three documents absolving Arran ii. 244 ; Knox, i. 273, 274, at Edin-
from all responsibilities incurred burgh, 3rd Dec. 1557 ; also note i \
while Governor of the Kingdom ; Calderwood, i. 326, 327.
1567] MARY 251
Dauphin, Francois, son of Henri II., king of France (by his
wife, Catharine de' Medici), in the Cathedral of Notre
Dame in Paris, 24th April I558.23
The Last Burning for Heresy. Walter Myln, a priest,
in his eighty-second year, tried for heresy and convicted,
was burned at St. Andrews, 28th April I558.24
Queen Elizabeth succeeded to the throne of England,
on the death of her half-sister, Mary, i7th November
I558.25
Claimed Right to the English Crown. After the death of
Mary (Tudor), queen of England, Mary Queen of Scots and
her husband styled themselves 'Fra^ois and Marie, .by
the grace of God, of Scotland, England, and Ireland, King
and Queen,' at Paris, i6th January I558-9.26
Ecclesiastical Buildings Destroyed. Many ecclesias-
tical buildings in Perth, Stirling, Linlithgow, Edinburgh,
etc., were plundered and destroyed by ' the raschall multi-
tude,' in May and June I559-27
Queen of France. Mary Queen of Scots became Queen of
France on the accession of her husband, Fra^ois II., to
23. Nat. MSS., iii., No. xxxvni., Apr. 1558; Calderwood, i. 330, 24
autograph letter from Francois, the Apr. 1558 ; Pitscottie, 199, 28 Apr.
Dauphin, to the Queen-Dowager ; 24. Buchanan, ii. 242, in Apr. ;
Acts of Parliaments, ii. 504-519, Knox, i. 308, and Appendix, xiii.
relating to the marriage; 511, her 550-555; Calderwood, i. 337-343, 28
marriage contract, dated at the Apr. 1558.
Chateau du Louvre, in Paris, igth 25. Notitia, 30,31; Chronology of
Apr. 1558 ; Reg. Magni Sigilli, lib. History, 338 ; Annals of England,
xxxi., No. 64 ; Printed Precis, vol. i. 334, 335 ; Bond, 288 ; Pitscottie, 201,
1546-1580, p. 239, No. 1315. The 8 Nov. [wrong date], 'to the great
first confirmation of a charter by comfort of God 's servants. '
them is dated 2 Dec. 1558, and begins 26. Diplomata Scotise, LXVIII., fac-
' Franciscus et Maria Rex et Regina simile of charter granted by Francis
Scotorum, delphinus et delphina andMary, dated Paris, 16 Jan. 1558-9;
Viennensis'; Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Buchanan, ii. 246; Calderwood, 1.437.
son of ' Henri, roi de France'; mar- 27. Knox, i. 320-324, and notes,
riage, 24th Apr. 1558 ; Leslye, 264, Perth, ii May 1559; Calderwood, i.
265, handfastinge, 20 Apr. 1588 [mis- 441, 442; Diurnal of Occurrents,
print for 1558]; marriage, 24 Apr., 269, Edinburgh, 14 June 1559; Les-
of which an account is given ; Diur- lye, 271-275 ; Buchanan, ii. 248, 249 ;
nal of Occurrents, 52, marriage, 25 Pitscottie, 202, 203.
252
MARY
[1542
the throne of France, at the death of his father, Henri II.,
loth July I559-28
Death of the Queen-Regent. Marie de Lorraine, widow
of King James V., and mother of Mary Queen of Scots,
died in Edinburgh Castle, loth June i56o.29
The Reformation was adopted in Scotland, and 'The
Confession of Faith ' was ratified, approved, and published
by Parliament in Edinburgh, i^th August I56o.30
28. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Henri II.
died in Paris, 10 July 1559; Reg.
Mag. Sig. , lib. xxxi. , No. 479 ; Printed
Precis, vol. 1546-1580, p. 311, No.
1585, ' Franciscus et Maria Rex et
Regina Francie et Scotie ' confirm a
charter, 12 Mar. 1559-60.
29. Diurnal of Occurrents, 59, 276,
277, 10 June 1560; 282, her body
was put on board ship at Leith for
France, 16 Mar. 1560-1 ; Leslye, 289,
10 June 1560; Buchanan, ii. 269, 10
June 1560; Pitscottie, 212, 10 June
1560 ; Knox, ii. 71, 9 June ; note 3,
corrected to 10 June ; 590-592, Appen-
dix, iii., buried at Reims; Calder-
wood, i. 589, 590, died 9th or loth
of June 1560 ; her body taken on
board ship, igth October, buried at
Reims ; viii. 1 58.
30. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 526-
534, Edinburgh, 17 Aug. 1560; The
Confession of Faith contains twenty-
five Articles. [The Articles are num-
bered, and the spelling is modernised
in the following extract.]
XVII DIE AUGUSTI
(1560).
' The Confession of Faith professed
and believed by the Protestants
within the Realm of Scotland
published by them in Parliament,'
and by the Estates thereof rati-
fied and approved as wholesome
and sound doctrine grounded
upon the infallible truth of God's
Word.'
i. Of God. 2. Of the creation of
man. 3. Of original sin. 4. Of
the revelation of the promise. 5. The
continuance, increase, and preserva-
tion of the Kirk. 6. Of the Incarna-
tion of Christ Jesus. 7. Why it
behoved the Mediator to be very
God and very man. 8. Election.
9. Christ's death, passion, burial, etc.
10. Resurrection. 1 1. Ascension.
1 2. Faith in the Holy Ghost. 1 3. The
cause of good works. 14. What
works are reputed good before God.
15. The perfection of the Law and
imperfection of man. 1 6. Of the Kirk.
17. The immortality of the soul.
1 8. Of the notes by which the true
Kirk is discerned from the false, and
who shall be judge of the doctrine.
19. The authority of the Scriptures.
20. Of General Councils, of their
power, authority, and cause of their
convention. 21. Of the Sacraments.
22. Of the right administration of
the Sacraments. 23. To whom Sac-
raments appertain. 24. Of the Civil
Magistrate. 25. Of the gifts freely
given to the Kirk.
[This is called 'The first Confes-
sion of Faith ' ; it was drawn up by
John Knox and others.] Acts of
Parliaments, iii. 36, The Confession
of Faith ratified by Parliament, at
Edinburgh, 15 Dec. 1567; 14-22, it
1567;
MARY
253
Papal Jurisdiction in Scotland was abolished by the
three Estates present in parliament at Edinburgh, on the
24th of August I56o.31
Became a Widow. Queen Mary became a widow on the
death of her (first) husband, Fran9ois II. , king of France,
who died at Orleans, 5th December i56o.32
The First General Assembly of the reformed Kirk of
Scotland was held in Edinburgh, 2Oth December 1 56o.33
Returned to Scotland. Queen Mary, after an absence of
thirteen years, arrived at Leith on the ipth August, and
went to Holyrood House on the 2Oth August i56i.34
The Battle of Corrichie. James Stewart, earl of
Moray, in name of the Queen, defeated George Gordon,
is printed in extenso, with references
to the Bible in the margin. [The
twenty-five Articles appear to be
twenty-six, from the fact that the
Articles are numbered Cap. I, Cap.
2, etc., and Cap. 13 is erroneously
numbered 14. The mistake is con-
tinued to the end, so that each Article
after No. 12 ought to have one
deducted from the number assigned
to it.] Knox, ii. 93-127, The Con-
fession of Faith ; Calderwood, ii.
15-41, The Confession of Faith ;
Buchanan, ii. 273 ; Leslye, 292.
['The New Confession of Faith,'
17 Aug. 1616, is printed in Calder-
wood, vii. 233-242.]
31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 534,
No. 2, at Edinburgh, 24 Aug. 1560,
the three Estates present in parlia-
ment ordain that ' the bishop of
Rome, callit the paip, shall have no
jurisdiction or authority in this realm
in times coming ' ; 535, No. 4, Aboli-
tion of the Mass. No one to say, or
to hear, or to be present at Mass.
First fault, confiscation of goods, and
punishment of bodies ; 2nd fault,
banishment ; 3rd fault, death ; iii.
36, etc. The above Acts ratified and
confirmed by the three Estates in
parliament, at Edinburgh, 15 Dec.
1567. See also below, James VI., p.
263, No. 9 ; Knox, ii. 124, 125 ; Cal-
derwood, ii. 38, 39.
32. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Frangois
II. died at Orleans, without issue,
5 Dec. 1560 ; Buchanan, ii. 274, 5 Dec.
1560 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 63, 281,
6th Dec. 1560 ; Leslye, 293, 1st Dec.
1560; Pitscottie, 213, 6 Dec. 1560;
Knox, ii. 132.
33. Calderwood, ii. 44, 20 Dec.
1560; viii. 305-311, Table of the
General Assemblies of the Kirk of
Scotland from a° 1560 to 1618.
34. [Queen Mary was absent from
Scotland 13 years and about 12 days.]
Birrel, 4, landed at Leith, 19 Aug.
1561 ; Kalendar of Ferae, landed at
Leith, 19 Aug. 1561 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 66, arrived at Leith, 19
Aug. 1561 ; 67, 68, her entry into
Edinburgh ; Knox, ii. 267, arrived,
19 Aug. 1561 ; Calderwood, ii. 142,
arrived between 7 and 8 A.M., 20
Aug. 1561 ; Leslye, 296, 297, landed
at Leith, 20 Aug. 1561 ; Buchanan,
ii. 277, 21 Aug. ; Pitscottie, 213,
arrived at Leith, 21 Aug. 1561.
254 MARY [1542
4th earl of Huntly, at Corrichie in Aberdeenshire, 28th
October I562.35
Jean Calvin, Theologian and Reformer, born at Noyon,
in France, loth July 1509; died at Geneva, 2;th May
I564.36
Her Intended Marriage. Queen Mary's intended marriage
with Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, was proclaimed by a
warrant ordering that after their marriage he should be
styled King, 28th January IS64-5.37
Married Secondly. Queen Mary was married to her
second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley — eldest
son of Matthew, 4th earl of Lennox, by his wife. Lady
Margaret Douglas — in the chapel at Holyrood House, on
the 29th of July I56S-38
* Henrie and Marie, be the grace of God King and Queen of
Scottis/ issued a proclamation against ' the Lords of the
Congregation,' signed 'Marie R.', 'Henrie R.', at St.
Andrews, ' of oure regnnes the first and xxiij yeris,' the
1 3th day of September I565.39
35. Birrel, 4, 28 Oct. 1562 ; Bucha- Quen of Scotis. ' In the same volume,
nan, ii. 296, 297 ; Diurnal of Occur- under the title ' The names of all
rents, 73, 74, 28 Oct. 1562 ; Robert thois thatar cryit in our kyrk quhan
Milne (MS. Adv. Lib. W. 3. 18), 74, thai ar mariet.' 'Henry, duk of
75, 28 Oct. ; Pitscottie, 215, 28 Oct. Albany, erll of rois, and Marie be the
1562; Knox, ii. 356-358, Oct. 1562: grace of God quen, Soverane of this
Calderwood, ii. 194-200, Oct. 1562. realme, i-2-§, maryt in theChappell '
36. Woodward and Gates, 267 ; [first, second, and third time of ask-
Cassell's Miniature Cyclopaedia, 165, ing, the 3 is scored out by the scribe].
'Calvinism. Its doctrines, or five Buchanan, ii. 303, 29th July 1565;
"points": — Particular election, par- Diurnal of Occurrents, 80, 28 [29]
ticular redemption, moral inability July 1565; Birrel, 5, 29 July 1565;
in a fallen state, irresistible grace, Knox, ii. 495, 29 July 1565 ; Calder-
final perseverance.' Haydn, 169. wood, ii. 292, 27 July 1565 [wrong
37. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLVIIL, day]; Mas La trie, p. 17 50 [is in error
' Subscriuit with our hand and gevin dating the marriage 19 July 1565];
vnder our signet at halirudhous the Pitscottie, 216, 8 July 1564 [wrong
xxviij day of Januare of our Regnne day and year].
the xxiii yere 1565, MARIE R.'; 39. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLIX., fac-
Diurnal of Occurrents, 79. simile ; Knox, ii. 504, 506 [an incor-
38. ' Cannongait ' Register of Mar- rect copy of the above, dated (in
riages, 'The 29 day of Julij anno error) 'the tenth of December 1565'
1565. Henry and Marie, Kyng and instead of 13 Sep. 1565],
1 567]
MARY
255
Riccio Murdered. Queen Mary's secretary, David
Riccio, was murdered in her presence in Holyrood House,
Edinburgh, 9th March I565-6.40
Her Son Born. Queen Mary gave birth to a son, her only
child, who succeeded her as James VI., King of Scots, and
on the death of Queen Elizabeth was proclaimed ' James I.,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland.' He was
born in Edinburgh Castle, iQth June i$66.41
Darnley Murdered. Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley,
Earl of Ross, Duke of Albany, King of Scots, was murdered
at the Kirk-of-Field, near Edinburgh, on the loth of
February I566-?.42
Seized by Bothwell. Queen Mary, when on her way from
40. Buchanan, ii. 299, 300, birth,
etc. ; 310-313, death and burial ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 89, 90, 9 Mar.
1565-6; Birrel, 5, 9 Mar. 1565-6;
Pitcairn, i. 4;8*-486* ; Knox, ii.
520-522, also Appendix, No. v., 595-
598 ; Calderwood, ii. 313, 8 Mar.
1565-6-
41. Buchanan, ii. 313, 19 June
1566 ; Birrel, 5, born in Edinburgh
Castle, 19 June ; 6, baptized, 17
Dec. 1566 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
100, born in Edinburgh Castle, 19
June 1566 ; 103, 104, baptized at
Stirling, 17 Dec. 1566 (a full account
of the ceremony) ; Kalendar of Feme,
19 June 1566 ; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
35, born in Edinburgh Castle, 19 June
1566 ; Knox, ii. 530, born 19 June
*566; 536, baptized, 17 Dec. 1566;
Calderwood, ii. 321, 19 June 1566.
42. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 27,
No. 19, 2Oth Dec. 1567, 'murdered
loth Feb. last.' With regard to his
widow, Mary Queen of Scots, the
three Estates of Parliament declare
that ' it is most certain that she was
privy to the murder of the king, her
lawful husband'; Nat. MSS., iii.,
No. LIV., furniture destroyed at the
Kirk-of-Field; Canongate Kirk-Ses-
sion Records, 10 Feb. ; Pitcairn, i.
488*- 5 1 3* ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
105, 106, 2 A.M., 10 Feb., buried at
Holyrood I4th ; Buchanan, ii. 321-
323, a year after Riccio's murder ;
329, ' not the 9th of February, but
the loth ' ; Pitscottie, 220, 10 Feb.
1566-7 ; Calderwood, ii. 342-346, 10
Feb. 1566-7; Birrel, 7, 'about mid-
night, 9th February ' ; Sir Ludovic
Stewart (MSS. Adv. Lib. W. 3. 18),
9 Feb. ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 35,
' crwelly mwrdryst, 9th February
1566' [-7]; Knox, ii. 549, 9 Feb.
1566-7 [the writers of the last four
chronicles may have heard on the
morning of 10 Feb. 1566-7 that ' the
king was murdered last night,' which
would account for the gth being given
as the date of Darnley's death] ;
Peerage of Scotland, ii. 98, 9 Feb.
1566 [error for 10 Feb. 1566-7]. [It
appears quite certain that Darnley
was murdered in the early morning
of 10 Feb. 1566-7; in that year the
9th of February was Quinquagesima
Sunday, the loth was Monday, the
nth Fasterns-een or Shrove Tues-
day, and the I2th Ash Wednesday.]
256
MARY
[1542
Stirling to Edinburgh, was seized by James Hepburn, 4th
earl of Bothwell, at Kirkliston, and was taken by him to
Dunbar Castle, on the 24th of April I56?.43
Bothwell's Divorce. James, earl of Bothwell, instituted
two processes of divorce, to dissolve his marriage with his
wife, Lady Jane Gordon, to enable him to marry Queen
Mary : sentence was pronounced in one process on the 3rd
of May ; in the other, on the 7th of May I56/.44
Married Thirdly. Queen Mary was married to her third
husband, James Hepburn, 4th earl of Bothwell, duke of
Orkney, Great Admiral of Scotland, in the chapel at
Holyrood House, on the I5th of May I567.45
Surrendered at Carberry. One month after her marriage
to Bothwell, her third husband, Mary Queen of Scots sur-
rendered to the Lords Associators at Carberry Hill, near
Edinburgh, on the I5th of June I567.46
Sent to Lochleven . Queen Mary was sent as a prisoner to
Lochleven Castle, on the i6th of June I567.47
Abdicated. Mary Queen of Scots was forced to abdicate in
43. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 8,
20 Dec. 1567 — carried off the queen
to Dunbar, 24 Apr. 1567 ; Birrel, 8,
24 Apr. 1567; Buchanan, ii. 331;
Knox, ii. 553, 554, note i ; Calder-
wood, ii. 256, 24 Apr. 1567.
44. A lost Chapter in the History
of Mary Queen of Scots recovered,
16-18, 3 and 7 May 1567, Appendix,
ii. 89-93, 7 May 1567 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, no, 3 May 1567 ; Bu-
chanan, ii. 331, 332 ; Knox, ii. 553,
554 ; Calderwood, ii. 355.
45. Birrel, 9, 15 May 1567, 'by
Adam Bothuel, abbote of Holyrud-
hous ' ; Diurnal of Occurrents, in,
15 May 1567 ; Mas Latrie, 1750,
15 May 1567; Buchanan, ii. 333;
Knox, ii. 554, 555, and notes ; Cal-
derwood, ii. 357, 16 May 1567; Reg.
Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii., No. 334;
Pre'cis of the same, printed in vol.
1546-1580, p. 453, No. 1800 (Latin),
'The Queen . . . with consent of
her spouse, James, duke of Orkney,
earl of Bothuile, lord of Halis, Crey ch-
toun, Liddisdale, and Great Admiral
of Scotland,' etc.
[This confirmation of a charter is
dated at Edinburgh, i3th June 1567,
and bears the latest date of those
recorded, in the Register of the Great
Seal, during the reign of Mary Queen
of Scots ; it is the only one in which
the name of her third husband ap-
pears after their marriage.]
46. Diurnal of Occurrents, 114, 115,
15 June 1567; Birrel, 10, I5th June
1567; Buchanan, ii. 347; Knox, ii.
561, note 2 ; Calderwood, ii. 362-365,
15 June 1567.
47. Nat. MSS., iii., No. LV., war-
rant ; Buchanan, ii. 348 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 115, put in the castle,
17 June ; Birrel, 10, 16 June; Knox,
ii. 562 ; Calderwood, ii. 366.
1567] MARY 257
favour of her only son, James VI., and she nominated her
half-brother, James Stewart, earl of Moray, as Regent, at
Lochleven, 24th July 1567. ,48
Aged 24 years 7 months and about 17 days when she
abdicated in favour of her son, King James VI., on the
24th of July I567.49
Her Reign lasted 24 years 7 months and 1 1 days.50
REIGN ENDED 24TH JULY 1567.
Escaped from Lochleven. Queen Mary escaped from Loch-
leven Castle on the 2nd of May 1 568.51
Fled to England. Queen Mary, after her adherents had
been defeated at Langside, on the I3th of May 1568, fled
to Dumfries, and arrived at Carlisle, ipth May I568.52
Prisoner. Mary ' Queen of Scots,' after having been detained
in England as a prisoner by Queen Elizabeth for upwards,
of eighteen years, was tried by a commission assembled at
Fotheringay Castle, Hth October I586.53
Beheaded. Mary 'Queen of Scots' was beheaded in the
hall at Fotheringay Castle, in Northamptonshire, on the
8th of February I586-7.54
48. Acts of Parliaments, iii. n, Calderwood, ii. 403, 404, the day
No. I, Dec. 20, 1567, the demission before 3 May 1568.
of the crown ; 13, No. 2, James, earl 52. Diurnal of Occurrents, 129-
of Moray, nominated Regent ; Diur- 131; Birrel, 15, 13 May 1568;
nal of Occurrents, 1 1 8, 24 July 1567 ; Buchanan, ii. 362, Langside, 13
Birrel, ii, the Lords took the Queen's May ; 383, fled to England ; Black-
Commission to Stirling ; Buchanan? wood's Magazine, ii. 31 (Oct. 1817),
"• 35 r> 2 5 July J$67 ; Knox, ii. 565, Article by John Riddell.
566 ; Calderwood, ii. 372-375, 24 53. Letter from Mary Queen of
July 1567. Scots to Queen Elizabeth, in H.M.
49. See above, Nos. 3 and 48. Record Office. See above, p. 246,
50. See above, Nos. 4 and 48. No. 3.
51. Privy Council Register, 3 May [18 years 8 months and 19 days
1568, Queen Mary had been sent to elapsed from 19 May 1568, when
Lochleven in virtue of an Act of Par- Queen Mary reached Carlisle, to
liament, and had now escaped ; 8th Feb. 1586-7, when she was
Buchanan, ii. 357, the day before beheaded.]
May 3 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 129, 54. Kalendar of Ferae, ' The viij
2 May 1568 ; Birrel, 15, 2 May 1568 ; februar anno 1587 Marie Quein of
258 MARY [1542
Aged 44 years 2 months and i day.55
Buried in the Cathedral at Peterborough, ist August 1587.
Her body was exhumed, by order of her son, James I.,
king of England, in July 1612, and was finally buried in
King Henry VIL's chapel in Westminster Abbey, on the
/th of October 1612.™
ISSUE
Queen Mary had by her first husband, the Dauphin, afterwards
Fran9ois II. , king of France, no issue.57
Queen Mary had by her second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord
Darnley, ' Henry King of Scots,' an only child :
James, born in Edinburgh Castle, igth June 1566; King of
Scots as James VI. from 24th July 1567 to 27th March 1625 ;
and King of England as James L, from the 24th of March
1602-3 to the 27th of March i625-58
Queen Mary had by her third husband, James Hepburn, 4th
earl of Bothwell, duke of Orkney, Great Admiral of Scotland,
no issue.59
Scotland wes crewalie murderit in 7 Oct. 1612 ; Annals of England,
england the xxv yeir of hir renge ' ; 358, note z.
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 58, beheaded 57. Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1525.
in Fotheringay Castle, 8 Feb. 1586 58. Buchanan, ii. 313, born 19
[-7]; Mas. Latrie, p. 1525 [erron- June 1566; Birrel, 5, born in Edin-
eously gives the date 18 Feb. 1587, burgh Castle, 19 June 1566; Diurnal
and repeats the error at p. 1750]; of Occurrents, 100, born in Edin-
Pitscottie, 221, 8 Feb. 1587 ; Calder- burgh Castle, 19 June 1566 ; Kalen-
wood, iv. 608, 609, 8 Feb. i586[-7] ; dar of Feme, born 19 June 1566.
Annals of England, 357, 358. See above, p. 255, No. 41, and below,
55. See above, Nos. 3 and 54. James VI., pp. 262-279, 284, 285, 287.
56. Pitscottie, 221, in Peterbor- 59. Chronology of History, 340,
ough ; Calderwood, iv. 610, in the note *, quotes Stat. i Jac. I. cap. i,
cathedral kirk of Peterborough ; vii. where King James is called ' sole heir
174, * transported to Westminster,' of the blood Royal of this realm.'
1567]
MARY
259
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS
1st began 14 Dec. 1542,
ended 13 Dec. 1543.
13th began 14 Dec. 1554,
ended 13 Dec. 1555.
2nd began 14 Dec. 1543,
ended 13 Dec. 1544.
14th began 14 Dec. 1555,
ended 13 Dec. 1556.
3rd began 14 Dec. 1544,
ended 13 Dec. 1545.
15th began 14 Dec. 1556,
ended 13 Dec. 1557.
4th began 14 Dec. 1545,
ended 13 Dec. 1546.
16th began 14 Dec. IS57,60
ended 13 Dec. 1558.
5th began 14 Dec. 1546,
ended 13 Dec. 1547.
17th began 14 Dec. 1558,
ended 13 Dec. 1559.
6th began 14 Dec. 1547,
ended 13 Dec. 1548.
18th began 14 Dec. 1559,
ended 13 Dec. 1560.
7th began 14 Dec. 1548,
ended 13 Dec. 1549.
19th began 14 Dec. 1560,
ended 13 Dec. 1561.
8th began 14 Dec. 1549,
ended 13 Dec. 1550.
20th began 14 Dec. 1561,
ended 13 Dec. 1562.
9th began 14 Dec. 1550,
ended 13 Dec. 1551.
21st began 14 Dec. 1562,
ended 13 Dec. 1563.
10th began 14 Dec. 1551,
ended 13 Dec. 1552.
22nd began 14 Dec. 1563,
ended 13 Dec. 1564.
llth began 14 Dec. 1552,
ended 13 Dec. 1553.
23rd began 14 Dec. I564,61
ended 13 Dec. 1565.
12th began 14 Dec. 1553,
ended 13 Dec. 1554.
24th began 14 Dec. 1565,
ended 13 Dec. 1566.
25th began 14 Dec. 1566,
ended 24 July 1567.
Only 7 months and n days of the 2 5th year.
60. For the Regnal Years of Queen
Mary, with those of her first husband,
Frar^ois II., see next page.
61. For the Regnal Years of Queen
Mary, with those of her second hus-
band, Lord Darnley, see next page.
260
MARY
[1542
EEGNAL YEARS— continued.
FRANCOIS II. AND MARY
A Table of Regnal Years from 24th April 1558 to 5th December 1560,
2 years 7 months and 12 days,
being the duration of the marriage of Mary ' Queen of Scots ' with her
first husband, Fran§ois, the Dauphin (who was King of France as
Frangois II., from loth July 1559 to 5th December 1560).
1st and 16th began
ended
1st and 17th began
ended
2nd and 17th began
ended
2nd and 18th began
ended
3rd and 18th began
ended
24 Apr. 1558,
13 Dec. 1558.
14 Dec. 1558,
23 Apr. 1559.
24 Apr. 1559,
13 Dec. 1559.
14 Dec. 1559,
23 Apr. 1560.
24 Apr. 1560,
5 Dec. 1560.
HENRY AND MARY
A Table of Regnal Years from 2gih July 1565 to loth February 1566-7,
i year 6 months and 13 days,
being the duration of the marriage of Mary * Queen of Scots ' with her
second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley.
1st and 23rd began 29 July 1565,
ended 13 Dec. 1565.
1st and 24th began 14 Dec. 1565,
ended 28 July 1 566.
2nd and 24th began 29 July 1 566,
ended 13 Dec. 1566.
2nd and 25th began 14 Dec. 1566,
ended 10 Feb. 1566-7.
1 567]
MARY
261
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
SOVEREIGNS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
HENRY VIII.
1509-1547.
EDWARD VI.
1547-1553.
JANE
1553-
MARY
1553-1554.
PHILIP AND MARY62
1554-1558.
ELIZABETH
1558-1603.
Valois-AngouUme.
FRANQOIS I.
' Pere des Lettres '
I5I5-I547.
HENRI II.
1547-1559.
FRANQOIS II.
[first husband of
Mary Queen of Scots]
1559-1560.
CHARLES IX.
1560-1574.
62. Chronology of History, 337,
Philip and Mary were married on
the 25th of July 1554, the first day
of the first and second year of their
reign. On the 27th of July 1554,
proclamation was ordered to be made
of their style, which was, ' Philip
and Mary, by the grace of God, King
PAUL III.
1534-1549.
[Had been married
before he became Pope.]
JULIUS III.
1550-1555.
MARCELLUS II.
1555.
PAUL IV.
I555-I559.
Pius IV.
1560-1565.
Pius V.
' Saint '
1566-1572.
and Queen of England, France,
Naples, Jerusalem, and Ireland ;
Defenders of the Faith ; Princes of
Spain and Sicily ; Archdukes of
Austria ; Dukes of Milan, Burgundy,
and Brabant ; Counts of Hapsburg,
Flanders, and Tyrol ' ; it was com-
manded to be used in all writings.
262
JAMES THE SIXTH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1567 — 1625
Reign began 24th July 1567,
„ ended 27th March 1625,
„ lasted 57 years 8 months and 4 days.
James the Sixth (Stewart). 'King of Scots/ 1567-1625;
'James VI, King of Scotland,' 1567 — 1602-3; 'James I,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1602-3—
I625.1
Only Son of Mary Queen of Scots, by her second husband
Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley.2
Born in Edinburgh Castle, iQth June I566.3
Baptized at Stirling, i7th December 1566.*
1. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 3, 15 Knox, ii. 530, born 19 June 1566 ;
Dec. 1567 ; Diplomata Scotiae, xci. Calderwood, vi. 100, ' The King him-
xcin., seals; CLV. CLVI. CLXIX., gold self said he was born on the igth of
coins ; CLXVI. CLXVII. CLXXI. , silver June. ' t
coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 16, 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 607,
17, Nos. 67-69 ; Annals of England, Appendix, No. 14, 6 Oct. 1566, a
369. taxation of twelve thousand pounds
2. Buchanan, ii. 456 ; Chronology [Scots] granted to their Majesties for
of History, 340, * sole heir of the the expenses of the baptism ; Birrel,
blood Royal of this realm'; Annals 6, I7th Dec. 1566, 'named Charles
of England, 369, only child. James, James Charles ' ; Diurnal of
3. Kalendar of Ferae, born 19 June Occurrents, 103, 104, baptized, 17
1566; Diurnal of Occurrents, 100, Dec. 1566 (particulars of the cere-
19 June 1566, in the Castell of Edin- mony) ; Knox, ii. 536, 17 Dec. 1566 ;
burgh ; Birrel, 5, 'borne in the Cas- note i, 15 Nov. 1566; Calderwood,
tell of Edinburghe,' 19 June 1566; ii. 327.
1625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
263
REIGN BEGAN 24TH JULY 1567.
King of Scots. James VI. became King, on the abdication
of his mother, Mary Queen of Scots, 24th July iffi.5
Aged i year i month and 6 days when he succeeded his
mother.6
Crowned in the parish kirk at Stirling, 29th July 1567.*
The Regent Moray. James Stewart, earl of Moray,
illegitimate son of King James V., was nominated Regent
by Queen Mary, 24th July 1567. He accepted the office
22nd August 1 5 67, and his appointment was confirmed by
Parliament, 2Oth December 1567.8
Ratification of the Protestant Doctrine. The Con-
fession of Faith and Doctrine believed and professed by
the Protestants of the Realm of Scotland, and the
abolishing of the Mass and of the authority of the Pope
in Scotland, as pronounced in Parliament, I7th and 24th
August 1560, were ratified by Parliament on the 2Oth of
December 1567^
Queen Mary Escaped from Lochleven Castle on the
2nd of May I568.10
5. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 11-14;
Knox, ii. 365 ; Annals of England, 346.
6. See above, Nos. 3 and 5.
7. Acts of Parliaments, iii. n,
crowned at Stirling, 29 July 1567 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 118, 119, in
the parish kirk of Stirling, 29 July
1567; Birrel, 11, 29th July 1567;
Buchanan, ii. 352, 29 Aug. [error for
July] ; Pitscottie, 220, at Stirling,
29 July 1567, anointed; Knox, ii.
566, 29 July 1567 ; vi. 555 ; Calder-
wood, ii. 384, at Stirling, 29 July
1567-
8. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 13,
nominated Regent, 24 July 1567;
office accepted by him, 22 Aug. 1 567 ;
appointment ratified, 20 Dec. 1567 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 119, 22 Aug.
1567 ; Birrel, 1 1, 22 Aug. 1567 ; Knox,
ii. 566, 22 Aug. 1567; Calderwood,
". 375-377, 24 July ; 385, 22 Aug.
1567. See also above, James V.,
p. 239, No. 69, James Stewart
' Secundus' ; and below, p. 264, No. 12.
9. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 13-22,
20 Dec. 1567, The Confession of Faith
printed in full; vol. ii. 526-534, 17
Aug. 1560, The Confession of Faith ;
534, 535, The Paip and the Messe,
24 Aug. 1560. See also above, Mary
Queen of Scots, p. 252, No. 30, and
p. 253, No. 31.
10. Buchanan, ii. 357 ; Birrel, 15,
2 May 1568 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
129, 2 May 1568; Calderwood, ii.
403, 404, 2 May 1568; Tytler, vi.
467-469, Proofs and Illustrations,
No. i, a minute account of Queen
Mary's escape, in Italian.
264 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
The Battle of Langside. The Regent Moray defeated
the adherents of Mary, ex- Queen of Scots, at Langside near
Glasgow, 1 3th May I568.11
The Regent Moray Assassinated. James Stewart,
earl of Moray, Regent of Scotland, when riding through
Linlithgow, was shot by James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh,
23rd January 1569- /o.12
The Sea Serpent. 'In this time, there was a mon-
strous fish seen in Lochfyne, having great eyes in the head
thereof, and at some times would stand above the water as
high as the mast of a ship ; and the said [fish] had upon
the head thereof two crowns, the one above little, the
downmost crown great,' July I5/O.13
The Regent Lennox. Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of
Lennox, grandfather of the young king, was proclaimed
Regent on the 27th of January 1 569-70 ; he was elected
in July, and his election was confirmed by Parliament on
the 1 3th of October I57O.14
An Archbishop Hanged. John Hamilton, archbishop
of St. Andrews, tried for being privy to the murders of
ii. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 6, ' High Trea- 70 ; Calderwood, ii. 510, 5 1 1, 23 Jan.
son— Battle of Langside,' 13 May 1570. See also above, p. 263, No. 8.
1568 ; Buchanan, ii. 360-362, May 13 ; 13. Diurnal of Occurrents, 179, 180.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 129, 130, 14 [In the above extract the spelling
May 1568 [error for 13]; Birrel, 15, is modernised ;] Amos ix. 3, 'and
' Gonew Muir besyde a hill called though they be hid from my sight in
Langsyde,' on Thursday, I3th May the bottom of the sea, thence will I
1568 [the 1 3th of May was Thursday command the serpent, and he shall
in 1568]; Calderwood, ii. 414-416, 13 bite them.' [The Book of Amos is
May 1568 ; Tytler, vi. 469-472, Proofs supposed to have been written 2357
and Illustrations, No. 2, a contem- years before the alleged appearance
porary account of the battle fought of the Sea Serpent in Lochfyne. ]
13 May at Langside, from the original 14. Acts of Parliaments [although
in the state-paper office. quoted, there are none extant for
this date] ; Birrel, 18, proclaimed
12. Birrel, 18, 23 Jan. 1569-70; Regent, 27 Jan. 1569-70; Buchanan,
Diurnal of Occurrents, 156-158, 23 ii. 407, Viceroy, 12 July ; Diurnal of
Jan. 1569-70; Chronicle of Aberdeen, Occurrents, 180, elected I7th July
36, 23 Jan. 1569-70; Buchanan, ii. 1570; 190, 191, confirmed by Parlia-
390-392, 23 Jan. 1571 [wrong year]; ment, 13 Oct. 1570; Calderwood, ii.
Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 103, 23 Jan. 1569- 567, 568, 15 July 1570.
JAMES THE SIXTH
265
King Henry (Darnley) and of the Regent Moray, denied
the first accusation, but admitted the last. He was found
guilty, and was hanged at Stirling, 7th April iS/i.15
The Regent Lennox Shot. Matthew Stewart, 4th earl
of Lennox, Regent of Scotland, was shot in a skirmish at
Stirling, and died of his wound, 4th September I57I.16
The Regent Mar. John Erskine, 6th earl of Mar, was
elected Regent, 5th September, and accepted the office in
parliament at Stirling, 6th September i57i.17
The Regent Mar's Death. John Erskine, 6th earl
of Mar, Regent of Scotland, died in Stirling Castle, in
October I572.18
The Regent Morton. James Douglas, 4th earl of
Morton, was elected Regent, and accepted the office in
parliament at Edinburgh, 24th November I572.19
John Knox, Scottish Reformer, born in 1505, died in
Edinburgh, aged 67, 24th November 1572.2°
15. Buchanan, ii. 416, 417 ; Chron-
icle of Aberdeen, 37, hanged at Stir-
ling, 7 Apr. 1571 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 204, 205, hanged at the market
cross of Stirling at 6 P.M. on Satur-
day, 7 Apr. 1571 [7 Apr. fell on
Saturday in the year 1571] ; Calder-
wood, iii. 58, 59, 6 Apr. 1571.
16. Birrel, 19, in the month of
August 1571, shot through the body ;
Buchanan, ii. 437, 'died the same
day of his wounds ' ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 247, 248, 4 Sep. 1571 ;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 38, slain in
Stirling, 4 Sep. 1571 ; Calderwood,
iii. 139-141, early in the morning, 5
Sep. 1571 ; Tytler, vi. 162, note I ;
Peerage of Scotland, ii. 97, 98.
17. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 58, No.
I , accepted the office, 6 Sep. 1571; pp.
65, 66, Appendix, elected5th, accepted
6th Sep. 1571; Diurnal of Occurrents,
249, 4 Sep. 1571 ; Buchanan, ii. 437 ;
Birrel, 20, proclaimed Regent ; Cal-
derwood, iii. 141 ; Peerage of Scot-
land, ii. 211-213.
1 8. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 100,
101, No. 9, the late Earl of Mar, Re-
gent, died shortly after July 1 572 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 317, died in
Stirling Castle, 18 Oct. 1572 ; Birrel,
20, departed out of Scotland [ ? died]
28 Oct. 1572; Calderwood, iii. 230,
ended his life, 29 Oct. 1572 ; Tytler,
vi. 477, Proofs and Illustrations, No.
v. ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 212, 29
Oct. 1572.
19. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 78,
Appendix, elected andaccepted office,
24 Nov. 1572; Birrel, 20, proclaimed
Regent, 24 Nov. 1572; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 320, elected 23, pro-
claimed 24 Nov. 1572; Calderwood,
iii. 242, 24 Nov. 1572.
20. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLV., auto-
graph letter to Queen Elizabeth, 6
Aug. 1561 ; Knox, i. xiij-xxij,
chronological notes ; Diurnal of Oc-
currents, 320, died in Edinburgh, 24
Nov. 1572 ; Calderwood, iii. 236,
died 24 Nov. 1572; 240-242, copy of
his will.
266
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
Edinburgh Castle, which had long been held for Queen
Mary by Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange, one of her
devoted adherents, was surrendered by him, on the 29th
of May I573-21
The Skirmish at Redswire. The Scots, under the-
laird of Carmichael, defeated the English, under Sir John
Forster, and took him and three hundred of his men
prisoners, at Redswire in Roxburghshire, 7th July I575-22
The Regent Morton's Resignation. James Douglas,,
4th earl of Morton, resigned the office of Regent on the
1 2th of March I577-8.23
The King Assumes the Government. In a Convention
held at Stirling, 8th March 1577-8, it was decided that, on
account of the unpopularity of the Regent Morton, King
James VI. should assume the government of the Kingdom.
This step was ratified by Parliament, at Stirling, on the-
1 5th of July I578.24
The Second Confession of Faith, commonly called
21. Diurnal of Occurrents, 330-336,
an account of the siege, surrender of
the castle ' to the Queen of England,'
and the prisoners given up to the
Regent ; Birrel, 20, 21, siege began 2
May ; castle surrendered, 29 May ;
Kirkaldy, laird of Grange, hanged,
3 Aug. 1573 ; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp. 45,
46, Mr. James Kirkaldye, brother of
Sir William, hanged, 3 Aug. 1573;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 40, 29 May
1573; Calderwood, in. 281-285, sur-
render of the castle and an account
of the prisoners [no date] ; Tytler,
vi. 477, Proofs and Illustrations, No.
vi., Grange executed, 3 Aug. 1573.
22. Macpherson, Geographical Il-
lustrations, 'Ryd-swyre, Reid-swyre,
Reid-squair, Redshire : the most ele-
vated part of the Roman road at the
head of the Ryd, and a boundary of
the kingdoms ; whence it was the
scene of frequent border meetings,
and sometimes of petty skirmishes ' ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 348, 349, 7
July 1575; Calderwood, iii. 347, at
Reddinburne, 7 July 1575.
[This is said to have been the last
important skirmish between the
Scots and the English.]
23. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 116,
Appendix, at Stirling, 12 Mar. 1577-
8 ; 99, No. 8, discharge, 15 July 1578;
Birrel, 21, loMar. 1577-8 ; Chronicle
of Aberdeen, proclamation of dis-
charge, at the cross of Aberdeen, 24
Mar. 1577-8; Calderwood, iii. 395,
12 Mar. 1577-8.
24. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 115*
Appendix, Convention, 8 Mar. 1577-
8; 94, 95, Nos. i, 2, 15 July 1578,
ratified by Parliament, at Stirling,
15 July 1578. [King James VI. was
12 years old, 19 June 1578.] Birrel,.
21, loMar. 1578; Chronicle of Aber-
deen, 50, the king held his first Par-
liament at Stirling, 15 July 1578;
Calderwood, iii. 395, 12 Mar. 1577-8.
1625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
267
' The King's Confession,' ' a touchstone to try and discern
Papists from Protestants,' was signed by King James VI.
and his household, at Edinburgh, 28th January I58o-i.25
Morton Beheaded. James Douglas, 4th earl of Morton,
formerly Regent of Scotland, tried and convicted of being
accessory to the murder of Darnley, was beheaded at the
cross in Edinburgh, 2nd June I58i.26
Edinburgh University was founded by King James VI.,
on the I4th of April I582.27
The Raid of Ruthven [the first Gowrie conspiracy].
King James VI. was seized and detained by the Earl of
Gowrie, the Earl of Mar, and the Master of Glammis, in
Ruthven Castle near Perth, 22nd August I582.28
The New Style. Pope Gregory XIII. changed the
beginning of the year from the 2 5th of March to the ist of
January, and introduced the Gregorian Calendar, or ' The
New Style,' by omitting the ten days between the 4th and
1 5th of October I582.29
25. Nat. MSS., iii., No. LXX., fac-
simile and transcript ; Calderwood,
iii. 501-506, 'The second Confession
of Faith,' 28 Jan. 1580-81; 511-515,
' A short and General Confession ' ;
viii. 33, Index, 30, 31.
26. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 114, 115, note
6, his head ; 116, tried, I June 1581 ;
Sirrel, 22, beheaded at the cross of
Edinburgh, 2 June 1581 ; Melvill,
84 ; Calderwood, iii. 395, Morton
resigns the Regency, 12 Mar. 1577-8;
481, accused of the foreknowledge of
Oarnley's murder ; 482, imprisoned
n Edinburgh Castle, 2 Jan. 1580-1 ;
557, tried and convicted, I June 1581 ;
confession, executed, 2 June 1581 ;
692, his head buried, 10 Dec. 1582 ;
Tytler, vi. 493-497, Proofs and Illus-
trations, No. xui. ; Peerage of Scot-
and, ii. 270, 271.
27. Original Charter in Edinburgh
Borough Records [it is not recorded
n the Register of the Great Seal.]
28. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 326-
328, 19 Oct. 1582, cancelled [22 Aug.
1582, mentioned as the date of the
Raid of Ruthven]; 330, 331, 7 Dec.
l$83'> 294> No. 7; 296, 297, Nos. 8-
10; 304, No. 23; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp.
in, 112, 116-132; Birrel, 22, 23 Aug.
1582, 'The King's Majestic being in
the place of Ruthven he was pre-
sumptuously holden ' ; Calderwood,
iii. 637-640, Wednesday, 22 Aug.
1582 [22 Aug. fell on Wednesday in
that year, and this seems to be the
date of the Raid of Ruthven] ; Peer-
age of Scotland, i. 662.
29. [The New Style, or The Gre-
gorian Calendar, which was adopted
in Spain, Portugal, France, Holland,
and in part of Italy, in 1582, was not
adopted either in Scotland or in
England until 1752, nor in Ireland
until 1782.] Chronology of History,
34-39. See also below, pp. 303-305.
268 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
Escaped to St. Andrews. King James VI., unable to bear
the restraint to which, he had been subjected for the last
ten months, escaped to St. Andrews, 2/th June i$%3.SQ
The Earl of Gowrie Beheaded. William, ist earl of
Gowrie, tried and convicted of treason, was beheaded at
Stirling, 4th May I584.31
Queen Mary Beheaded. Mary, ex-Queen of Scots,
Queen-Dowager of France, mother of King James VL, was
beheaded at Fotheringay Castle in Northamptonshire, 8th
February I586-;.32
The ' Invincible ' Armada, equipped by Philip II., king
of Spain, for the conquest of England and Scotland, was
defeated and dispersed by the English, between the 28th
July and the /th August I588.33
Sailed from Leith. King James VI. left Leith for Denmark,
on the 22nd October I589.34
Married. King James VI. married Anna, second daughter
of Frederick II., king of Denmark and Norway, at Upslo,
now Christiania, the capital of Norway, on the 24th of
November I589.35
30. Calderwood, iii. 715, 'went Calderwood, iv. 681, proclamation,
out of Falkland to St. Andrews, 27th 5 Aug, 1588, preparation for resist-
June' 1583. ance ; 692-695, overthrow of the
31. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp. 116-118, Armada; 696, universal Fast for
tried, 4 May 1584; Birrel, 23, be- three Sabbath days ; Pitscottie, 121,
headed at Stirling, 4 May 1584; Cal- i Aug. 1588; Annals of England,
derwood, iv. 34, 2 May 1584; p. 35, 358-360, The Spanish Armada, fire
declaration; Peerage of Scotland, i. ships, 28 July 1588; Woodward and
662, 663. Gates, 120, 29 July to 7 Aug. 1588;
32. Calendar of Feme, 'The viij Haydn, 55, Howard, Drake, and
februar anno 1587 Marie Quein of Hawkins.
Scotland was crewalie murderit in 34. Birrel, 25, left Leith for Den-
england the xxv yeir of Mr renge ' ; mark, 22 Oct. 1589; Chronicle of
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 58, 8 Feb. Aberdeen, 63, sailed from the Firth,
158^-7] ; Calderwood, iv. 608, 8 Feb. 24 Oct. 1589; Calderwood, v. 67,
1586-7 ; Annals of England, 358, 8 22 Oct. 1589 ; 67-94, letters from
Feb. 1586-7. Denmark, etc.
33. Melvill, 174-176, General J[u]an 35. Chronicle of Aberdeen, 63, the
Gomez de Medina, some officers, and king of Denmark's daughter, 'An,'
250 destitute Spanish men landed at was married (by proxy of George,
Anstruther in autumn 1588 ; Birrel, Earl Marshal) to James, king of
24, 25, 'The Invincible Armado ' ; Scotland, at Elsinore, 10 Sep. 1589;
i625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
269
Returned to Scotland. King James VI., after an absence of
six months, landed with his Queen at Leith, ist May I59O.36
1 The Bonnie Earl of Moray ' Murdered. James Stewart,
'The Bonnie Earl of Moray/ was murdered by George
Gordon, 6th earl of Huntly, at Dunibirsel, on the 7th of
February I59I-2.37
Armorial Bearings. Parliament ordered that 'lyoun
king-of-arms and his brother heralds are to visit the arms
of noblemen, barons, and gentlemen used within this realm,
and to distinguish and discern them with congruent
differences, and thereafter to matriculate them in their
books and registers/ at Edinburgh, 5th June I592.38
Fraserburgh University was founded by Sir Alexander
Fraser of Philorth. The Koyal Charter is dated at Edin-
burgh, ist July I592.39
Marischal College, Aberdeen, was founded by George
Keith, 5th Earl Marshal of Scotland, 2nd April I593.40
Birrel, 25, married Anna of Denmark,
at ' Upslo, in Noruay,' 23 Nov. 1589 ;
Calderwood, v. 68, married at Upslaw,
24 Nov. 1589; Pitscottie, 222, a°
1 590 [wrong year]; Annals of Eng-
land, 370, a° 1590 [wrong year].
36. [Six months and eight days.]
Birrel, 25,1 May 1 590 ; queen crowned,
7 May 1590 [this seems to be a mis-
take for 17] ; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
65, Friday, I May 1590 ; Calderwood,
v. 94, landed at Leith on Friday, i
May 1590, pp. 95, 96, crowned and
anointed on Sunday, 17 May 1590
[May 17 fell on Sunday in 1590, the
7th fell on Thursday].
37. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 15,
S"o. 3, 21 July 1593 ; Birrel, 26, 7
Feb. 1591-2, Patrick Dunbar, Sheriff
of Moray, was killed when trying to
save the earl, a detailed account ;
34, two of the murderers executed,
19 July 1595 ; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
66 ; Calderwood, v. 144, 145, 7 Feb.
1591-2 ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 258.
[James Stewart, eldest son of Lord
Doune, married, in 1580, Lady Elisa-
beth Stewart, elder daughter of the
late Regent Moray, and thereupon
assumed the title 'Earl of Moray,'
and was known as ' The Bonnie Earl
of Moray. ' His portrait is at Darna-
way Castle, Elginshire.]
38. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 531,
5 June 1592; 554, 555, No. 29 (i)-
(5), The lyoun king-of-arms and his
brother heralds are also to inhibit
all the * common sort of people ' from
using any signs-armorial under the
penalty of forfeiture and a fine of
£100.
39. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxvii.,
No. 481, I July 1592 ; Printed Precis
of Register, vol. 1580-1593, p. 723,
No. 2117 ; Acts of Parliaments, iv.
147, 148, 16 Dec. 1597 ; Records of
Marischal College and University
(Aberdeen), i. 78, 79, ' Note on the
University of Fraserburgh. '
40. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 35,
270
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
The Battle of Glenrinnes. The Lowlanders, who were
under George Gordon, 6th earl of Huntly, defeated the
Highlanders, under Archibald Campbell, 7th earl of Argyll,
at Glenrinnes in Banffshire, 3rd October I594-41
Rescue from Carlisle Castle. William Arinestrang of
Kynmonth (Kinmont Willie), treacherously taken prisoner
by the English in time of truce, was kept in irons in
Carlisle Castle. The Laird of Buckcleugh, with eighty
men, rescued him on the I3th of April I596.42
New- Year's Day had hitherto been on the 25th of
March, but on the i7th of December 1 599, King James VI.,
with the advice of the lords of his Privy Council, ordered
that the ist of January should be the first day of the
year, on and after the ist of January i6oo.43
The [Second] Gowrie Conspiracy. John, 3rd earl of
Gowrie, and his brother Alexander, Master of Ruthven,
conspired to murder King James VI., but they were
No. 48, 21 July 1593 ; Records of
Marischal College and University
(New Spalding Club), i. 39-60, Foun-
dation Charter ; 60-77, translation
of the Foundation Charter.
41. [Called also Glenlivet, Belrin-
nes, Strathaven.] Birrel, 33, 3 Oct.
1594, also note h; Pitscottie, 222,
1 596 [two years wrong]; Calderwood,
v. 348-353, two accounts of the battle,
3 Oct. 1594.
42. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 99, 100,
25 May 1596; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2,
pp. 364-366, 25 May 1596 [a copy of
the entry in the Acts of Parliaments,
iv. 99, 100] ; Rescue, I3th Apr. 1596 ;
Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme, laird
of Buckcleugh ; Birrel, 37, 'the lyk
of sic ane wassaledge wes nevir done
since the memorie of man, no not in
Wallace dayis ' ; Tytler, vii. 517-522,
Proofs and Illustrations, Nos. 13-15,
Kinmont Willie.
43. Register of the Privy Council,
Acta, vol. 1598-1601, fol. 205, Pro-
clamation dated at Halyruidhous,
17 Dec. 1599, ordaining that in future
the year should begin on Jan. i ; Pit-
cairn, ii. 102, copy of Proclamation :
Chronology of History, 34-39, The
Style ; 43, copy of Proclamation ;
Bond, p. xvij, copy of Proclamation ;
6- 1 8 and 46-67 ; Calderwood, v. 771,
the year to begin on Jan. I instead
of on Mar. 25. See also below, pp.
304, 305-
[In compliance with the Proclama-
tion, the year 1599, in Scotland,
ended on the 3 1 st of December instead
of on the 24th of March following,
and consequently the year 1599 lost
all January, all February, and from
the ist to the 24th of March inclusive ;
but ' The New Style,' or ' The Gre-
gorian Calendar,' was not adopted
either in Scotland or in England
until the year 1752, nor in Ireland
until the year 1782.]
s625] JAMES THE SIXTH 271
overpowered and slain at Gowrie House in Perth, on the
5th of August i6oo.44
Elizabeth, Queen of England, died at Richmond in
Surrey, on the 24th of March i6o2-3.45
Proclaimed King of England. On the death of Queen
Elizabeth, James VI., King of Scots, was proclaimed
as ' James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and
Ireland,' at Whitehall and at the cross of London, on
the 24th of March 1602-3 5 an(i at the cross of Edinburgh,
on the 3ist of March 160^
Aged 36 years 9 months and 6 days when he succeeded
Queen Elizabeth on the throne of England, on the 24th
of March i6o2-3.47
His Reign lasted 35 years and 8 months as King of Scots
in Scotland, before he succeeded Queen Elizabeth, on
the 24th of March i6o2-^.48
Anointed and Crowned. James the Sixth, King of Scots,
left Edinburgh 5th April 1603, reached London 7th May,
and was anointed and crowned as ' James the First, King
of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in Westminster
Abbey, on the 25th of July i6o3.49
44. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 192- land,' at the cross of Edinburgh, 31
214, 4 to 15 Nov. 1600 ; Birrel, 49, 50, Mar. 1603 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology
5 Aug. 1600, an account of the fray ; of History, 339, 340 ; Bond, 288,
5 2, the corpses of Earl of Gowrie and of 407-413; Annals of England, 372.
his brother were hanged, quartered, 47. See above, Nos. 3 and 44.
and beheaded at Edinburgh, 19 Nov. 48. See above, Nos. 5 and 46.
1600 ; Pitcairn, ii. 146-332, 5 Aug. 49. Birrel, 58, 59, left Edinburgh,
1600; nearly 200 pages relating to 5 Apr. 1603 ; 60, crowned, 25 July
the conspiracy ; Calderwood, vi. 27- 1603, ' King of England, Scotland,
45, etc., 5 Aug. 1600; Peerage of France, and Ireland'; Stow, 819-824,
Scotland, i. 663, 664 ; Annals of Scot- diary of his progress from Edinburgh
land, iii. 345-394, a discourse of the to London ; Pitscottie, 224, left Edin-
unnatural and vile conspiracie. burgh, 5 Apr. ; 224-231, diary of his
45. Notitia, 31, 32 ; Chronology of progress to London ; Calderwood, vi.
History, 338, 339, 351 ; Bond (4th 221, left Edinburgh, 5th Apr. ; 223,
edition), 288, 402-408; Annals of reached London, 7 May; 232,anointed
England, 366. and crowned at Westminster, 25 July
46. Birrel, 58, 24 Mar. 1602-3 and 1603; Annalsof England, 3/2,crowned
31 Mar. 1603; Calderwood, vi. 206, 25 July 1603; Chronology of History,
24 Mar. ; 210, proclaimed 'King of 339, 340, 351, Regnal Years; Bond,
England, Scotland, France, and Ire- 288, James I.
272 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
Death of the Queen. Anna of Denmark, wife of King
James VI., anointed and crowned with her husband at
Westminster, 2 5th July 1603; died on the 2nd of March
i6i8-i9.50
Died. James the Sixth, ' King of Scots,' alias ' James the
First, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' died
at Theobalds in Hertfordshire, on the 27th of March i625.51
Aged 58 years 9 months and 9 days.52
Buried in King Henry VII.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey,
7th May 162$.™
His Reign lasted as ' James VI., King of Scots ' in Scotland,
35 years and 8 months; as 'James I., King of England,
Scotland, France, and Ireland/ 22 years and 4 days ; as
'King of Scots' in Scotland and in England, 57 years
8 months and 4 days.54
REIGN ENDED 27TH MARCH 1625.
ISSUE
King James the Sixth had by his wife, Anna of Denmark, three
sons, Henry, Charles, and Robert; and four daughters, Eliza-
beth, Margaret, Mary, and Sophia : 55
(l.) Henry-Frederick, duke of Rothesay, born in Stirling
Castle, i Qth February 1593-4; created Prince of Wales in
1610 ; died unmarried, in his i9th year, 6th November 1612 ;
50. Calderwood, vi. 232, anointed 52. See above, Nos. 3 and 51.
and crowned at Westminster, 25th
July 1603 ; vii. 351, 3 Mar. 1618-19 ; 53- Calderwood, vii. 634, 7th May
Annals of England, 371, died i Mar. l625 f Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, in
1618-19 ; buried at Westminster, 13 Westminster Abbey.
May 1619 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, ^ gee ab Nog and
died 2 Mar. ; Burke, cxii, died 2
Mar. 1618-19. 55. [King James VI. and his Queen,
51. Kalendar of Feme, died 27 Anna of Denmark, had several other
Mar. 1625 ; Calderwood, vii. 632, children who died in infancy, but
died 27 Mar. 1625 ; Annals of Eng- Charles I. and Elizabeth, Queen of
land, 383, died at Theobalds, 27 Mar. Bohemia, were the only two of their
1625 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology of numerous family who lived to matu-
History, 340, and notej ; Bond (4th rity.] See below, pp. 273, 274, Nos.
ed.), 288. 56-62 inclusive.
1625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
273
buried in the south aisle of King Henry VII. 's chapel in West-
minster Abbey, 7th December i6i2.56
(n.) Elizabeth, born at Dunfermline, igth August 1596 ;
married to Frederick, Count Palatine, afterwards king of
Bohemia, at Whitehall, i4th February 1612-13; died in
London, i3th February 1661-2; buried in the south aisle
of King Henry VII. 's chapel in Westminster Abbey. She
had, with other issue, Charles-Lewis, Count Palatine, Prince
Eupert, Prince Maurice, and a daughter : 57
Sophia, of whom hereafter.63
(in.) Margaret, born in the castle of Dalkeith, 24th December
1598, died in infancy.58
(iv.) Charles, born at Dunfermline, igth November 1600;
Duke of Albany, 23rd December 1600 ; Duke of York; Duke
of Cornwall, 1612; created Prince of Wales, 1616; Charles
I., 'King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' from
27th March 1625, until he was beheaded at Whitehall, in
London, 3oth January
56. [Duke of Rothesay, Earl of
Car-rick, Baron of Renfrew, and
Steward of Scotland, Duke of Corn-
wall ; created Prince of Wales and
Earl of Chester, 4 June 1610.] Bir-
rel, 32, born, 19 Feb. 1593-4; p. 33,
baptized Henry Frederick, 30 Aug.
1594; Calderwood, v. 293, born in
Stirling Castle, 19 Feb. 1593-4; vi.
100, born, 19 Feb. ; vii. 174, died, 7
Nov. 1612 ; 176, buried, 7 Dec. 1612 ;
Annals of England, 371, born, 19 Feb.
T593-4» died, 5 Nov. 1612 ; Bond, 302,
303, died unmarried, 6 Nov. 1612;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, died, 6
Nov. 1612 ; Burke, 1906, died, 6 Nov.
1612, buried in Westminster Abbey.
57. Register of the Privy Council,
v. 313, n., born at Dunfermline, igth
Aug. *596 ; Chester, Westminster
Abbey Registers, 156, note, born at
the palace of Falkland [error for Dun-
fermline] ; Acts of Parliaments, iv.
101, 'baptismeof the Princesse to be
within the abbay of haliruidhous,' 28
Nov., 'his maiestie and the queue
his darrest bedfellow sail mak speciall
chois of gossopis,' etc. ; Birrel, 38,
born, 19 Aug. 1598, p. 39, baptized, 28
Nov. 1596 ; Calderwood, v. 438, 439,
born at Dunfermline, 19 1596;
vi. 100, born, 19 Aug. ; vii. 176,
married, 14 Feb. 1612-13 ; Annals of
England, 371, born, 19 Aug. 1596,
married, 14 Feb. 1612-13 ; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 2 ; Burke, 1906,
born, 19 Aug. 1596, married, 14 Feb.
1612-13, died, 13 Feb. i66[i-]2.
58. Register of the Privy Council,
v. pp. Ixxxiv, 507, 542, 22nd Mar.
1598-9, Act for shortening Lent, 'in
respect of the baptisme of the Prin-
cesse his Majestie's dochter;' 558;
vol. vi. 175 ; Calderwood, v. 728,
* Upon the 24th December (1598) the
queene was delivered of a man-childe
[error for maid-child] in the Castell
of Dalkeith'; Annals of England,
P- 371-
59. Diplomata Scotise, xciv. , seal ;
274
JAMES THE SIXTH
(v.) Robert, born at Dunfermline, i8th January 1601-2 ; died
in infancy at Dunfermline, 27th May i6o2.60
(vi.) Mary, born at Greenwich, 8th April 1605 : baptized, 5th
May 1605 ; died, i6th December 1607 ; buried in the south-
east corner of the north aisle of King Henry VII. 's chapel in
Westminster Abbey.61
(vii.) Sophia, born at Greenwich, 22nd June; died, 23rd
June 1606; buried in the north-east corner of the north
aisle of King Henry VII.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey.62
Sophia, youngest daughter of Frederick, king of Bohemia,
by his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James VI., king
of Scots; born, i3th October 1630; married, 3oth Sep-
tember 1658, to Ernest Augustus, duke of Brunswick-
Luneburg, elector of Hanover; and died, 8th June I7i4.63
Birrel, 52, born, 20 Nov. 1600; p. 53,
baptized, 23 Dec. 1600, created Duke
of Albany, Marquis of Ormond, and
Earl of Ross ; Calderwood, vi. 100,
born at Dunfermline, 19 Nov. 1600;
Annals of England, 384 ; Chronology
of History, 340, 352, Regnal years ;
p. 379, style ; Bond, 288, 303, Prince
of Wales, etc.; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 53, xvi. 3.
60. Register of the Privy Council,
vi. pp. 336, 382, notes ; Birrel, 55,
born, 18 Feb. 1601-2; p. 56, baptized,
2 May 1602, styled Duke of Kin-
tyre, Marquess of Wigtoun, Earl of
Carrick, Lord of Annerdail ; Calder-
wood, vi. 143, born at Dunfermline,
18 Jan. 1601-2; p. 151, died, 27 May
1602, buried at Holy rood ; Peerage
of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 4, born, 18
Feb. 1601-2, baptized, 2 May, died,
27 May 1602, buried at Dunfermline.
61. Stow, 862 (38), the Lady Mary
born, 8 Apr. 1605 ; p. 891, died, 16
Sep. 1607 ; Annals of England, 371,
died young ; Peerage of Scotland, i.
53 ; xvi. 5, died, 26 Sep. 1607.
62. [Princess Sophia is repre-
sented, on her tomb, lying in a
cradle.] Stow, 883, the Lady Sophia
born, 22 June 1606, died next day ;
Annals of England, 371, died young ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 6;
Burke, born, 21, died, 23 June 1606.
63. Annals of England, 542, a°i7 14,
' The Princess Sophia of Hanover
dies, June 8, by which her son George
becomes heir to the British throne
under the Act of Settlement ' ; Bond,
291, House of Hanover, George the
First ; Burke, 1906 ; Statutes of the
Realm, vii. 636, 12 and 13, William
III. cap. 2, * An Act for the further
limitation of the Crown, and better
securing the Rights and Liberties of
the Subject.' ' The Princess Sophia,
Electress and Duchess-Dowager of
Hanover, daughter of the late
Queen of Bohemia, daughter of
King James the First, to inherit
after the King [Wm. III.] and the
Princess Anne — in Default of Issue
of the said Princess and his Ma-
jesty respectively — and the Heirs of
her Body, being Protestants, That
whosoever shall hereafter come to
the Possession of this Crown shall
joyn in Communion with the
Church of England, as by Law
established.'
1625] JAMES THE SIXTH 275
Her eldest son :
George the First, George-Lewis, born, 28th May 1660
[great-grandson of James the Sixth, king of Scots]. He
succeeded as Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, on the death of
his father, 23rd January 1697-8, and succeeded to the
throne of England as 'George I.1 on the death of Queen
Anne, ist August 1714. He was styled 'King of Great
Britain, France, and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-Lune-
burg, etc., Defender of the Faith.' 64
From George I. was lineally descended —
Victoria, By the Grace of GOD Queen of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Defender of the
Faith, Empress of India; born at Kensington Palace, on
the 24th of May 1819; succeeded to the throne on the
death of her uncle, King William IV., upon the 2oth of
June 1837; crowned in Westminster Abbey, 28th June
1838; married at St. James's Palace, loth February 1840,
to H.R.H. Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, K.G.,
who was created Prince Consort, 25th June 1857. His
Royal Highness died on the i4th of December 1861.
Her Majesty Queen Victoria was proclaimed Empress of
India at Delhi, on the ist of January 1877 > celebrated her
Jubilee as Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland on the 2oth of June 1887, completed the 6oth
year of her reign on the 2oth of June 1897, and cele-
brated her Diamond Jubilee on the 22nd of June 1897.
Queen Victoria died on the 22nd of January 1901, and was
succeeded by her eldest son :
King Edward VII., born on the 9th of November 1841 ;
married, loth March 1863, H.R.H. Princess Alexandra,
eldest daughter of Christian IX., king of Denmark. Issue,
three sons and three daughters.
George, Prince of Wales, born on the 3rd of June 1865,
second and only surviving son of King Edward VII. ;
married, 6th July 1893, Princess Victoria Mary of Teck.
Issue, five sons and one daughter.65
64. Chronology of History, 353, 65. See below, Pedigree, p. 285 ;
E-egnal years ; 379, style ; Annals of also Almanach de Gotha; Burke;
England, 542 ; Bond, 291. Lodge ; and Whitaker's Peerage.
276
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
NOTE
The Scots College in Rome was founded by Pope
Clement VIII. (Aldobrandini). The Bull of Institution is
dated 5th December 1600. The first student entered in
the year i6o2.66
66. Letter fromMonsignoreFraser, Rector of the Scots College in Rome.
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS
AS KING OF SCOTS
1st began 24 July 1 567,
ended 23 July 1 568.
14th began 24 July 1580,
ended 23 July 1581.
2nd began 24 July 1568,
ended 23 July 1569.
15th began 24 July 1581,
ended 23 July 1582.
3rd began 24 July 1 569,
ended 23 July 1570.
16th began 24 July 1582,
ended 23 July 1583.
4th began 24 July 1570,
ended 23 July 1571.
17th began 24 July 1583,
ended 23 July 1584.
5th began 24 July 1571,
ended 23 July 1572.
18th began 24 July 1584,
ended 23 July 1585.
6th began 24 July 1572,
ended 23 July 1573.
19th began 24 July 1585,
ended 23 July 1586.
7th began 24 July 1573,
ended 23 July 1574.
20th began 24 July 1586,
ended 23 July 1587.
8th began 24 July 1574,
ended 23 July 1575.
21st began 24 July 1587,
ended 23 July 1588.
9th began 24 July 1575,
ended 23 July 1576.
22nd began 24 July 1588,
ended 23 July 1589.
10th began 24 July 1576,
ended 23 July 1577.
23rd began 24 July 1589,
ended 23 July 1590.
llth began 24 July 1577,
ended 23 July 1578.
24th began 24 July 1590,
ended 23 July 1591.
12th began 24 July 1578,
ended 23 July 1579.
25th began 24 July 1591,
ended 23 July 1592.
13th began 24 July 1579,
ended 23 July 1580.
26th began 24 July 1 592,
ended 23 July 1593.
1625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued.
277
27th began 24 July 1 593,
ended 23 July 1594.
28th began 24 July 1 594,
ended 23 July 1595.
29th began 24 July 1595,
ended 23 July 1 596.
30th began 24 July 1596,
ended 23 July 1597.
31st began 24 July 1597,
ended 23 July 1598.
32nd began 24 July 1 598,
ended 23 July 1 599.
33rd began 24 July 1599,
ended 23 July 1600.
34th began 24 July 1600,
ended 23 July 1601.
35th began 24 July 1601,
ended 23 July 1602.
36th began 24 July 1602,
ended 23 July i6o3.67
37th began 24 July 1603,
ended 23 July 1604.
38th began 24 July 1604,
ended 23 July 1605.
39th began 24 July 1605,
ended 23 July 1606.
40th began 24 July 1606,
ended 23 July 1607.
41st began 24 July 1607,
ended 23 July 1608.
42nd began 24 July 1608,
ended 23 July 1609.
Only 8 months and 4 days of the 58th year.
43rd began 24 July 1609,
ended 23 July 1610.
44th began 24 July 1610,
ended 23 July 1611.
45th began 24 July 1611,
ended 23 July 1612.
46th began 24 July 1612,
ended 23 July 1613.
47th began 24 July 1613,
ended 23 July 1614.
48th began 24 July 1614,
ended 23 July 1615.
49th began 24 July 1615,
ended 23 July 1616.
50th began 24 July 1616,
ended 23 July 1617.
51st began 24 July 1617,
ended 23 July 1618.
52nd began 24 July 1618,
ended 23 July 1619.
53rd began 24 July 1619,
ended 23 July 1620.
54th began 24 July 1620,
ended 23 July 1621.
55th began 24 July 1621,
ended 23 July 1622.
56th began 24 July 1622,
ended 23 July 1623.
57th began 24 July 1623,
ended 23 July 1624.
58th began 24 July 1624,
ended 27 Mar. 1625.
67. Succeeded to the throne of England as James I. on the death of Queen
Elizabeth, 24th March 1602-3.
278
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS
AS 'KING OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, FRANCE, AND IRELAND.'
1st began 24 Mar. 1602-3, 12th began 24 Mar. 1613-14,
ended 23 Mar. 1603-4. ended 23 Mar. 1614-15.
2nd began 24 Mar. 1603-4, 13th began 24 Mar. 1614-15,
ended 23 Mar. 1604-5. ended 23 Mar. 1615-16.
3rd began 24 Mar. 1604-5,
ended 23 Mar. 1605-6.
14th began 24 Mar. 1615-16,
ended 23 Mar. 1616-17.
4th began 24 Mar. 1605-6,
ended 23 Mar. 1606-7.
15th began 24 Mar. 1616-17,
ended 23 Mar. 1617-18.
5th began 24 Mar. 1606-7,
ended 23 Mar. 1607-8.
16th began 24 Mar. 1617-18,
ended 23 Mar. 1618-19.
6th began 24 Mar. 1607-8,
ended 23 Mar. 1608-9.
17th began 24 Mar. 1618-19,
ended 23 Mar. 1619-20.
7th began 24 Mar. 1608-9,
ended 23 Mar. 1609-10.
18th began 24 Mar. 1619-20,
ended 23 Mar. 1620-21.
8th began 24 Mar. 1609-10,
ended 23 Mar. 1610-11.
19th began 24 Mar. 1620-21,
ended 23 Mar. 1621-22.
9th began 24 Mar. 1610-11,
ended 23 Mar. 1611-12.
20th began 24 Mar. 1621-22,
ended 23 Mar. 1622-23.
10th began 24 Mar. 1611-12,
ended 23 Mar. 1612-13.
21st began 24 Mar. 1622-23,
ended 23 Mar. 1623-24.
llth began 24 Mar. 1612-13,
ended 23 Mar. 1613-14.
22nd began 24 Mar. 1623-24,
ended 23 Mar. 1624-25.
23rd began 24 Mar. 1624-5,
ended 27 Mar. 1625.
Only 4 days of the 23rd year.
i625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
279
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
SOVEREIGNS OF ENGLAND
ELIZABETH
1558—1602-3.
House of Stewart
JAMES THE SIXTH,
King of Scots,
styled
' JAMES THE FIRST,
King of England,
Scotland, France,
and Ireland.'
1602-3 — 1625.
KINGS OF FRANCE
CHARLES IX.
1560-1574.
HENRI III.
(due d'Anjou,
roi de Pologne)
1574-1589.
Bourbon
HENRI IV.
(roi de Navarre)
1589-1610.
Louis XIII.
1610-1643.
POPES
Pius V.
'Saint'
1566-1572.
GREGORY XIII.68
1572-1585.
[Had been married and
had a son before he
became Pope.]
SlXTUS V.
1585-1590.
URBAN VII.
1590.
Papal See vacant 2 months,
1590.
GREGORY XIV.
1590-1591.
INNOCENT IX.
1591.
CLEMENT VIII.69
1592-1605.
LEO XI.
1605.
PAUL V.
1605-1621.
GREGORY XV.
1621-1623.
URBAN VIII.
1623-1644.
68. See below, pp. 299, 300, 303, 'The New Style.'
69. Pope Clement VIII. (Aldobrandini) founded the Scots College in Rome
in 1600. See above, p. 276.
280
I. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS, WITH THE DATES OF
THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF KENNETH I. IN 844
TO THE DEATH OF WILLIAM 'THE LION' IN 1214. (370 YEARS.)
(i) Kenneth I. ( Brothers, )
'Mac Alpin,' i .SO?*°I «. f
844-859. Ulpm the Scot. J
(2) Donald I.
859-863.
(i) Constantine I.
863-877-
(2) Aed,
877-878.
A daughter,
m. to Run.
Donald II.
889—900.
Malcolm I.
942—954.
Dungaile.
Girig,
878—889.
Constantine II. Eocha,
ooo — 942. 878—889.
Indulf,
954—962.
Donald.
(i) Dubh,
962-967.
Kenneth III.
997—1005.
Bodhe.
Gruoch,t
m. to Gillacomgan,
m. 2, to Macbeth.
Lulach
'THB 8IMPLB,'
1057—1057-8.
(2) Kenneth II.
971—995.
Malcolm II.
1005—1034.
Cuilean,
967—971.
Constantine III.
995—997-
Olave.
* Crinan the Thane,
hereditary lay -abbot
of Dunkeld, and Sene-
schal of the Isles, of
the kin of St. Columba.
[His father was pro-
bably Duncan, here-
ditary lay - abbot of
Dunkeld, and his
mother, a daughter
of one of the Kings
of the Isles.]
(i) Bethoc,
m. to Crinan*
The Thane.
(2) Donada, (3) A daug'
m. to Finlaec, m. to Sigu
Mormaer of Moray. Earl of Orki
(i) Duncan I.J
'THE GRACIOUS,
1034—1040.
(2) Maldred,
m. dau. of
Earl Uchtred.
A daughter,
mother of
Moddan.
(i) Malcolm III.
'CEANNMOR,'
1057-8 — 1093.
(2) Donald Bane, (3) Melmare, JNo
I093 — 1094> ? Earl of surviving
Athol.
Macbeth, Thorlinn,
1040—1057, Earl of Orkr
m. Gruoch.f m. Ingibjo:
Paul and
Erlend, Ba
of Orknej
issue.
(i) Duncan II.
1094,
m. JSthelreda.
William
Fitz-
Duncan.
William
' The Boy of
Egremont. '
(9) David I.
'THB SAINT,'
1124—1153.
(7) Eadgar, (8) Alexander I. (10) Matilda, (n) Mar
unmarried, ' THE FIERCE,' m. to Henry I., m. to con
1097—1106-7. 1 106-7 — II24- King of England, de Boulog
(4) Earl Henry,
Prince of
Scotland.
I
(i) Malcolm IV.
'THE MAIDEN,'
1153—1165.
I
(i) Malcolm,
strangled by
Donald Bane.
No
surviving
(2) William (3) David,
'THE LION,' Earl of
1165—1214. Huntingdon.
Matilda, Matilda
' The Empress m. to Stepl
Maud.' KingofEngl;
Henry II. Eustace I
King of comte d<
England. Boulogne
t Shakspere's Lady Macbeth. See above, p. 18.
J Shakspere's King Duncan. See above, pp. 12-16.
281
I. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS, WITH THE DATES OF
THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF MALCOLM II. IN
1005 TO THE DEATH OF ROBERT I. (BRUS) IN 1329. (324 YEARS.)
Kenne
997—
Boc
Gruc
m. i
Gillacc
tn in.
1005.
he.
ch,f
stto
mgan.
/ Cousins, grandsons \
\ of King Malcolm I. /
Malcolm II.
1005—1034.
* Crinan, ancestor
of H.M.King
Edward VII.
Eleven of Crinan 's
descendants were
Kings of Scots
1034—1285-6.
(2) Donada,
m. to Finlaec,
Mormaer of
Moray.
Macbeth,
1040—1057,
m. Gruoch.f
1
(3) A daughter,
m. to Sigurd,
Earl of
Orkney.
Thorfinn,
Earl of Orkney,
m. Ingibjorg.
(i) Bethoc,
dau. and heir,
m. to Crinan *
The Thane.
1
(i) Duncan Li A daughter, (2) Maldred,
'THE GRACIOUS,' mother of m. dau. of
1034—1040. Moddan. Earl Uchtred.
I
| |
t) Dui
10
n. ^Etl
Wil
Fitz-D
.m. A]
Kun
.can II.
telreda.
iam
uncan,
icede
icly.
1
(7) Eadgar,
unmarried,
1097—1106-7.
(8) Alexander I. (9) David I.
c THE FIERCE, ' ' THE SAINT, '
1106-7 — 1124. 1124 — 1153.
Madach,
Earlfof
Athol.
Harald,
Earl of
Orkney.
(i) Malcolm,
strangled by
Donald Bane.
(2) Claricia,
(3) Hodierna,
unmarried.
(4) Earl Henry,
Prince of
Scotland.
Lulacn No (2) Donald Bane, (i) Malcolm III. (3) Melmare, Gospatric,
'THE SIMPLE,' surviving 1093—1094, 'CEANNMOR,' ? Earl of istEarlof
1057—1057-8. issue. 1094—1097. 1057-8—1093. Athol. Dunbar.
Gospatric
of Dunbar,
2nd Earl.
Gospatric,
' Comes
Lodonee,'
3rd Earl.
Waltheof,
4th Earl of
Dunbar.
(2) William (5) Margaret, (i) Malcolm IV. (3) David, (4) Ada,
'THBLION,' m. to due de 'THE MAIDEN,' Earl of m. to comte
1165—1214. Bretagne. 1153—1165. Huntingdon, de Hollande.
Lexan
ang oi
1214—
lexan
Ling o
1249—
) Ma
i. to I
ing of
Marg
'THE
)FNOI
285-6-
ier II.,
Scots,
-1249.
Ier III.
' Scots,
1285-6.
Cons
m.toG
s. of H<
Art
dejur
of En(
iance,
eoffrey,
mry II.
nir,
t King
jland.
(i) Margaret, (2) Isabella, (3) Ada, Pat
m. to Alan of m. to Robert Brus m. to Henry $th E
Galloway. of Annandale. Hastynges. Dun
Dervorgulla, Robert Brus Henry Pat
m. to John of Annandale de 6th
Balliol. (Competitor). Hastynges. (Crus
I 1
John (Balliol) Robert Brus, John Pa1
1292 — 1296 m. Countess Hastynges 7th E
(Competitor). of Carrick. (Competitor). DUB
1
ric,
arlof
bar.
ric,
Earl
ader).
ric,
arlof
bar.
rgaret,
ric II.,
Norway
•aret
MAID
IWAY,'
—1290.
(2) Alexander,
Prince of
. Scotland.
(i) Robert I. (2) Edward (6) Isabella,
(BRUS), (Brus), 2nd wife of
Kingof Scots, King of Eric II., King
1306—1329. Ireland. of Norway.
FIRST
INTER-
REGNUM,
1290—1292.
SECOND
INTER-
REGNUM,
1296 — 1306.
t Shakspere's Lady Macbeth. See above, p. 18.
J Shakspere'a King Duncan. See above, pp. 12-16.
282
III. A PEDIGREE OF THE THIRTEEN COMPET
3RD OF AUGUST 1291, SHOWING 1
MALCOLM II.
King of Scots,
1005—1034.
(i) Bethoc,
daughter and heir,
m. to Crinan.
V
(2) Donada, (3) A daughter,
m. to Finlaec, m. to Sigurd,
Mormaer of Moray. Earl of Orkney.
(i) DUNCAN I.
'THB GRACIOUS,'
1034—1040.
(2) Maldred,
m. Ealdgyth, dau. of
Earl Uchtred.
MACBETH, Thorfinn,
1040 — 1057, Earl of Orkney,
m. Gruoch. m. Ingibjorg.
(i) MALCOLM III.
'CfiANNMOR,'
1057-8—1093.
(9) DAVID I.
'THE SAINT,'
1124—1153.
Earl Henry,
Prince of
Scotland.
1
!
(i) DUNCAN II.
m. JSthelreda.
William Fitz-Duncan,
m. Alice de
Kumely.
1 1 1
(7) EADGAR, (8) ALEXANDER I. (10) Matild
unmarried, 'THEFIBRCB,' m. to Henry
1097 — 1106-7. 1106-7—1124, KingofEngla
No Matilda,
surviving ' The Empre
issue. Maud.'
(2) WILLIAM
'THE LION,'
1165 — 1214.
(i) MALCOLM IV.
'THE MAIDEN,'
1153—1165.
(5) Margaret, (6) Matilda,
m. i, to due de Bretagne. died young,
2, to Humphrey de Bohun. unmarried.
ALEXANDER II.,
King of Scots,
1214—1249.
Isabella,
m. to Robert
Ros.
I
Ada, m. to Patric, Margaret, Aufrica, He
5th Earl of m. to Eustace m.toWillian Gall
Dunbar. Vesci. Say.
Patric, Wiliam Wil iam VII.
6th Earl of Vesci. Say. Gali
Dunbar.
Patric, III. William Aufrica,
7th Earl of Vesci. m. to Robert
Dunbar. . Wardone.
II. Patric Agatha,
of Dunbar, m. to
8th Earl, ist Mandeville.
Earl of March.
VIII. Roger
Mandeville.
ALEXANDER III.,
King of Scots,
1249—1285-6.
Margaret, m. to
XIII. Eric II.
King of Norway.
MARGARET,
' THE MAID
OP NORWAY,'
1285-6—1290.
Marjorie, William
m. to Alan Ros.
Durward.
Ermengarde. Robert
LRos.
IV. Wil-
Soules. liam Bos.
The Roman numerals prefixed to the names show the thirteen Con
The dates show the order and length of the reigns from the accessior
I THE SCOTTISH CROWN, AT BERWICK, ON THE
SCENT FROM MALCOLM II., KING OF SCOTS.
283
LULACH
'THE SIMPLE,'
1057—1057-8.
(n) Mary,
m. to comte de
Boulogne.
(3) Mclmare.
? Earl of
Athol.
Madach,
Earl of
Athol.
(2) DONALD BANE,
1093—1094,
1094—1097.
Bethoc,
m. to Huctred
of Tynedale.
Matilda,
m. to Stephen,
{ing of England.
Harald,
Earl of
Orkney.
~
orie,
John
esay.
cia,
Henry
;eny.
(3^
Hunti
(i) M£
m. to j
Gallc
;avid.
lof
tigdon.
fr)
m. to
deHo
Floi
com
Holl
kda,
comte
ilande.
•ent,
tede
wide.
Mar]
m. to
Lind
Ali
m. to
Pinl
.rgaret, (2) Isabella, (3) Ada,
Uan of m. to Robert m. to Henry
way. Brus. Hastynges.
ST
NDM,
Dervorgulla,
m. to John
Balliol.
XI. John
Balliol,
XII. Robert
Brus of
Annandale.
Robert Brus,
Earl of
Carrick.
ROBERT I.
(BRUS),
King of Scots,
1306—1329.
(i) Edward.
(2) Henry.
)ND
HUM,
Hextilda,
m. to Richard
Comyn.
William
Comyn.
Richard
Comyn.
Henry Guillaume, Henry John Comyn
Hastvnees. comte de Pinkeny. of Badenoch
Hollande. ( ' The Red No. i').
X. John I. Florent, V. Robert IX. John Comyn,
Hastynges. comte de Pinkeny. m. Balliol's
Hollande. sister.
John Comyn
('The Red No. 2'),
stabbed by
Brus.
• order in which their ' Petitions ' are recorded in the Great Roll of Scotland.
>lm II., in 1005, to the death of King Robert I. (Brus), 7th June 1329. [324 years.]
284
IV. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH SOVEREIGNS AND GOVERNORS,
WITH THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF
ROBERT I. (BRUS) IN 1306 TO THE DEATH OF JAMES VI.
(STEWART) IN 1625. (319 YEARS.)
Robert
1306-
(i)Ma
m. to 1
HighS
killed, i
Robe
(STE'fl
1370-1-
I. (BRUS),
—1329.
By 2nd marriage.
rgaret,
illiam,
wlof
land.
n,
lostage
land.
rjorie,
Walter,
;eward,
3i5-i6.
:t II.
fART),
— I3QO.
1
(4) Da
(BB
born,
1329—
S
surv
iss
rid II.
us),
[323-4,
1370-1-
o
ving
ue.
(5) John, (2) Matilda,
died m. to
in Thomas
infancy. Isaac.
(3) Ms
m.toW
Sth E
Suthei
Jot
died a 1
inEng
Both the
legitimate
sons of
Robert I.
(Brus), King
of Scots,
died
without
issue.
1
(i) Joanna, (2) Catherine
m. to John, died un-
Lord of Lorn. married.
(i) Rob
(origi
Jol
1390-
(3) Jai
1406 —
assass
atP
{2) Jai
i436-7
kille
Roxt
(i) Jai
1460-
mur<
near S
(i) Jar
1488-
slai
Flod
(4) Ja:
1513-
die
Falk
(3)1
1542-
abdicat
behead
alter,
r Athol
aded,
37-
ties,
fhen a
gem
and.
jert
rart,
ided,
37-
ert III.
nally
m)
-1406.
(4) Alexander,
Earl of Buchan
' The Wolf of
Badenoch.'
1 1
(5) David, Seven
, Earl of married
Stratherne daughters,
and Caithness, with issue.
(3)1
Duke oi
Gove
1388-
Mu
Duke ol
Govern
behead
.obert,
Albany,
rnor,*
-1420.
rdac,
' Albany,
or, 1420,
ed, 1425.
(6) W
Earlo
behe
14
Jar
died v
hosts
Engl
Rol
Stev
behe,
14
nes I.
1436-7.
mated
srth.
1 1 1
(i) David, (2) Robert, Three
Duke of Eothesay, died married
died [? starved], in daughters,
1402-3. infancy. with issue.
ties II.
—1460,
dat
urgh.
(i) Alexander,
(elder twin)
died in
infancy.
Six (2) Walter
married Stewart,
daughters, beheaded,
with issue. 1425.
(3) Alexander
Stewart,
beheadedi
1425-
ties III.
-1488,
lered
;irling.
(3) David,
Earl of
Moray,
died, 1457.
I 1
(4) John, (2) Alexander,
Earl of Earl of March,
Mar, Duke of Albany,
died, 1479. killed, 1485.
(5) Mar
i. Thorn
Earl of
2. Lord I
Jai
Ham
ist (Ha
Earl of
Jar
Earl of
Gove
1542-
y, m. to
as Boyd,
Arran.
lamilton.
les
ilton,
milton)
Arran.
les,
Arran,
rnor,
-I554-
(6) MJ
m. [
Willia
LordC
Mar
Crichtc
to Geoi
Earl of
Nor
Les
Ma
of Re
rgaret
?] to
m, 3rd
richtor
jaret
n, m. 3
"ge, 3*
Rothes'
nan
lie,
ster
thes.
aes IV.
-1513,
a at
Lden.
(2) James,
Archbishop of
St. Andrews,
died, 1502-3,
(3) John, John,
Earl of Duke of Albany,
Mar, Governor,
died, 1502-3. 1515 — 1524.
cues V.
-1542,
dat
land.
(i) James,
born, 1506,
died in
infancy.
(3) Arthur, (6) Alexander,
born, 1508, and two
died in daughters, died
infancy. in infancy.
lary, (i) James,
-1567, born, 1540,
ed, 1567, died in
id, 1586-7. infancy.
(2) Arthur, (i) James
born, 1541, Hamilton,
died in 3rd Earl
infancy. of Arran.
(2) John
Hamilton,
ist Marquis
of Hamilton.
(4) Claud,
Queen Mary
Commander
at Laugside.
James VI. \ Proclaimed 'JAMES I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,'
1567 — 1625. / 24th March 1602-3 ; died, 27th March 1625.
* From 1388 to 1406, in his brother's lifetime.
285
A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH SOVEREIGNS, WITH THE DATES OF
THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES VI. IN 1567 TO
THE ACCESSION OF KING EDWARD VII. IN 1901. (334 YEARS.)
James VI.
1567—1625.
2) Elizabeth,
Queen of
Bohemia.
Sophia,
Electress of
Hanover.
1
(i) Henry,
Prince of
Wales.
(3) Margaret,
died in
infancy.
(4) Charles I.
1625 — 1648-9
(Beheaded).
1
i
(5) Robert,
Duke of
Kintyre.
(6) Mary,
(7) Sophia,
unmarried.
(i) Charles II.
(1648-9 — 1660)
1660—1685.
(a)l
Princ
Ora
Willis
Ki
1689-
Lary,
ess of
nge.
,m III.
ng>
-1702.
1
(3) James VII.
1685—1688
(Abdicated).
1
i
(4) Henry,
Duke of
Gloucester.
(7) Henrietta,
Duchess of
Orleans.
George I.
King,
714—1727.
Sophia,
Queen of
Prussia.
(5) Mary II.
Queen,
1689—1694.
(6) Anne,
Queen,
1702—1714.
(10) James,
Prince of Wales,
'James VIII.1
1
George II.
King,
727—1760.
Sophia,
Queen of
Prussia.
(i) William,
Duke of
Gloucester.
(2) George, (i) Charles,
died in ' 'Prince Charlie,'
infancy. ' Charles III.'
1
(2) Henry,
'Cardinal York '
'Henry IX.'
Frederick,
Prince of
Wales.
(2) William,
Duke of
Cumberland.
(3) Anne,
Princess of
Orange.
(4) Amelia,
(5) Elizabeth,
unmarried.
(6) Mary,
Landgravine of
Hesse-Cassel.
!
(7) Louisa,
Queen of
Denmark.
eorge III.*
King,
[760—1820.
(2) Edward,
Duke of
York.
(3) William,
Duke of
Gloucester.
(4) Henry,
Duke of
Cumberland.
(6) Augusta,
Duchess of
Brunswick.
(7) Caroline,
Queen of
Denmark.
4) Edward, (2) Frederick, (i) George IV.* (3) William IV.* (7)Adolphus, (5) Ernest,*
King, King, Duke of Duke of
1820—1830. 1830—1837. Cambridge. Cumberland.
Duke of Duke of
Kent. York.
I I
Victoria, = ALBERT, Charlotte,
£837—1901, PRINCE CONSORT, Princess of
ueen and Prince of Saxe- Wales,
^/ -y— j
ueen and
impress.
Prince of Saxe- TT »ico,
CoburgandGotha. died, 1817.
I
(i) George,
Duke of
Cambridge,
died, 1904.
(2) Mary,
Duchess
of Teck,
died, 1897.
George,*
Duke of
Cumberland,
died, 1878.
(2)
ward VII.
901—
ung and
Imperor.
ALEXANDRA, Alfred,
Princess Duke of
of Edinburgh,
Denmark, died, 1900.
(7)
Arthur,
Duke
of
Connaught.
(8) (i) (3)
Leopold, Victoria, Alice,
Duke of Princess Royal, Grand
Albany, Empress Duchess
died, 1884. Frederic. of Hesse.
(2)
George,
Prince of
Wales,
1901.
Victoria Albert Victor,
Mary, Duke of
Princess Clarence,
of Teck. died, 1892.
I I I
(6) (4) (3)
Alexander, Victoria, Louise,
born, born, Princess Royal,
1871, 1868, Duchess
died, 1871. unmarried. of Fife.
!
J5),
Maud,
Queen
of
Norway.
^ (0 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Edward Albert Victoria Henry George John (i) Alexandra. Olaf,
Albert. Frederick. Alexandra. William. Edward. Francis. (2) Maud. Crown Prince.
Also King of Hanover.
286
VI. A TABLE OF THE MARRIAGES OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS,
NAME
MARRIED
YEAR
DUNCAN I. ' THE GRACIOUS '
of Shakspere.
A cousin of Siward, earl of
Northumberland.
*I030
MACBETH ....
Gruoch, daughter of Bodhe and
widow of Gillacomgan, mormaer
of Moray. (Shakspere's Lady
Macbeth).
*IO32
MALCOLM III. ' CEANNMOB '
(i) Ingibjorg, widow (? daughter) of
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney ;
*io59
» »>
(2) 'St. Margaret,' daughter of
Edward ^Etheling.
*io68
DUNCAN II. ...
^Ethelreda, daughter of Gospatric,
ist earl of Dun bar.
*io9o
ALEXANDER I. 'THE FIERCE'
Sibylla, daughter of Henry I. , king
of England.
*IIIO
DAVID I. ' THE SAINT '
Matilda, daughter and heir of
Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon,
and widow of Simon de St. Liz.
*ni4
WILLIAM « THE LION ' .
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard,
vicecomes de Bellomonte.
1186
ALEXANDER II. .
(i) Joan, daughter of John, king
of England ;
1221
>»
(2) Marie, daughter of Enguerand
III. de Coucy.
1239
ALEXANDER III. .
(i) Margaret, daughter of Henry
III. , king of England ;
1251
it
(2) Yolande, or Joletta, daughter
of Robert IV., comte de Dreux.
1285
JOHN (Balliol) .
Isabella, daughter of John de
Warrenne, earl of Surrey.
1 280- it
ROBERT I. (Brus)
(i) Isabella, daughter of Donald,
loth earl of Mar ;
*i295
»>
(2) Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer
de Burk, earl of Ulster.
1302
About.
t Double Dates explained, p. 292.
287
FROM DUNCAN THE FIRST TO JAMES THE SIXTH, 1034-1625.
NAME
MARRIED
TEAR
DAVID II. (Brus)
[i) Johanna or Joan, daughter of
Edward II., king of England ;
1328
?> » •
(2) Margaret, daughter of Sir
Malcolm Drummond, and widow
of Sir John Logie.
i363-4t
ROBERT II. (Stewart) .
(i) Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam
Mure of Rowallan ;
1347
» »i • •
(2) Euphemia, daughter of Hugh,
earl of Ross, and widow of John
Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray.
1355
ROBERT III. ,,
Annabella, daughter of Sir John
Drummond of Stobhall.
"1367
JAMES I. ,, .
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort,
ist earl of Somerset.
1423-4*
JAMES II. „ .
JAMES III. „
Marie, daughter of Arnold, due de
Gueldres.
Margaret, daughter of Christian or
1449
1469
JAMES IV. ,,
Christiern I., king of Denmark.
Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry
1*503
VII. , king of England.
* o j
JAMES V. ,, .
( I ) Madeleine de Valois, daughter of
Francois I. , king of France ;
i536-7t
5> » •
(2) Marie, daughter of Claude I. de
Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale,
and widow of Louis II. d'Orleans,
due de Longueville.
1538
MARY „
(i) to Francois the Dauphin ; [1559,
Frangois'lL, king of France ;]
IS58
» )> • •
(2) to Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley,
son of Matthew, 4th earl of
Lennox ;
1565
j> j> « •
(3) to James Hepburn, 4th earl of
Bothwell, duke of Orkney .
1567
JAMES VI.
Anna, daughter of Frederick II.,
king of Denmark and Norway.
1589
*t About.
t Double Dates explained, p. 292.
288
VII. A PEDIGREE OF THE EANULPHS, EARLS OF MORAY, 1312—13
[See above, Preface, p. xv.]
Thomas Ranulph,*
m. Elisabeth, dau. of Robert Bruce,*
Earl of Carrick, sister of
Robert I.,* King of Scots.
SIR THOMAS RANULPH,*
Lord of Man and Annandale,
CREATED EARL OF MORAY in 1312,
by his uncle, King Robert I.*
Guardian of Scotland, 1327-1332. Died 2oth July 1332.
THOMAS RANULPH,
(i,
JOHN RANULPH,*
'BLACK AGNES OF DUNBAR,'
Isab.
2ND EARL OF MORAY,
3RD EARL OF MORAY,
COUNTESS OF MARCH AND MORAY.*
rn. i
Lord of Man
Lord of Man and
m. to Patric,* gih Earl of Dunbar,
Pati
and Annandale,
Annandale,
2nd Earl of March, Papal
Dun
only three weeks
an Earl.
m. Euphemia.* dau.
of Hugh, Earl of Ross.
Dispensation, i6th Jan. 1323-4.
Successfully defended
who
inC;
He was
Killed at the battle of
Dunbar Castle
on hi
killed at the
Durham, ijth October
against the English
to
battle of Dupplin,
1346. No surviving issue.
for five months in 1338.
Holy
1 2th August 1332.
His widow was 2nd wife
Died in 1368.
inn
No surviving issue.
of King Robert II.*
No surviving issue.
Left
I
Sir David
of Dunbar,*
of Cockburn.
I I I I
John. Patric. Sir Gawane. Columba of Dunbar,*
Bishop of Moray. 1418-1435.
Effigy on his tomb
in the Dunbar aisle in the
Cathedral at Elgin.
tlj
Elisabeth of Dili
married to D£ 1
eldest son of jl
Robert III.* j*
above, p. 180, Nl4
Impression of Seal extant.
289
III. A PEDIGREE OF THE DUNBARS, EARLS OF MORAY, 1346-1429.
[See above, Preface, p. xv,]
IX
PatricofDunbar,*
7th Earl of Dunbar
(see above, pp. 281, 282),
b. c. 1213, d. at Whittinghame, 24th Aug. 1289,
buried in the north aisle of the church at Dunbar.
I
Patric of Dunbar,*
8th Earl of Dunbar,
ist Earl of March,
b. 1242 (Competitor, 1291),
d. loth October 1308, set. 66.
John.
Male
line
extinct.
L
PATRIC OF DUNBAR,*
9th Earl of Dunbar,
2nd Earl of March,
4TH EARL OF MORAY,
(1) 1303, the Lady Ermigarda ;
(2) 1323-4, 'Black Agnes,'*
elder dau. of Sir Thomas Ranulph,*
ist Earl of Moray. Died 1368,
set. 84. No surviving issue.
m.
Sir Alexander of Dunbar,*
Impressions of seal, a° 1288,
in B.M. and in Record Office.
Witness at Dunbar, a° 1318.
(Raine, app. 78, No. 432.)
XI
Sir Patric of Dunbar,*
present at the battles of
Durham, i7th Oct. 1346, and
Poitiers, igth Sept. 1356,
m. Isabella,* younger dau.
of Sir Thomas Ranulph,*
ist Earl of Moray.
Died in Candia, on his way
to the Holy Land, in 1356-7.
George of Dunbar,* ' Patrike
oth Earl of Dunbar, off Dunbarr * m. to James
3rd Earl of March, lorde of Douglas,
Lord of Man and of bele. ' Lord of Dalkeith,
Innandale. Charter Ancestor of died before
confirmed by King William igth Dec. 1392 ;
•avid II.,* 2$th July Dunbar, buried at
368, d. 1416, set. 82. the Poet. Neubotle.
I
XII
JOHN OF DUNBAR,*
5TH EARL OP MORAY,
m. Marjorie,* dau. of King Robert II.,*
Papal Dispensation, nth July 1370,
CREATED EARL AND COUNTESS OP MORAY,
in Parliament at Scone, 9th March 1371-2.
He died at York, 1391. The Countess was
m. 2ndly to Alexander Keith of Grandown.
(2)
3eorge of Dunbar,*
th Earl of Dunbar,
th Earl of March.
Attainted,
th January 1434-5.
THOMAS OF DUNBAR,*
6TH EARL OP MoRAY,f
nephew of King Robert III.*
Taken prisoner at Homildon,
i4th September 1402.
I
XIII
Alexander of Dunbar,
m. Mauld, daughter and
heir of James Fraser,*
of Frendraught. Died
before 2oth Feb. 1420-1.
Euffame.f
Indenture
at Fynletter,
for her proposed
marriage to
Alexander Comyne,
28th May 1408.
THOMAS OF DUNBAR,
7TH EARL OP MORAY, f
Hostage for
James I.,*
King of Scots,
died in 1427.
No issue.
XIV
JAMES OF DUNBAR,*
STH EARL OF MORAY.
Hostage for James I.,* King of Scots,
m. Isabella, dau. of Sir Walter Innes *
of that Ilk. Also Janet, dau. of Alexander
of Seton,* ist Earl of Huntly.
Murdered at Frendraught, loth Aug. 1429.
* Impression of Seal extant,
t There does not appear to be any evidence
to prove whether the 7th Earl was or was not
the same person as the 6th Earl. Euffame
may have been daughter of John of Dunbar,
5th Earl of Moray.
290
IX. THE USE OF THE TABLES AND CALENDARS
EXPLAINED
The foregoing Tables of Regnal Years ; the following explanation
of ' Double Dates ' ; the Table of Easter Day ; the Tables of Ash
Wednesday and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before and after
Easter ; the Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Antipopes ; and
the Alphabetical, Church, and Latin Calendars; are provided to
enable any person to translate the dates in old documents or
chronicles into our present computation.
Some documents were dated by a Regnal year; for instance,
King Alexander II. granted a charter1 to the monks at Pluscarden,
dated yth April, in the 22nd year of his reign. On referring to
the Table of his Regnal Years (see above, p. 93), the year will be
found to be 1236.
Some documents were dated by a Saint's day; for instance
* St. Andrew's Day.' On referring to the Alphabetical Calendar
(see below, p. 330), this will be found to be the 3oth of November.
Some documents were dated by an Octave ; for instance, an
Inquisition dated ' die Dominica in octabis Sancte Trinitatis anno
regni Eegis Edwardi sextodecimo' (on Sunday the Octave of Holy
Trinity in the 1 6th year of the reign of King Edward). Easter
Day fell on the 28th of March in 1288 (16 Edward I.), Trinity
Sunday was on the 23rd of May, and the Sunday following (3oth
May) was the Octave of the feast.
* In Octabis ' seems to be erroneously accepted as meaning on any
day during the Octave, but a careful examination of the Records
proves that it was on the day of the Octave and not on any day during
the Octave, Nicolas, Hardy, Bond, etc., etc., notwithstanding.2
Some documents were dated by a Moveable Feast ; for instance,
the ' Letter,' written in Norman French, which was presented by
the ' Competitors ' for the Scottish Crown to Edward I., king of
England, the chosen arbitrator. The Letter is dated ' at Norham
the Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace 1291. '3
1. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, Part i. xxvi, by John A. C. Vincent. See
p. 26, No. XLVIII. See also above, also below, p. 338, note.
p. 90, No. 19, and p. 93, 22nd year. 3. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, Part i.
2. See 'The Record Society,' vol. p. 37, No. LXXI.; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
xxvii. a° 1893, ' Lancashire Lay Sub- ii. 120, No. 492. See also above,
sidies,' vol. i. Introduction, pp. xxiii- The First Interregnum, p. in, No. 4.
291
THE USE OF THE TABLES AND CALENDARS
EXPLAINED— continued.
The exact date of this 'Letter,' according to our present com-
putation, may be ascertained by referring
(1) To the Alphabetical Calendar (see below, p. 330), where
it appears that Ascension Day is a moveable feast ;
(2) To the Table of Easter Day (see below, p. 311), where it ap-
pears that in the year 1291 Easter Day — on which the
moveable feasts depend — fell on the 22nd of April ; and
(3) To the Table of Moveable Feasts after Easter (see below,
p. 324), where it appears that when Easter Day falls on
the 2 2nd of April, Ascension Day falls on Thursday
the 3ist of May; consequently the date of the Letter,
'Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace
1 29 1, 'was — according to our present computation — the
6th of June 1291.
Some documents were dated by Calends or Kalends, Nones, or
Ides; for instance, 'xix. Cal. Jan/ On referring to the Latin
Calendar (see below, p. 357), this will be found to be the i4th of
December.
Some documents were dated by the Regnal Year of a Pope ; for
instance, the Bull of Pope Honorius III., ' given at the Lateran by
the hand of Ranerius, the Vice-Chancellor of the Holy Roman
Church, on the eleventh of the Kalends of December, the seventh
Indiction, in the year of the Incarnation of our Lord, twelve
hundred and eighteen, and of the Pontificate of our lord Pope
Honorious III., the third year.' 4
NOTE
For an explanation of the Indictions, the Epact, the Golden
Number or Prime, the Dominical or Sunday Letter, etc., see The
Chronology of History by Sir Harris Nicolas ; and Monthly Star
Maps, MCM. (1900), by Walter B. Blaikie.
4. Nat. MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII. Alexander II., p. 88, No. 10 ; and
Honorious III. was consecrated on below, An Alphabetical Table of the
the 24th of July 1216. See also above, Popes and Antipopes, p. 327.
292
X. DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED
Events in Scottish history which happened in any year before
1600, on any day from the ist of January to the 24th of March
inclusive, are often incorrectly assigned to a particular year. The
cause of this is explained in the following remarks : —
In Scotland, before the ist of January 1600, letters, deeds,
royal charters, etc., were usually dated by the civil computation,
in which the year began on the 25th of March (The Annunciation) ;
although Papal Bulls and occasionally other documents were dated
by the historical computation, in which the year began on the
ist of January.
Both computations assign each day, from the 25th of March to
the 3 ist of December inclusive, to the same year; but they assign
each day, from the ist of January to the 24th of March inclusive,
to a different year.
As the use of two computations proved inconvenient, King
James VI., with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, issued a
Proclamation, dated Haliruidhous, i;th December 1599. This
Proclamation ordained that, in and after 1600, the year should
begin on the ist of January, instead of on the 25th of March.
[But the Proclamation did not introduce the New Style, as it
did not deduct the ten extra days that the Julian method of com-
puting the year had erroneously accumulated. The New Style
was first adopted in Scotland and in England, in compliance with
an Act of Parliament, on the i4th of September I752.1]
Accordingly, the year 1599, which had begun on the 25th of
March, ended on the 3 ist of December, and consequently lost all
January, all February, and from the ist to the 24th of March
inclusive, and only lasted 9 months and 7 days.
This change gave rise to the necessity of using a double date
when referring to events that had taken place before the year
1752 on any day from the ist of January to the 24th of March in-
clusive, in order to show the year according to both computations.
When a double date is given, the first year shows the first or
i. See below, pp. 299, 303-305, 317.
DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED 293
old computation, that is, the civil or legal year as it was reckoned
in Scotland before 1752 ; the last year shows the last, present, or
historical computation as it is reckoned now (1906).
THE EARLIEST EXAMPLE OF A DOUBLE DATE IN THIS BOOK.
Malcolm II. became king of Scots on the death of Kenneth III.
in 1005. The exact date of his accession is unknown, but the
nearest approach to reconciling the statements in the different
chronicles is to suppose that it took place on the 25th of March
— the first day of 1005. This makes the first regnal year of
Malcolm II. begin on the 25th of March 1005, and end on the 24th
of March 1005-6 (see above, p. 4, note 23). Another example: —
THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER III., IQTH MARCH 1285-6.
Any person reading that Alexander III., king of Scots, was
killed by a fall from his horse on the i9th of March 1285, would
not know by which computation his death was assigned to that
year, and consequently could not tell how many years had elapsed
since the event.
But if the double date were given, as it sometimes is, and
always ought to be, thus : iQth March 1285-6, three facts relating
to the death of Alexander III. would be shown, viz. :
1. That 1285 was the year of his death according to the
ancient Scottish computation, as it was reckoned in the time of
Alexander III., and as it appears in the old chronicles ;
2. That 1286 was the year of his death according to the histori-
cal computation as it is reckoned now (1906) ; and
3. That the 6ooth anniversary of his death (according to the New
Style) occurred on the i9th of March 1886. Another example : —
THE BIRTH OF DAVID II., $TH MARCH 1323-4.
David II., king of Scots, reckoned that he was born on the 5th
of March 1323, whereas we reckon that he was born on the 5th of
March 1324. Both dates are correct, and really mean the same
day; because from his point of view the year 1323 began on the
25th of March, and ended on the 24th of March following; where-
as from our point of view the year 1323 began on the ist of
January, and ended on the 3ist of December following. Accord-
ing to the old computation, David II. was born on the 346th day
of the year 1323. According to the present computation, he was
294 DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED
born on the 64th day of the year 1324. Therefore, to show both
computations, in speaking or writing now of the date of his birth,
the date ought to be described thus : 5th March 1323-4. Another
example : —
3 1ST DECEMBER 1459, NEXT DAY, 1ST JANUARY 1459.
Suppose a charter dated 3ist December 1459, confirmed next
day by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated ist
January 1459, which would appear to us to be a year before the
charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of
the date of the king's confirmation, it ought to be described thus :
ist January 1459-60. Another example: —
24TH MARCH 1594, NEXT DAY, 25TH MARCH 1595.
Suppose a charter dated 24th March 1594, confirmed next day
by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated 25th March
1595, which would appear to us to be, not one day, but a year and
one day after the charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or
writing now of the date of the charter, it ought to be described
thus: 24th March 1594-5; the date of the king's confirmation,
25th March 1595, would be the same in both computations.
Another example : —
THE ACCESSION OF JAMES VI. TO THE THRONE OF ENGLAND,
24TH MARCH 1602-3.
King James the Sixth of Scotland succeeded to the throne of
England, as James I., upon the death of Queen Elizabeth on the
24th of March 1602-3, which in Scotland was reckoned the 83rd
day of 1603; but in England it was the 365^, or last, day of
1602. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of the date of the
accession of King James to the throne of England, the date ought
to be described thus : 24th March 1602-3.
DISADVANTAGE OF OMITTING THE DOUBLE DATE.
If only one year be given it is impossible to know which com-
putation is used, or whether the event is correctly assigned to the
particular year ; and if only the historical year be given, it does
not correspond with the year shown in contemporary authorities,
which makes it liable to create confusion.
Double dates are unnecessary for events that occurred in Great
Britain on or after the 25th of March 1751.
295
XI. THE PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND
FASTS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER
[See also below, the Tables, pp. 308-324.]
In Scotland, before the Reformation, the days seem to have
been reckoned from sunset to sunset, not from midnight to mid-
night, as at present (1906). 'And the evening and the morning
were the first day ' (Genesis i. 5), not the morning and the evening.
Feasts. All Sundays are Feasts.
Fasts. All Fridays are Fasts, except those that fall on Christmas
Day.
The moveable Feasts and Fasts depend upon Easter Day.
Advent Sunday, or, more correctly, ' The First Sunday in Advent '
is on St. Andrew's Day (the 3oth day of November) when that day
falls on Sunday ; but when St. Andrew's Day falls on a week
day, Advent Sunday is the nearest Sunday to it, whether before
or after ; so that Advent Sunday is never more than three days
from St. Andrew's Day.1
Septuagesima Sunday is the third Sunday before Lent, and the
ninth Sunday before Easter.
Sexagesima Sunday is the second Sunday before Lent, and the
eighth Sunday before Easter.
Quinquagesima Sunday is the Sunday next before Lent, and the
seventh Sunday before Easter. It is called Quinquagesima
(5oth) from its being fifty days before Easter.
Fasterns-een, Shrove Tuesday, or Mardi Gras, is the day next
before Ash Wednesday, and the last day of the Carnival; it
is the seventh Tuesday before Easter. Lent begins on the
evening of Fasterns-een.
I. Advent is generally supposed which is omitted from the present
to be the beginning of the ecclesi- Books of Common Prayer, viz. :—
astical year in Western Christendom. ' Note, that the Supputation of the
In the ' Annexed ' Book of Common year of our Lord in the Church of
Prayer, signed by Convocation on England beginneth the 25 day of
the 20th of December 1661, and March.' [This Note seems to have
attached to ' the Act of Uniformity,' been superseded on the ist of January
there is the following note at the 1752, on the adoption of the New
end of the Table of Moveable Feasts, Style, by Act of Parliament. ]
296 PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS
The following lines are still (1906) in use in the north-east of
Scotland, viz. :
' First comes Cannilmas,- and syne3 the new meen,4
The first Tysday 5 efter that, that 's Fasterns-een ;
That meen oot,6 and anither at its hicht,7
The first Sunday efter that, that '* Paice8 richt.'
Shrove Tuesday. See above, * Fasterns-een.'
Lent9 is a Fast of forty days. It begins on the evening of
Fasterns-een, or Shrove Tuesday, and extends to Easter Even,
that is, to the Saturday evening next before Easter. Sundays
being 'Feasts,' are not included in counting the forty days'
Lenten Fast.
Ash Wednesday is the day after Fasterns-een, or Shrove Tuesday,
and is the seventh Wednesday before Easter.
Quadragesima. Lent, the forty fast days before Easter.
Quadragesima Sunday is the first Sunday in Lent, and the sixth
Sunday before Easter.
Palm Sunday, on which day the triumphal entry of our LORD
into Jerusalem is commemorated, is the sixth Sunday in Lent,
and the Sunday next before Easter.
Maundy Thursday, on which day the institution of the Blessed
Sacrament used to be commemorated, is the Thursday next
before Easter.10
Good Friday, on which day the Crucifixion of our LORD n is com-
memorated, is the Friday next before Easter.
Easter Even is the Saturday next before Easter.
2. Candlemas : the 2nd of Feb- 10. As Maundy or Skire Thursday
ruary, the Presentation of Christ in is in Lent and a Fast day, the com-
the Temple, or the Purification of memoration of the Institution of the
the Blessed Virgin Mary. Blessed Sacrament was transferred,
3. then. in the year 1264, to the Thursday next
4. moon. after Trinity Sunday. See 'Corpus
5. Tuesday. Christi,' on the opposite page.
6. out. ii. The Crucifixion of our LORD
7. height. is supposed to have taken place on
8. Pasch, or Easter Day. Friday the ;th of April Anno Domini
Q. ' Lent,' the Anglo-Saxon for 29, that is, Anno Christi 33, when he
'Spring,' is 'Quadragesima' in Latin, was 32 years, 3 months, and 13 days
and ' Careme ' in French. old. See below, p. 300.
PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS 297
Easter, Pasch, Paice, Easter Day, or Easter Sunday, on which
day the .Resurrection of our LORD12 is commemorated, is
the first Sunday after the first full moon that falls upon, or next
after the 2ist of March. If the full moon falls on Sunday,
Easter Day is the Sunday after. The earliest date on which
Easter Day can fall is the 22nd of March, the latest date on
which Easter Day can fall is the 25th of April; therefore there
are thirty-five different dates on which Easter Day may fall.13
Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, on which day the Ascension of
our LORD is commemorated, is the sixth Thursday, or the
thirty-ninth day after Easter.
Pentecost, Whit-Sunday, or Whitsun-Day, on which day the
descent of the HOLY GHOST is commemorated, is the seventh
Sunday, or the forty-ninth day after Easter.
Trinity Sunday, or the First Sunday after Pentecost, the Feast in
honour of the Holy Trinity, is the eighth Sunday after Easter ;
its observance was decreed at the Synod of Aries in the year
I260.14
Corpus Christi (the Body of Christ). This Feast, on which day
the institution of the Blessed Sacrament is commemorated, was
transferred from Maundy Thursday — a fast day — and is now
held on the Thursday next after Trinity Sunday ; it was author-
ised and promulgated by Pope Urban IV. in the year 1264.
12. The Resurrection of our LORD Book of Common Prayer. See
is supposed to hare taken place on Walter B. Blaikie's Monthly Star
Sunday the gth of April, Anno Domini Maps, MOM. (1900), p. vb.]
29, that is, Anno Christi 33. See [The word ' Easter ' in the Author-
below, p. 301. In mediaeval calendars ised Version of the Bible (Acts,
the Resurrection of our LORD was chapter xii. verse 4) is 'Passover' in
commemorated on the 27th of March. the Revised Version.]
13. See below, Table of Easter 14. In the Scottish Episcopal
Day, pp. 308-320. [There is an Church and in the English Church
error in the Sealed Book of Common the Sundays between Trinity and
Prayer (1661). In the Rule for the Advent are reckoned from Trinity
reckoning of Easter the words Sunday. In the Roman Church the
* upon, or ' are omitted. Conse- Sundays between Trinity and Advent
quently no provision was made for are reckoned from Pentecost.*
the occurrence of Easter Day on the The ancient Scottish Church is
22nd of March. The error was cor- styled Scoticana ecclesia and Sco-
rected in the 1751 edition of the ciana ecclesia in Papal Bulls. t
* Hook, A Church Dictionary, zoth edi- t Nat. MSS., Part i. No. XLVII. ; Part ii.
tion, 1867, p. 773. No. LXIII.
298
XII. SOME NOTES ON ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC.
The following notes were made while examining — for this book
— the different statements relating to Eras, Calendars, Easter, the
Old and New Styles, etc., and they are inserted here in case they
may be of use to any person who may wish to investigate these
matters l : —
Eras, Calendars, etc. Among the most interesting are the Era
of the World, or the Mundane Era ; the Era of Rome ; the Julian
Era; the Julian Calendar; the Actian Era; the Augustan Era;
Anno Christi ; Anno Domini ; the Christian Era ; the Era of the
Incarnation of the WORD, or the Dionysian Era ; the Old Style ;
and the New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar. Their dates seem
to be as follows, viz. : —
The Era of the World, or the Mundane Era, that is, the Era of
the Creation of the World, begins in the year B.C. 4004 according
to Archbishop Ussher, and according to the date in the margin of
the Authorised Version of the Holy Bible ; but there are upwards
of one hundred different dates given for the Mundane Era !
The Era of Borne, A.U.C., Anno Urbis Conditce, or Ab Urbe
Condita (the year the city was built), began in B.C. 753.
The Julian Era began on the ist of January B.C. 45.
The Julian Calendar. Caius Julius Caesar, the Dictator, better
known as 'Julius Caesar,' reformed the Roman Calendar, and
instituted the 'Julian Calendar' on the ist of January B.C. 45.2
The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January B.C. 30,,
and was instituted by the Roman Senate to commemorate the
battle of Actium.
The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of
September B.C. 31, near the mouth of the Gulf of Arta, at the
south of Albania. It was the sea-fight in which Octavianus
defeated Antony and Cleopatra. By this victory Octavianus
i. Some of the works specially ticulars relating to a number of
consulted for this purpose are marked different eras, see The Chronology of
with an asterisk in the Bibliography. History (ed. 1843), pp. 1-25.
See below, pp. 389-401. For par- 2. See below, p. 303, the Old Style.
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 299
became master, and eventually first emperor of the Roman world.
His name was originally Caius Octavius, but in the year B.C. 44,
when he inherited by will the property of his mother's uncle,
Caius Julius Caesar, he called himself 'Caius Julius Caesar
Octavianus.'
The title ' Augustus ' was conferred, by the Roman Senate, in
the year B.C. 27, on the Emperor Octavianus, who is the 'Caesar
Augustus ' mentioned in the second chapter of the Gospel accord-
ing to St. Luke (ii. i). He was born on the 23rd of September
B.C. 63, and died on the 29th of August A.D. 14, in his yyth year,
having been emperor upwards of forty years.
The Augustan Era began in the year B.C. 27, and was instituted
to commemorate the date on which the title ' Augustus ' was con-
ferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor Octavianus. The
day on which the era began is variously stated as the 6th, i3th,
t6th, or 1 7th of January, or the i4th of February B.C. 27.
Anno Christ! begins on the 25th of December B.C. 5, on which
day the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place.
The Christian Era (Anno Domini) begins on the ist of January
A.D. i. (See next paragraph.)
Anno Domini (which is the Christian Era now in use) begins on
the ist of January A.D. i, four years and seven days after the
date on which the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken
place, and three years and about nine months after the death of
' Herod the King.'
The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD began on the 25th of
March B.C. i. (See next paragraph.)
The Dionysian Era began on the 25th of March B.C. i. Dionysius
Exiguus began his era, which he called ' The Era of the Incarnation
of the WORD,' on that day, supposing it to be nine months before
the Birth of our LORD, whereas it appears to have been three
years and three months after that event.8
The Old Style. ' The Julian Calendar ' became ' The Old Style '
on the 1 5th of October i582.4
The New Style. ' The Gregorian Calendar ' became ' The New
Style' on the isth of October I582.5
In Great Britain ' The Old Style ' ended on the 2nd September
1752, 'The New Style' began on the i4th September 1752.
3. See below, pp. 301, 306. 5. Instituted by Pope Gregory
4. See below, p. 303. XIII. See below, pp. 303-306.
300 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
The Gregorian Calendar, commonly called ' The New Style,' was
instituted by Pope Gregory XIII. on the i5th of October 1582,
but * The New Style ' was not adopted in Scotland or in England
until the year 1752, nor in Ireland until i782.6
THE CHRONOLOGY IN THE GOSPELS
Chronology in the Gospels. The chronology of the events
recorded in the Gospels is corroborated by the independent testi-
mony of contemporary Roman history ; but if * Anno Domini ' is
to be understood in its usual signification, there are errors of date
(i) in the Christian Era (Anno Domini) now in use, (2) in the
dates printed in the margins of the Gospels in reference Bibles of
the Authorised Version, and (3) in the Era of Dionysius Exiguus.
The Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place on or
about the 25th of December B.C. 5. In the Authorised Version,
in the margin of St. Matthew's Gospel (ii. i), the Birth of our
LORD is dated ' the Fourth Year before the Common Account
called Anno DOMINI.' In the margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii.
1 1 ) the Birth of our LORD is dated * Before the Account called
Anno DOMINI the Fifth Year.' We read in the second chapter
of the Gospel according to St. Matthew (verse i), 'Now when
Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod
the king' ; and (verse 16), 'Then Herod . . . sent forth, and slew
all the children that were in Bethlehem.' These two verses, with
their contexts, prove that our LORD was born before the death
of Herod the king (' Herod the Great '), who died between the
1 3th and 2Qth of March B.C. 4, that is, about three months after
the Birth of our LORD, or three years and about nine months
before the beginning of the Christian Era (Anno Domini).7
The Circumcision of our LORD is reckoned to have taken
place on the ist of January B.C. 4, the eighth day after His birth.
In the margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. 21) the Circumcision of our
LORD is dated, ' Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the
Fourth Year.'
The Crucifixion of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place
on Friday the yth of April Anno Domini 29, that is, Anno Christi
33, in the 33rd year of His age, when He was thirty-two years three
6. See below, pp. 303-306. gin), ' The Third Year before the
7. St. Matthew ii. 19 (in the mar- Account called Anno Domini.'
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 301
months and thirteen days old. In the margin of St. Matthew's
Gospel (ii. i) our LORD's birth is dated 'the Fourth Year before
the Common Account called Anno DOMINI.' In the margin of
St. Luke's Gospel (ii. i) our LORD's birth is dated 'Before the
Account called Anno DOMINI the Fifth Year.' Notwithstanding
this, in the margins of all the four Gospels the Crucifixion of our
LORD is dated 'Anno Domini 33,' which, according to the usual
meaning of 'Anno Domini,' would make His age thirty-six years
and some months, instead of thirty-two years and some months, at
the time of His death.
From the above, it seems that ' Anno Domini ' in the headings
of the margins in reference Bibles of the Authorised Version ought
to be altered to 'Anno Christi,' or that the dates ought to be
altered to four years earlier. The year of our LORD's death may
be written either A.D. 29 or A.c. 33.
The Resurrection of our LORD is supposed to have taken place
'when the sabbath was past,' 'upon the first day of the week,'8
that is, on Sunday the gth of April Anno Domini 29, Anno
Christi 33.
THE OBSERVANCE OF EASTER
The Early Christians must have known the exact dates of the
principal events in our LORD's history; but as time went on,
during the first centuries of the Christian Era, there were great
diversities of opinion and frequent disputes as to the particular
time when Easter ought to be observed, in commemoration of the
Resurrection of our LORD.
The First General Council of the Church was held at Nice
(Nicsea, the metropolis of Bithynia, a province of Asia Minor) in
the year A.D. 325. This council decreed that all Churches should
keep Easter on the same Sunday, but no regular system was
adopted for upwards of two hundred years after that time.
Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian by birth, who lived about five
hundred years after the death of our LORD, became a monk in
the Western Church, and about A.D. 533 invented a cycle of years
which gradually came into general use.
Dionysius fixed the beginning of his cycle four years too late.
8. [Not on the Sabbath (or Satur- See St. Matthew xxviii. i ; St. Mark
day), which was and is the seventh xvi. I, 2 ; St. Luke xxiii. 56, xxiv. i ;
day of the week.] St. John xx. I.
302 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
He seems to have mistaken B.C. 27 — in which year the title
4 Augustus ' was conferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor
Octavianus — for B.C. 31, in which year Octavianus became Emperor,
after the battle of Actium.
Dionysius called his era 'The Era of the Incarnation of the
WORD,' and adopted the Julian year, instituted by Julius
Csesar in the year B.C. 45, which began on the ist of January.
Dionysius did not begin his era on the ist of January like the
Romans, nor on the 25th of December, to commemorate the Birth
of our LORD; he began his era on the 25th of March B.C. i,
which he supposed to be nine months before the Birth of Christ,
but it seems to have been three years and three months after that
event, so that the chronology of Dionysius Exiguus appears to be
exactly four years too late.
In England, from 1583 to 1752 inclusive, Easter was observed
according to the Old Style, but in most of the Western Churches
during that period Easter was observed according to the New
Style, consequently in those one hundred and seventy years Easter
was never once observed by the whole of Western Christendom
on the same day.9
The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to
the New Style for the first time on the 22nd of April 1753.
9. [There are apparently several Sunday, and would never be more
ways in which a day for the observ- than three days from the supposed
ance of Easter might easily have been anniversary of the Resurrection ;
settled without reference to the or
moon ; for instance :— (3) By observing Easter on the
(1) By observing Easter on the 9th second Sunday in April, which
of April, the supposed anniversary would be either on, or within a few
of the Resurrection of our Lord, days of, the supposed anniversary
whether that day should fall on a of the Resurrection.
Sunday or not, in the same way in In either of the last two ways
which the 25th of December is Easter Day would fall on the 9th of
observed as Christmas Day for the April fourteen or fifteen times in
anniversary of His Birth ; or each century, whereas by the present
(2) By observing Easter on the arrangement Easter Day may fall on
9th of April when that day should thirty-five different days. Easter ,
fall on a Sunday, or on the nearest Day only twice fell upon the 9th
Sunday to it, whether before or after, of April in the nineteenth century ;
in the same way in which Advent (in 1871 and in 1882), and will only ,
Sunday falls with regard to St. twice fall on the 9th of April in the '
Andrew's Day. By this arrange- twentieth century (in 1939 and in !
ment Easter would always fall on a 1950). See the Table of Easter Day.] j
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 303
The Western Churches observed Easter according to the New
Style on the i5th of April 1906.
The Eastern Churches (Greek and Russian) observed Easter
according to the Old Style on the 22nd of April 1906.
THE OLD STYLE
The Old Style. The Julian Calendar was instituted by Julius
Caesar when he reformed the Roman Calendar in the year B.C. 45.
Thirty-seven years after the death of Julius Caesar the Julian
Calendar was amended, after which it continued in use until the
year 1582, when it was again amended by Pope Gregory XIII.
The Julian Calendar, which began on the ist of January B.C. 45,
became the Old Style on the institution of 'The Gregorian
Calendar,' or New Style, on the i5th of October 1582.
THE NEW STYLE
The New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar, was instituted
by Pope Gregory XIII. in the year 1582, by reckoning the day
next after the 4th of October as the i5th of October 1582, the
ten intermediate days being omitted ; and after that date, in the
New Style, the year began on the ist of January instead of on
the 25th of March. The New Style was adopted in most of the
countries of Europe soon after its institution.
The beginning of the year was altered and re-altered, from time
to time, by some of the Popes, before the institution of the New
Style in 1582, and there are many instances of the same Pope
beginning the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes
at the Annunciation, at Easter, or at Christmas. For instance,
Adrian IV. (1154-1159), the only English Pope,10 in dating his
10. [Adrian IV., Nicolas Break- (1906) in the crypt of St. Peter's in
spear, an Englishman, born before Rome.] See Foedera, a° 1154 ; L' Art
noo, was elected Pope on the 3rd of de verifier les Dates (ed. 1818), vol.
December 1 1 54, and was consecrated iii. 347, 349; Gams, Pontifices
in St. Peter's on the Sunday follow- Romani, a° 1154; Tresor de Chrono-
ing, when he adopted Hadrianus as logic, pp. 1100-1102; Chronology of
his name. He died at Anagni on History (ed. 1843), p. 200. See also
the ist of September 1159, and his below, An Alphabetical Table of the
sarcophagus of red granite is now Popes and Antipopes, p. 325.
304 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
Bulls, began the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes
on the 25th of March, and sometimes he followed the era of Pisar
which began one year earlier than ' Anno Domini.'
In France, before 1563, there was no general rule as to when
the year began. In different parts of the kingdom the ist of
January, the Annunciation, Easter, or Christmas was counted as
New-year's Day, until 1563, in which year King Charles IX. issued
an edict fixing the ist of January as the beginning of the year; but
this did not introduce the New Style, as the edict was published
about twenty years before the Gregorian Calendar or New Style was
instituted by Pope Gregory XIII. on the i5th of October 1582.
In Scotland, on the i7th of December 1599, King James VI.,,
with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, ordained that on
and after the ist of January 1600 the year should begin on the
ist of January instead of on the 25th of March n ; this alteration
came into general use in Scotland on the ist of January 1600, but
it did not introduce the New Style or Gregorian Calendar, which
was not adopted in Scotland until the year I752.12
One effect of King James's order was to make the days of
January and February and the first 24 days of March (in Scotland)
appear to be one year in advance of the corresponding days in
England, but the order did not introduce the New Style. 13
In England, in and before 1751, the year began on the 25th of
March, and ended on the 24th of March.
In Great Britain the New Style was adopted in 1752 by Act of
' %* Our authority for the state-
ment ... is the following passage
from the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
ninth edition, vol. iv. p. 677 : —
"In Scotland the new style was
adopted from the beginning of 1600
according to an Act of the Privy
Council in December 1599. This
fact is of importance with reference
to the date of legal deeds executed
in Scotland between that period and
11. Registrum Secreti Concilii :
Acta, vol. a° 1598-1601, pp. 205,
206; The Chronology of History
(ed. 1843), P- 43» note* ; Bond, Pre-
face, xvii, note *.
12. In the Times of the nth June
1897, the third leading article,
'BULGARIA AND THE REFORMED
CALENDAR,' contained the following
misstatement : —
' Presbyterian Scotland, notwith-
standing her horror of popery, had
the good sense to adopt the Gregorian
Calendar in 1600.'
A letter of remonstrance appeared
in the Times on the I5th June 1897,
page 12, under ' Old and New Style,'
which elicited what follows : —
[The ninth edition of the Encyclo-
paedia Britannica is in error, as is
also Chambers' s Encylopcedia, vol. ii.
p. 641.]
13. See also above, ' Double Dates
Explained,' p. 292, paragraph 4.
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 305
Parliament, because the Julian Calendar or Old Style, hitherto in
use, had become eleven days short of the true date, and the error
was still increasing at the rate of about nine minutes in each year,
or about one day in one hundred and sixty years.
An Act of Parliament,14 instituting the New Style, was passed
in May 1751, which ordered, among other things, that —
On and after the ist of January 1752, the year shall begin on
the ist of January [instead of on the 25th of March].
The day next after the 2nd of September 1752 shall be reckoned
as the i4th of September 1752, omitting the eleven inter-
mediate days ;
The year 1900 shall not be reckoned as a leap year;
Easter Day and the other moveable feasts shall be reckoned
according to the calendar, tables, and rules annexed to the
Act and attached to the Book of Common Prayer.
By this Act, the year 1751 lost all January, all February, and
from the ist to the 24th March inclusive (as had happened 150
years earlier in Scotland); and in 1752 the month of September
lost from the 3rd to the i3th inclusive. Or to put it differently,
no documents — in Great Britain — could be correctly dated on any
day of January or February 1751 ; nor on any of the first twenty-
four days of March in 1751 ; nor on any day from the 3rd to the
1 3th of September, inclusive, in 1752, because none of those dates
ever existed in Great Britain.
The New Style did not take full effect in Great Britain until
Thursday the i4th of September 1752 — after the eleven surplus
days had been deducted from the Calendar — consequently Easter
was observed, according to the Old Style, on the 2gth of March in
the year 1752.
In Ireland, the New Style was not adopted until 1782.
[As there is no general agreement about the exact dates of
the chief events in the Gospel history, the foregoing remarks relat-
ing to the observance of Easter, on pages 300-303, and the Table
of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries, on page 306, must necessarily
be regarded only as searches after truth.16]
14. Stat. 24 George IT. c. 23, 22nd bridge, 1864; Handy-Book of Rules
May 1751. and Tables, by John J. Bond, 1889,
15. See A Chronological Synopsis of pp. 322, 323; and Was Christ born
the Four Gospels, by Karl Wieseler, at Bethlehem ? by Professor W. M.
translated by Rev. E. Venables, Cam- Ramsay, Aberdeen, 1898, etc., etc.
U
306
XIII. A TABLE OF ERAS, EVENTS, AND
ANNIVERSARIES
YEARS. l
A.U.C.
750
751
752
753
754
755
A.C.
B.C. j A.D
DAYB.
Mar. 25
Apr. 21
Sep. 2
Dec. 25
Jan. I
Jan. 17
Mar.
Apr. 21
Dec. 25
Jan. i
Mar. 25
Apr. 21
Dec. 25
Jan. I
Mar. 25
Apr. 21
Dec. 25
Jan. I
Mar. 25
Apr. 21
Dec. 25
Dec. 25
Jan. i
Jan. 17
Mar. 25
Apr. 21
Sep. 2
Dec. 25
Jan. i
Mar. 25
ERAS, EVENTS, AND ANNIVERSARIES.
4 years before the Era of the Incarnation.2
75oth Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.3
27th Anniversary of the Battle of Actium.4
The Birth of our LORD. < Anno Christi ' begins.5
27th Anniversary of the Actian Era.6
24th Anniversary of the Augustan Era.7
Death of ' Herod the King ' between the 1 3th and 29t]
75ist Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Anno Christi, the second year began.
B.C., the fourth year began.
2 years before the Era of the Incarn ation of the WOR
752nd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Anno Christi, the third year began.
B.C., the third year began.
i year before the Era of the Incarnation of the WOE
753rd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Anno Christi, the fourth year began.
B.C., the second year began.
The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD began.
754th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Anno Christi, the fifth year began.
The Dionysian date of the Birth of our LORD.10
Anno Domini begins in the Gregorian Calendar. u
28th Anniversary of the Augustan Era.
ist Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnation.
755th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome, j
32nd Anniversary of the Battle of Actium.
Anno Christi, the sixth year began.
Anno Domini, the second year began.
Second Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnatio
Ste the opposite page for the notes.
307
NOTES TO THE FOREGOING TABLE
(1) Years. — A.U.C., Anno Urbis Conditae, or Ab Urbe Condita (the year
of Rome) ; E.I., Era of the Incarnation of the WORD ; A.C., Anno
Christ! ; B.C., Before Christ ; A.D., Anno Domini. B.C. is counted
backwards, and A.D. is counted forwards from the first of January
Anno Domini i. (See above, pp. 298-303.)
(2) Dionysius Exiguus intended to begin ' The Era of the Incarnation of
the WORD ' nine months before the Birth of our LORD ; to have
done that he ought to have placed the beginning of the era at this
date. (See above, pp. 299, 301, 302.)
(3) The Foundation of Rome, A.U.C. i, or B.C. 753. (See above,
p. 298.)
(4) The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of September
B.C. 31. (See above, p. 298.)
(5) The Birth of our LORD. The Era 'Anno Christi' begins on the
25th of December B.C. 5, on which day the Birth of our LORD is
reckoned to have taken place. (See above, p. 300.)
(6) The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January B.C. 30. (See
above, p. 298.)
(7) The Augustan Era began on or about the I7th of January B.C. 27.
(See above, p. 299.)
(8) 'Herod the King' (Herod the Great) died between the i3th and
the 29th of March B.C. 4, about three months after the Birth of our
LORD. (See above, the Birth of our LORD, p. 300.)
(9) Dionysius Exiguus began his era, which he called ' The Era of the
Incarnation of the WORD,5 at this date, supposing it to be nine
months before the Birth of our LORD ; but it seems to have been
three years and three months after that event. (See above, pp. 299,
301, 302.)
(10) Dionysius Exiguus appears to have thought that the Birth of our
LORD took place on the 25th of December B.C. i ; which was
exactly four years after the usually accepted date. (See above, pp.
299, 301, 302.)
(11) The Christian Era, 'Anno Domini,' begins on the ist of January
A.D. i. Dionysius Exiguus seems to be responsible for having,
about A.D. 533, selected the year in which to begin the Christian
Era, and Pope Gregory XIII. is responsible for having, in 1582,
selected the ist of January as the day on which to begin the year.
(See above, p. 299.)
308
XIV. A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
A Table of Easter Day for a thousand years from
the year 1001 to the year 2000 inclusive,
according to the Old Style before 1753, and
according to the New Style after 1582.
The moveable Feasts and Fasts depend upon Easter Day.
The earliest date on which Easter Day can fall is the
22nd of March; the latest date on which Easter Day can
fall is the 25th of April; therefore there are thirty-five
different dates on which Easter Day may fall. (See above,
pp. 297, 301-303-)
(1001 to 1045)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1001
April 13
1016
April i
1031
April ii
1002
April 5
1017
April 21
1032
April 2
1003
March 28
1018
April 6
i°33
April 22
1004
April 1 6
1019
March 29
1034
April 14
1005
April i
1020
April 17
io35
March 30
I006
April 21
IO2I
April 2
1036
April 1 8
1007
April 6
IO22
March 25
1037
April 10
I008
March 28
1023
April 14
1038
March 26
lOOQ
April 17
1024
April 5
1039
April 15
IOIO
April 9
IO25
April 1 8
1040
April 6
IOII
March 25
IO26
April 10
1041
March 22
1012
April 13
1027
March 26
1042
April 1 1
1013
April 5
1028
April 14
1043
April 3
1014
April 25
1029
April 6
1044
April 22
1015
April 10
1030
March 29
1045
April 7
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY 309
(1046 to 1135)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1046
March 30
1076
March 27
1106
March 25
1047
April 19
1077
April 1 6
1107
April 14
1048
April 3
1078
April 8
1108
April 5
1049
March 26
1079
March 24
1109
April 25
1050
April 15
IO8O
April 12
IIIO
April 10
1051
March 31
1081
April 4
mi
April 2
1052
April 19
1082
April 24
III2
April 21
1053
1054
April ii
April 3
1083
1084
April 9
March 31
1113
1114
April 6
March 29
I°55
April 1 6
1085
April 20
riI5
April 1 8
1056
April 7
1086
April 5
1116
April 2
I057
March 30
1087
March 28
1117
March 25
1058
I059
April 19
April 4
1088
1089
April 1 6
April i
1118
1119
April 14
March 30
1060
March 26
1090
April 21
1120
April 1 8
1061
1062
April 15
March 31
1091
1092
April 13
March 28
II2I
1122
April 10
March 26
1063
April 20
1093
April 17
II23
April 15
1064
April ii
1094
April 9
1124
April 6
1065
March 27
1095
March 25
1125
March 29
1066
April 1 6
1096
April 13
1126
April ii
1067
1068
April 8
March 23
1097
1098
April 5
March 28
1127
1128
April 3
April 22
1069
April 12
1099
April 10
1129
April 14
1070
April 4
1 100
April i
II3O
March 30
1071
April 24
IIOI
April 21
II3I
April 19
1072
April 8
IIO2
April 6
1132
April 10
1073
March 31
1103
March 29
H33
March 26
1074
April 20
IIO4
April 17
U34
April 15
I075
April 5
1105
April 9
H35
April 7
310 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1136 to 1225)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTKR DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1136
March 22
1166
April 24
1196
April 21
H37
April ii
1167
April 9
II97
April 6
1138
April 3
1168
March 31
1198
March 29
JI39
April 23
1169
April 20
II99
April 1 8
1140
April 7
1170
April 5
1200
April 9
1141
March 30
1171
March 28
1201
March 25
1142
April 19
1172
April 1 6
1202
April 14
U43
1144
April 4
March 26
H73
1174
April 8
March 24
1203
1204
April 6
April 25
H45
April 15
"75
April 13
1205
April 10
1146
March 31
1176
April 4
1206
April 2
1147
April 20
1177
April 24
1207
April 22
1148
April ii
1178
April 9
1208
April 6
1149
April 3
1179
April i
1209
March 29
1150
April 1 6
1180
April 20
1210
April 1 8
II5I
April 8
1181
April 5
I2II
April 3
1152
March 30
1182
March 28
1212
March 25
H53
April 19
1183
April 17
I2I3
April 14
ii54
April 4
1184
April i
1214
March 30
"55
March 27
1185
April 21
1215
April 19
1156
April 15
1186
April 13
1216
April 10
H57
March 31
1187
March 29
1217
March 26
1158
April 20
1188
April 17
1218
April 15
H59
April 12
1189
April 9
1219
April 7
1160
March 27
1190
March 25
I22O
March 29
1161
April I61
1191
April 14
1221
April ii
1162
1163
April 8
March 24
1192
IJ93
April 5
March 28
1222
1223
April 3
April 23
1164
April 12
1194
April 10
1224
April 14
1165
April 4
H95
April 2
I225
March 30
1161, Mas Latrie, error April 6.
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1226 to 1315)
311
TEARS.
EASTEH DAY.
YEARS.
EASTKB DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1226
April 19
1256
April 1 6
1286
April 14
1227
1228
April ii
March 26
1257
1258
April 8
March 24
1287
1288
April 6
March 28
1229
April 15 1259
April 13
1289
April 10
1230
April 7 j 1260 April 4
1290
April 2
I23I
March 23 1261 April 24
1291
April 22
1232
April ii
1262 April 9
1292
April 6
1233
April 3
1263
April i
1293
March 29
1234
April 23
1264
April 20
1294
April 1 8
I235
April 8
1265
April 5
J295
April 3
1236
March 30
1266
March 28
1296
March 25
1237
April 19
1267
April 17
1297
April 14
1238
1239
April 4
March 27
1268
1269
April 8
March 24
1298
1299
April 6
April 19
1240
April 15
1270 April 13
1300 i April 10
1241
March 31 1271
April 5
1301
April 2
1242
April 20 1272
April 24
1302
April 22
I243
April 12 i 1273
April 9
1303
April 7
1244
April 3 1274
April i
i3°4
March 29
1245
April 16 J! 1275
April 14
!3°5
April 1 8
1246
Aprils 1276
April 5
1306
April 3
1247
March 31 ;j 1277
March 28
1307
March 26
1248
April 19 1278
April 17
1308 ; April 14
1249
April 4 1279
April 2
1309
March 30
1250
March 27 1280
April 21
1310 April 19
1
1251
April 16 I' 1281
April 13
1311 i April ii
1252
March 31 1282
March 29
1312 i March 26
I253
April 20 1283
April 1 8
1313 April 15
I254
April 12 1284
April 9
1314 April 7
!255
March 28 1285
March 25
1315 March 232
2 1315, Mas Latrie, error March 28.
312 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1316 to 1405)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEAKS.
EASTER DAY.
1316
April ii
1346 1
April 1 6
1376
April 13
1317
April 3
1347
April i
1377
March 29
1318
April 23
1348
April 20 1378
April 1 8
i3J9
April 8
J349
April 12
1379
April 10
1320
March 30
i35o
March 28
I380
March 25
1321
April 19
i35i
April 17
I38l
April 14
1322
J323
April ii
March 27
1352
J353
April 8
March 24
1382
1383
April 6
March 22
i324
April 15
1354
April 13
1384
April 10
1325
April 7
1355
April 5
1385
April 2
1326
March 23
1356
April 243
I386
April 22
1327 April 12
1357
April 9 i 1387
April 7
1328
April 3
: 1358
April i
I388
March 29
1329
April 23
1359
April 21
1389
April 1 8
1330
April 8
1360
April 5 1390
April 3
I331
March 31
1361
March 28 i 1391
March 26
1332
April 19
i 1362
April 17 |i 1392
April 14
1333
April 4
• 1363
April 2 1393 April 6
1334
March 27
1364
March 24
1394 | April 19
1335
April 1 6
1365
April 13
1395
April ii
1336
March 31
1366
April 5 1396
April 2
1337
April 20
1367
April 1 8 1397
April 22
1338
April 12
i368
April 9 1! 1398
April 7
1339
March 28
1369
April i | 1399
March 30
1340 April 1 6
1370
April 14
1400
April 1 8
i34i
April 8
J37J
April 6
1401
April 3
1342
March 31
i, J372
March 28 1402
March 26
1343
April 13
! 1373
April 17 i 1403
April 15
1344
April 4
J374
April 2 1404
March 30
1345
March 27
:
i J375
i
April 22
1405
April 19
3 1356, Mas Latrie, error March 24.
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
313
(1406 to 1495)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1406
April ii
1436
April 8
1466
April 6
1407
March 27
1437
March 31
1467 March 29
1408
April 15
1438
April 13
1468 April 17
1409
1410
April 7
March 23
1439
1440
April 5
March 27
1469 April 2
1470 April 22
1411
April 12
1441
April 1 6
1471
April 14
1412
April 3
1442
April i
1472 ! March 29
1413
April 23
1443
April 21 1473
April 1 8
1414
April 8
1444
April 12 1474 April 10
1415
March 31
1445 March 28
1475 ! March 26
1
1416
April 19
1446 April 17
1476 April 14
1417
1418
April ii
March 27
1447 April 9
1448 March 24
1477 April 6
1478 March 22
1419
April 1 6
1449 April 13 1479 April n
1420
April 7
145°
April 5
1480 April 2
1421
March 23
M51
April 25
1481
April 22
1422
April 12
MS2
April 9
1482
April 7
1423
April 4
1453
April i | 1483
March 30
1424
April 23
1454
April 21
1484
April 1 8
1425
April 8
1455 April 6
1485
April 3
1426
March 31
1456 March 28
1486
March 26
1427
April 20
1457 APril J7
1487
April 15
1428
April 4
1458 i April 2
1488
April 6
1429
March 27
1459 March 25 1489
April 19
143°
April 1 6
1460 ' April 13 L 1490 April n
I431
April i
1461 i April 5 1491 April 3
i432
April 20
1462 April 1 8 ! 1492 April 22
1433 April 12
1434 March 28
1463 i April 10 1493 April 7
1464 April i 1494 March 30
J435
April 17
1465 April 14 ii 1495
April 19
1 II
314 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1496 to 1582)
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1496
1497
April 3
March 26
1526
1527
April i
April 21
1556
1557
April 5
April 1 8
1498
April 15
1528
April 12
1558
April 10
1499
March 31
1529
March 28
1559
March 26 5
1500
April 19
1530
April 17
1560
April 14
1501
April ii
I53I
April 9
1561
April 6
1502
March 27
1532
March 31
1562
March 29
1503
April 1 6
1533
April 13
1563
April ii
I5°4
April 7
1534
April 5
1564
April 2
1505
March 23
1535
March 28
1565
April 22
1506
April 12
I536
April 1 6
1566
April 14
I5°7
April 4
1537
April i
1567
March 30
1508
April 23
1538
April 21
1568
April 1 8
i ^09
April 8
1539
April 6
X569
April 10
1510
March 31
March 28
i57o
March 26
1511
April 20
1541
April 17
i57i
April 15
1512
1513
April ii
March 27
1542
1543
April 9
March 25
1572
1573
April 6
March 22
i5J4
April 1 6
1544
April 13
1574
April ii
I5i5
April 8
1545
April 5
1575
April 3
1516
March 23
1546
April 25
1576
April 22
1517
April 12
1547
April 10
1577
April 7
1518
April 4
1548
April i
1578
March 30
1519
April 24
1549 ! April 21
1579
April 19
1520
April 8
i55o
April 6 4
1580
April 3
1521
March 31
1551
March 29
1581
March 26
1522
April 20
1552 April 17
1582
April 15
1523
April 5
1553
April 2
March 27
J554
March 25
1525
April 1 6
April 14
4 1550, L'Art de verifier les Dates (Paris, 1783), error April 9.
5 1559, Mas Latrie, error March 1.
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1583 to 1640)
315
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
March 24
1611
April 3
April 12
1612
April 22
March 31
1583
April 10
April 4
1613
April 7
April 19
1584
April i
April 24
1614
March 30
April ii
1585
April 21
April 9
1615
April 19
April 3
1586
April 6
March 31
1616
April 3
April 1 6
1587
March 29
April 20
1617
March 26
April 7
March 30
1588
1589
April 17
April 2
April 5
March 28
1618
1619
April 15
March 31
April 19
1590
April 22 April 16
1620
April 19
April 4
I59I
April 14 April i
1621
April ii
March 26
I592
March 29 April 21
1622
March 27
April 15
J593
April 1 8 \ April 13 1623
April 1 6
March 31
X594
April 10 March 28
1624
April 7
April 20
!595
March 26 April 17
1625
March 30
April ii
1596
April 14
April 9
1626
April 12
March 27
1597
April 6
March 25
1627
April 4
April 1 6
1598
March 22
April 13
1628
April 23
April 8
March 23
J599
1600
April ii
April 2
April 5 7
March 28
1629
1630
April 15
March 31
April 12
1 60 1
April 22
April 10
1631
April 20
April 4
April 24
1602
1603
April 7
March 30
April i
April 21
1632
l633
April ii
March 27
April 8
1604
April 1 8
April 6
1634
April 1 6
March 31
1605
April 10
March 29 8
1635
April 8
April 20
1606
March 26(3
April 17
1636
March 23
April 5
1607
April 15
April 9
1637
April 12
March 27
1608
April 6
March 25
1638
April 4
April 1 6
1609
April 19
April 14 1639
April 24
April 8
1610
April ii April 5 1640
April 8
6 1606, Mas Latrie, error April 26. 7 1629, Mas Latrie, error April 6.
8 1635, Mas Latrie, error March 19.
316 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1641 to 1700)
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
April 25
1641
March 31
April 23
1671
March 29
April 10
1642
April 20
April 7
1672
April 17
April 2
April 21
1643
1644
April 5
March 27
March 30
April 19
1673
1674
April 2
March 25
April 6
1645
April 1 6
April 4
1675
April 14
March 29
1646
April i
March 26
1676 1 April 5
April 1 8
1647
April 21
April 15
1677 j April 18
April 2
1648
April 12
March 31
1678
April 10
March 25
1649
April 4
April 20
1679
April 2
April 14
1650
April 17 April n
1680
April 21
March 30
1651
April 9
April 3
1681
April 6
April 1 8
1652
March 31 April 16
1682
March 29
April 10
1653
April 13 April 8
1683
April 1 8
March 26
1654
April 5 March 30
1684
April 2
April 15
1655
March 28 April 19
1685
April 229
April 6
March 29
l656
l657
April 1 6 April 4
April i March 27
1686
1687
April 14
March 30
April ii
1658
April 2 1 April 1 5
1688
April 1 8
April 3
1659
April 13 March 31
1689
April 10
April 22
1660
March 28 April 20
1690
March 26
April 14
1661
April 17
April 12
1691
April 15
March 30
1662
April 9
March 27
1692
April 6
April 19
1663
March 25
April 1 6
1693
March 22
April 10
1664
April 13
April 8
1694
April ii
March 26
1665
April 5
March 24
1695
April 3
April 15
1666
April 25
April 12
1696
April 22
April 7
1667
April 10
April 4
1697
April 7
March 22
1668
April i
April 24
1698
March 30
April ii
1669
April 21
April 9
1699
April 19
April 3
1670
April 6
March 31
1700
April ii
9 1685, Mas Latrie, error March 22.
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1701 to 1752)
317
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
April 20
I7OI
March 27
April 1 8
J731
March 25
April 5
1702
April 1 6 April 9
1732
April 13
March 28 1703
April 8 March 25
1733 APril 5
April 1 6
1704
March 2310! April 14
1734
April 25
April 8
!7°5
April 12
April 6
1735
April 10
March 24
1706
April 4 April 25
1736
April i
April 13
1707
April 24 April 10
1737 April 21
April 4
1708
April 8 i April 2
1738
April 6
April 24
1709
March 31 April 22
J739
March 29
April 9
1710
April 20 i April 6
1740
April 17
April i
April 20
1711
1712
April 5 March 29
March 27 April 18
1741
1742
April 2
March 25
April 5
i7J3
April 1 6 April 3
J743
April 14
March 28
1714
April i | March 25
1744
April 5
April 17
1715
April 21 April 14
1745
April 1 8
April i
April 21
1716
1717
April 12 March 30
March 28 | April 19
1746
1747
April 10
April 2
April 13
1718
April 17 April 10
1748
April 14
March 29
1719
April 9 March 26
1749
April 6
April 17
1720
March 31 April 15
!75°
March 29
April 9
March 25
1721
1722
April 13
April 5
April 7
March 29
I751
1752
April 1 1
April 2
April 14
1723
March 28
April 5
March 28
1724
1725
April 1 6
April i
In Great Britain
' The Old Style '
April 10
April 2
April 21
April 6
March 29
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
April 21
April 13
March 28
April 17
April 9
ended on the
2nd of September 1752.
'The New Style'
began on the
1 4th of September 1752.
1704, Mas Latrie, error March 28.
318 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1753 to 1840)
NEW STYLE.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
I78l
April 15
1811
April 14
1782
March 31
1812
March 29
J753
April 22
1783
April 20
1813
April 1 8
1754
i?55
April 14
March 30
1784
1785
April ii
March 27
1814
1815
April 10
March 26
J756
April 1 8
1786
April 1 6
1816
April 14
1757
1758
April 10
March 26
1787
1788
April 8
March 23
1817
1818
April 6
March 22
J759
April 15
1789
April 12
1819
April ii
1760
April 6
1790
April 4 12
1820
April 2
1761
March 22
1791
April 24
1821
April 2214
1762
April ii
1792
April 8
1822
April 7
1763
April 3
1793
March 31
1823
March 30
1764
April 22
1794
April 20 13
1824
April 1 8
1765
April 7
1795
April 5
1825
April 3
1766
March 30
1796
March 27
1826
March 26
1767
April 19
1797
April 1 6
1827
April 15
1768
April 3
I798
April 8
1828
April 6
1769
March 26
1799
March 24
1829
April 19
1770
April 15
1800
April 13
1830
April ii
1771
March 31
1801
April 5
1831
April 3
1772
April 19
1802
April 1 8
1832
April 22
J773
April ii
1803
April 10
1833
April 7
1774
April 3 n
1804
April i
1834
March 30
1775
April 1 6
1805
April 14 1835
April 19
1776
April 7
1806
April 6
1836
April 3
1777
March 30
1807
March 29
1837
March 26 15
1778
April 19
1808
April 17
1838
April 15
1779
1780
April 4
March 26
1809
1810
April 2
April 22
1839
1840
March 31
April 19
11 1774, Mas Latrie, error April 5. 1S 1794, Mas Latrie, error April 25
12 1790, Mas Latrie, error March 4. 14 1821, J. J. Bond, error March 22. i
15 1837, Mas Latrie, error April 26.
A TABLE OF EASTER DAY 319
(1841 to 1930)
NE
W STYLE.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YKARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1841
April ii
1871
April 9
1901
April 7
1842
March 27
1872
March 31
1902
March 30
1843
April 1 6
1873
April 13
1903
April 12
1844
1845
April 7
March 2316
1874
1875
April 5
March 28
1904
J9°5
April 3
April 23
1846
April 12
1876
April 1 6
1906
April 15
1847
April 4
I877
April i
1907
March 31
1848
April 23
1878
April 21
1908
April 19
1849
April 8
1879
April 13
1909
April ii
1850
March 31
1880
March 28
1910
March 27
1851
April 20
1881
April 17
1911
April 1 6
1852
April ii
1882
April 9 17
1912
April 7
1853
March 27
1883
March 25
1913
March 23
1854
April 1 6
1884
April 13
1914
April 12
1855
April 8
1885
April 5
1915
April 4
1856
March 23
1886
April 25
1916
April 23
1857
April 12
1887
April 10
1917
April 8
1858
April 4
1888
April i
1918
March 31
1859
April 24
1889
April 21
1919
April 20
i860
April 8
1890
April 6
1920
April 4
1861
March 31
1891
March 29
1921
March 27
1862
April 20
1892
April 17
1922
April 1 6
1863
April 5
1893
April 2
1923
April i
1864
March 27
1894
March 25
1924
April 20
1865
April 1 6
1895
April 14
1925
April 12
1866
April i
1896
April 5
1926
April 4
1867
April 21
1897
April 1 8
1927
April 17
1868
April 12
1898
April 10
1928
April 8
1869
March 28
1899
April 2
1929
March 31
1870
April 17
1900
April 15
1930
April 20
16 1845, Mas Latrie, error April 23.
17 1882, Mas Latrie, error April 4.
320 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY
(1931 to 2000)
NEW STYLE.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1931
1932
April 5
March 27
1956
1957
April i
April 21
1981
1982
April 19
April ii
J933
April 1 6
1958
April 6
1983 April 3
*934
April i
1959
March 29
1984
April 22
1935
April 21
1960
April 17
1985
April 7
1936
April 12
1961
April 2
1986
March 30
X937
March 28
1962
April 22
1987
April 19
1938
T939
April 17
April 9
1963
1964
April 14
March 29
1988
1989
April 3
March 26
1940
March 24
1965
April 1 8
1990
April 15
1941
1942
April 13
April 5
1966
1967
April 10
March 26
1991
1992
March 31
April 19
1943
April 25
1968
April 14
1993
April ii
1944
April 9
1969
April 6
1994
April 3
1945
April i
1970
March 29
1995
April 1 6
1946
April 21
1971
April ii
1996
April 7
1947
April 6
1972
April 2
1997
March 30
1948
March 28
1973
April 22
1998
April 12
1949
April 17
1974
April 14
1999
April 4
i95o
April 9
1975
March 30
2OOO
April 23
I95I
March 25
1976
April 1 8
J952
April 13
1977
April 10
1953
April 5
1978
March 26
1954
April 1 8
I979
April 15
1955
April 10
1980
April 6
NOTE
The foregoing table of Easter Day
has been compared with the tables of
Easter Day in The Chronology of
History (ed. 1843, PP- 58-78), also
with those in L'Art de verifier les
Dates (Paris, 1818, i. pp. 174-241),
and the figures have been found to
correspond, with the exception of a
misprint in the French book (p. 200),
where the year 1395 is printed ' 1495-'
i
i
321
XV. A TABLE SHOWING SOME ERRORS IN DATING
EASTER DAY
From the year 1001 to the year 2000.
There appears to be one error in 'L'Art de verifier les Dates,'
3rd edition, tome i. (Paris, 1750-1783) ; one error in 'The Chron-
ology of History,' by Sir Harris Nicolas, ist edition (London,
1833) ; one error in * Handy-Book of Rules and Tables/ by John
James Bond (London, 1869); and there are fifteen errors in
'Tresor de Chronologic,' by M. le comte de Mas Latrie (Paris,
1889).
The eighteen errors are noted in the subjoined table.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
ERRORS.
BOOKS.
PAGES.
1161
o.s. April 1 6
April 6
Mas Latrie
134
^S
,, March 23
March 28
Mas Latrie
140
J356
„ April 24
March 24
Mas Latrie
142
1361
„ March 28
March 2 l
Nicolas
61
i55o
„ April 6
April 9 2
L'Artd. v.l. Dates
31
J559
„ March 26
March I
Mas Latrie
148
1606
N.S. March 26
April 26
Mas Latrie
15Q
1629
O.S. April 5
April 6
Mas Latrie
i5°
l635
March 29
March Ip
Mas Latrie
150
1685
N S. April 22
March 22
Mas Latrie
152
1704
March 23
March 28
Mas Latrie
i54
1774
April 3
April 5
Mas Latrie
156
1790
April 4
March 4
Mas Latrie
156
J794
April 20
April 25
Mas Latrie
156
1821
April 22
March3 22
John J. Bond
140
1837
March 26
April 26
Mas Latrie
158
1845
March 23
April 23
Mas Latrie
158
1882
April 9
April 4
Mas Latrie
1 60
1 This error is corrected in the
2nd edition, London, 1843.
2 This error is corrected in the 8vo
edition, Paris, 1818, tome i. p. 211.
3 This error is corrected in the
4th edition, London, 1889, p. 448.
322
XVI. A TABLE showing the thirty-five possible
dates of ASH WEDNESDAY and of the Principal
Moveable Feasts before Easter in Common Years.
SEPTUAOESIMA
SUNDAY.
SKXAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
QUINQUA-
OE8IMA
SUNDAY.
ASH
WEDNESDAY.
PALM
SUNDAY.
EASTER DAY
[SUNDAY].
Jan. 1 8
Jan. 25
Feb. i
Feb. 4
Mar. 15
Mar. 22
19
26
2
5
16
23
20
27
3
6
17
24
21
28
4
7
18
25
22
29
5
8
19
26
23
30
6
9
20
27
24
31
7
10
21
28
25
Feb. i
8
ii
22
29
26
2
9
12
23
30
27
3
10
13
24
3i
28
4
ii
H
25
Apr. i
29
5
12
15
26
2
30
6
13
16
27
3
31
7
H
17
28
4
Feb. i
8
15
18
29
5
2
9
16
19
30
6
3
10
17
20
31
7
4
ii
18
21
Apr. i
8
I
12
13
19
20
22
23
2
3
9
10
7
14
21
24
4
ii
8
15
22
25
5
12
9
16
23
26
6
13
10
17
24
27
7
14
ii
18
25
28
8
15
12
19
26
Mar. i
9
16
13
20
27
2
10
17
14
21
28
3
ii
18
15
22
Mar. i
4
12
19
16
23
2
5
13
20
i?
24
3
6
U
21
18
25
4
7
15
22
19
26
5
8
16
23
20
27
6
9
17
24
21
28
7
10
18
25
323
XVII. A TABLE showing the thirty-five possible
dates of ASH WEDNESDAY and of the Principal
Moveable Feasts before Easter in Leap Years.
SEPTUAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
SEXAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
QUINQUA-
GESIMA
SUNDAY.
ASH
WEDNESDAY.
PALM
SUNDAY.
EASTER DAT
[SUNDAY].
Jan. 19
Jan. 26
Feb. 2
Feb. 5
Mar. 1 5
Mar. 22
20
27
3
6
16
23
21
28
4
7
17
24
22
29
5
8
18
25
23
30
6
9
19
26
24
31
7
10
20
27
25
Feb. i
8
ii
21
28
26
2
9
12
22
29
27
3
10
13
23
30
28
4
ii
14
24
3i
29
5
12
15
25
Apr. i
30
6
13
16
26
2
31
7
14
17
27
3
Feb. i
8
15
18
28
4
2
9
16
19
29
5
3
10
• i7
20
30
6
4
ii
18
21
31
7
5
12
19
22
Apr. i
8
6
13
20
23
2
9
7
14
21
24
3
10
8
15
22
25
4
ii
9
16
23
26
5
12
10
17
24
27
6
13
ii
18
25
28
7
14
12
19
26
29
8
IS
13
20
27
Mar. i
9
16
14
21
28
2
10
17
15
22
29
3
ii
18
16
23
Mar. i
4
12
19
i7
24
2
5
13
20
18
25
3
6
H
21
19
26
4
7
15
22
20
27
5
8
16
23
21
28
6
9
17
24
22
29
7
10
18
25
324
XVIII. A TABLE showing the dates of the Principal
Moveable Feasts after Easter.
EASTER DAT
[SUNDAY].
ASCENSION
DAY
[THURSDAY].
PENTECOST
OR
WHIT-SUNDAY.
TRINITY
SUNDAY.
CORPUS
CHRISTI
[THURSDAY].
ADVENT
SUNDAY.
Mar. 22
Apr. 30
May 10
May 17
May 21
Nov. 29
23
May i
ii
18
22
30
24
2
12
19
23
Dec. i
25
3
13
20
24
2
26
4
14
21
25
3
27
5
15
22
26
Nov. 27
28
6
16
23
27
28
29
7
17
24
28
29
30
31
8
9
18
19
3
29
30
30
Dec. i
Apr. i
10
20
27
31
2
2
ii
21
28
June i
3
3
12
22
29
2
Nov. 27
4
13
23
30
3
28
5
H
24
31
4
29
6
15
25
June i
5
30
7
16
26
2
6
Dec. i
8
17
27
3
7
2
9
18
28
4
8
3
10
19
29
5
9
Nov. 27
ii
20
30
6
10
28
12
21
31
7
ii
29
13
22
June i
8
12
30
14
23
2
9
13
Dec. i
15
24
3
10
14
2
16
25
4
ii
15
3
17
26
5
12
16
Nov. 27
18
27
6
13
17
28
19
28
7
14
18
29
20
29
8
15
19
30
21
30
9
16
20
Dec. i
22
31
10
17
21
2
23
June i
ii
18
22
3
24
2
12
19
23
Nov. 27
25
3
13
20
24
28
325
. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE POPES
AND ANTIPOPES from 1005 to 1625, with the dates
when their Begnal Years began and ended.
Regnal Years. — Some Popes reckoned their Regnal Years from the date of
their election, some from the date of their enthronement, some from
the date of their coronation, and some from the date of their con-
secration.
ialics. — The names of the Antipopes are printed in italics.
.uthorities. — The names of the authorities will be found in the List of
Authors, etc. See below, No. xxv. p. 389.
ABBREVIATIONS.
A. L'Art de verifier les Dates. E. Eubel. G. Gams. M. Mas Latrie.
N. Nicolas. S. Saint, ab. abdicated, con. consecrated, cr. crowned.
d. died. dep. deposed, el. elected, en. enthroned, ex. expelled.
NAMES.
REGNAL YEARS.
AUTHORITIES.
BEGAN.
ENDED.
FOR THE
BEGINNING.
FOR THE
ENDING.
drian IV.
el. 3 Dec. 1154
d. i Sep. 1159
A. M. N.
A. G. M.
irian V.
el. ii July 1276
d. 16 Aug. 1276
A. E. M. N.
A. M. N.
Irian VI.
el. 9 Jan. 1522
d. 14 Sep. 1523
A. G. M.
A. G. M.
Ibert.
1 100
IIOO
A.M.
A.M.
exander II.
el. i Oct. 1061 d. 21 Apr. 1073
G.M.
A. G. M. N.
exander III.
el. 7 Sep. 1159
d. 30 Aug. 1181
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
-exander IV.
con. 20 Dec. 1254
d. 25 May 1261
E.M.
A. E. G. M. N.
- exander V.
el. 26 June 1409
d. 3 May 1410
A. E. G. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
exander VI.
cr. 26 Aug. 1492
d. 1 8 Aug. 1502
A. E. M. N.
A. M.
•« adetus II.
con. 23 Feb. 1130
d. 25 Jan. 1138
A.M.
A.M.
^astasius IV.
el. 9 July 1153
d. 2 Dec. 1154
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
I ledict VIII.
con. 22 June 1012
d. in Apr. 1024
G.M.
G.M.
I ledict IX.
eon. in Jan. 1033
ab. 17 July 1048
G.M.
A. M. N.
1 ledict X.
el. 5 Apr. 1058
ab. in Jan. 1059
G.M.
A. G. M. N.
I ledict XL
el. 22 Oct. 1303
d. in July 1304
A. E. G. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
E ledict XII.
cr. 8 Jan. 1335
d. 25 Apr. 1342
A. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
326 AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE
POPES AND ANTIPOPES
From 1005 to 1625.
NAMES.
KEGNAL YEARS.
AUTHORITIES.
BEGAN.
ENDED.
FOR THE
BEGINNING.
FOB THK
ENDING.
Benedict XIII.1
con. ii Oct. 1394
dep. 26 July 1417
A. E. M. N.
A. M. N.
Boniface VIII.
con. 2 Jan. 1295
d. II Oct. 1303
A. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N
Boniface IX.
cr. 9 Nov. 1389
d. i Oct. 1404
A. E M. N.
A. E. G. M. N
Calixtus II.
el. 2 Feb. 1119
d. in Dec. 1124
G.M.
A. G. M. N.
Calixtus III.
el. in Sep. 1168
ab. 29 Aug. 1178
A.M.
A. M. N.
Calixtus III.
cr. 20 Apr. 1455
d. 8 Aug. 1458
A E. M. N.
A. M. N.
Celestine II.
el. 26 Sep. 1 143
d. 9 Mar. 1 144
A. G. M. N.
A. M. N.
Celestine III.
con. 14 Apr. 1191
d. 8 Jan. 1198
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Celestine IV.
el. in Oct. 1241
d. in Nov. 1241
A. E. G. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N
Celestine V.
el. 5 July 1294
ab. 13 Dec. 1294
A. E. G. M. N.
A. E. G. M. K
Clement II.
con. 25 Dec. 1046
d. 9 Oct. 1047
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Clement III.
el. 25 June 1080
d. in Sep. 1 100
A.M.
A.M.
Clement III.
con. 20 Dec. 1187
d. 27 Mar. 1191
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Clement IV.
con. 15 Feb. 1265
d. 29 Nov. 1268
E.M.
A. E. G. M. *
Clement V.
cr. 14 Nov. 1305
d. 20 Apr. 1314
A. E. M. N.
A. M. N.
Clement VI.
cr. 19 May 1342
d. 6 Dec. 1352
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. 1
Clement VII.
cr. 31 Oct. 1378
d. 1 6 Sep. 1394
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. I
Clement VIII.
el. in Nov. 1424
ab. 26 July 1429
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Clement VII.
cr. 25 Nov. 1523
d. 26 Sep. 1534
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Clement VIII.
cr. 7 Feb. 1592
d. in Mar. 1605
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Damasus II.
con. 17 July 1048
d. in Aug. 1048
A. G. M. N.
A.G.M.N.
Eugenius III.
el. 15 Feb. 1145
d. in July 1153
G.M.
A. G. M. N.
Eugenius IV.
cr. ii Mar. 1431
d. 23 Feb. 1447
A.E.M.N.
A. E. G. M. I
Felix V.
cr. 24 July 1440
ab. 9 Apr. 1449
A. E.M.
A.M.
Gelasius II.
el. 25 Jan. 1118
d. 29 Jan. 1 1 19! A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Gregory VI.
el. in May 1044
dep. 25 Dec. 1046 A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Gregory VII. S
con. 30 June 1073
d. 25 May 1085
A.M.
A. G. M. N. i
Gregory VIII.
el. 9 Mar. 1118
ex. in Apr. 1121
A.M.
A.M.
Gregory VIII.
el. in Oct. 1187
d. 17 Dec. 1187
A. G. M. N.
A.G.M.N.J
Gregory IX.
con. 21 Mar. 1227
d. 22 Aug. 1241
E.M.
E.M.
Gregory X.
con. 27 Mar. 1272
d. 10 Jan. 1276
A. E. M. A. E. M. N.
Gregory XI.
con. 5 Jan. 1371
d. 27 Mar. 1378
A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M.
Gregory XII.
el. 30 Nov. 1406
dep. 5 June 1409 A. E. M. N. A. M. N.
1 See above, pp. 181, 186, No. 21, and p. 194.
AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE 327
POPES AND ANTIPOPES
From 1005 to 1625.
NAMES.
REGNAL YEARS.
AUTHORITIES.
BEGAN.
ENDED.
FOR THE
BEGINNING.
FOR THE
ENDING.
Gregory XIII.
cr. 25 May 1572
d. 10 Apr. 1585
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Gregory XIV.
el. 5 Dec. 1590 d. 15 Oct. 1591
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Gregory XV.
el. 9 Feb. 1621
d. 8 July 1623 A. G. M.
A. G. M. N.
Honorius II.
el. 28 Oct. 1061
dep. 27 Oct. 1062
A.M.
A.M.
Honorius II.
con. 21 Dec. 1124
d. in Feb. 1130
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Honorius III.
con. 24 July 1216
d. 18 Mar. 1227
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Honorius IV.
con. 20 May 1285
d. 3 Apr. 1287
E.M.
A. E. G. M. N.
Innocent II.
el. 14 Feb. 1130 Id. 24 Sep. 1143
A. G. M.
A. G. M. N.
Innocent III.
el. 29 Sep. 1178
d. in exile 1180
A.M.
A. M. N.
|[nnocent III,
con. 22 Feb. 1198
d. 16 July 1216
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
fnnocent IV.
con. 28 June 1243
d. 7 Dec. 1254
A. E. M. N.
A. E. M. N.
Innocent V.
cr. in Feb. 1276
d. 22 June 1276
A. E. M.
A. E. G. M. N.
^nnocent VI.
cr. 30 Dec. 1352
d. 12 Sep. 1362
A. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
[nnocent VII.
con. in Nov. 1404
d. 6 Nov. 1406
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
nnocent VIII.
cr. 12 Sep. 1484
d. 25 July 1492
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
'nnocent IX.
el. 29 Oct. 1591
d. 30 Dec. 1591
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
rohn XVIII.
con. 25 Dec. 1003
ab. in May 1009
G. M.
A. M. N.
ohn XIX.
con. in July 1024
d. in Jan. 1033
G. M.
G.M.
Tohn XX*
! A. iii. p. 323.
A. iii. p. 370.
ohn XXI.
cr. 20 Sep. 1276
d. in May 1277 A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
ohn XXII.
cr. 5 Sep. 1316 : d. 4 Dec. 1334
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
[ohn XXIII.
con. 25 May 1410 dep. 29 May 1415
A. E. M. N.
A. E. M. N.
[ulius II.
con. i Nov. 1503 d. in Feb. 1513
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
ulius III.
cr. 22 Feb. 1550 d. 23 Mar. 1555
A. M. N.
A. G. M.
Leo IX. S.
con. 12 Feb. 1049
d. 19 Apr. 1054
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
,eoX.
el. ii Mar. 1513
d. i Dec. 1521
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
*o XI.
el. i Apr. 1605
d. 27 Apr. 1605
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Aicius II.
con. 12 Mar. 1144
d. in Feb. 1 145
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
-ucius III.
el. i Sep. 1181
d. in Nov. 1185
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
[arcellus II.
cr. 1 1 Apr. 1555 d. 30 Apr. 1555' A.M. N.
A. G. M. N.
lartin IV.
con. 23 Mar. 1281 d. 28 Mar. 1285 A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
[artin V.
con. 21 Nov. 1417 d. 20 Feb. 1431
A. E. M. N.
A. E. M. N.
icolas II.
con. 24 Jan. 1059 d. 27 July 1061
G.M.
G.M.
See also above, p. xvi, note I, and Mas Latrie, p. 1067, No. CXLI.
328 AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE
POPES AND ANTIPOPES
From 1005 to 1625.
NAMES.
REGNAL YEARS.
AUTHORITIES.
BEGAN.
ENDED.
FOB THE
BEGINNING.
FOB THE
ENDING.
Nicolas III.
con. 26 Dec. 1277
d. 22 Aug. 1280
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Nicolas IV.
con. 22 Feb. 1288
d. 4 Apr. 1292
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Nicolas V.
el. 12 May 1328
ab. 6 Sep. 1330
A. E. M.
A. E. M.
Nicolas V.
cr. 19 Mar. 1447
d. 24 Mar. 1455
E.M.
A. E. G. M. N.
Pascal II.
el. 13 Aug. 1099
d. 21 Jan. 1118
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Pascal III.
el. 20 Apr. 1164
d. 20 Sep. 1168
A. M. N.
A. M. N.
Paul II.
cr. 1 6 Sep. 1464
d. 28 July 1471
A. E. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Paul III.
cr. 7 Nov. 1534
d. 10 Nov. 1549
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Paul IV.
cr. 26 May 1555
d. 1 8 Aug. 1559
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Paul V.
en. 29 May 1605
d. 28 Jan. 1621
A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Pius II.
cr. 3 Sep. 1458
d. 15 Aug. 1464
A. E. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Pius III.
el. 22 Sep. 1503 d. 1 8 Oct. 1503 A. E. G. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Pius IV.
cr. 6 Jan. 1560
d. 9 Dec. 1565 A.M.N.
A. G. M. N.
Pius V. S.
cr. 17 Jan. 1566
d. i May 1572 A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Sergius IV.
con. in July 1009
d. in June 1012
M.
G.M.
Sixtus IV.
cr. 25 Aug. 1471
d. 12 Aug. 1484
A. E. M. N.
E. G. M.
Sixtus V.
cr. i May 1585
d. 27 Aug. 1590
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Stephen IX.
el. 2 Aug. 1057
d. 29 Mar. 1058
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Silvester HI.
1044
1044
A.M.
A.M.
Silvester IV.
el. in 1106 fled in 1106
A.M.
A.M.
Theodoric.
1 100 j i 100
A.M.
A.M.
i
Urban II.
el. 12 Mar. 1088 d. 29 July 1099
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Urban III.
el. 25 Nov. 1185 d. in Oct. 1187
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Urban IV.
con. 4 Sep. 1261 d. 2 Oct. 1264
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Urban V.
cr. 6 Nov. 1362 d. 19 Dec. 1370
A. E. M. N.
A. E. G. M. N.
Urban VI.
cr. 1 8 Apr. 1378
d. iSOct. 1389
A. E. M. N.
A. M. N.
Urban VII.
el. 15 Sep. 1590
d. 27 Sep. 1590
A. G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Urban VIII.
cr. 29 Sep. 1623
d. 29 July 1644 A. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Vicedominus.
el. 5 Sep. 1276
d. 6 Sep. 1276 Haydn.
E.i.p.8;G.4S2
Victor II.
con. 13 Apr. 1055
d. 28 July 1057 A. G.M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Victor III.
el. 24 May 1086
d. i6Sep. 1087 i A.G. M. N.
A. G. M. N.
Victor IV.
el. in Mar. 1138
ab. 1138 A.M.
A.M.
Victor V.
el. 7 Sep. 1159
d. in Apr. 1164 A.M.
A. M. N.
I
L
329
XX. AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR
of Scottish and other Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal
Feasts and Fasts, moveable, and immoveable.
ABDON and Sennen, MM. . July 30
Acca, Bp. C. Feb. 19
Achileus, Nereus and, brs.
MM May 12
Adalhard, Ab. . . . Jan. 2
Adaman, Mk. . . Jan. 31
Adamnan, Ab. Hn. . . Sep. 23
Adauctus, Felix and, MM. . Aug. 30
Adelburga, V. Abs. . . Oct. 12
Adhelm (Aldhelm), Bp. C.
dep May 25
Ado, Bp. C. Dec. 16
Adrian, Bp. M. . Mar. 4
Adrian, Sol. M. . . . Sep. 8
Advent Sunday, moveable.
Ad Vincula (St. Peter's
Chains) .... Aug. i
Aedan (Modoc), Bp. Ferns, C. Jan. 31
Aethelbert, K. C. . . Feb. 24
Agabus, Prophet, nat. . . Feb. 13
Agapitus, Felicissimus and,
MM Aug. 6
Agapitus, youth, M. nat. . Aug. 18
Agatha, V. M. nat. . . Feb. 5
Agathos, Sol. M. nat. . . Dec. 7
Agilus (Ayle, Yle), Ab. . Aug. 30
Agnes, V. M., aged 12 . Jan. 21
Agnes ' the second,' V. M.
(her Octave) . . . Jan. 28
Aidan, Bp. Lindisfarne, C. . Aug. 31
Ailred (or Aired), Ab. C. . Jan. 12
Alban,1 Protomartyr of Eng-
land, nat June 22
Alban, Protomartyr of Eng-
land, dep. . . . May 16
Alban, Protomartyr, tr. .Aug. 2
Albert 'the Great,' Bp. d. . Nov. 15
Alburga, V. ... Oct. 12
Aldhelm, Bp. C. dep. . . May. 25
Alexander, Eventius, Theo-
dolus, MM. . . . May 3
Alexis, C July 17
j Alfred, K. dep. . . . Oct. 28
j Alfstan, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 6
Alice Aug. 24
Allocus (Mochallocus), Bp. C. Dec. 23
All Angels, St. Michael and Sep. 29
All Hallows. . . . Nov. i
All Saints .... Nov. I
All Souls .... Nov. 2
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. nat. Apr. 19
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M.
ord Nov. 16
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M.
tr June 8
Alric, Ht. C. Aug. 2
Amandus, Vedastus and, Bps. Feb. 6
Amandus, Remigius, Ger-
manus, Bps. . . . Oct. i
Amatus, Pr. Ab. . . . Sep. 13
1 [St. Alban's Day is on the 22nd
of June in all Calendars both ancient
and modern, except in those derived
from the ' Annexed ' Book of Common
Prayer (signed by Convocation on
the aoth of December 1661), in which
St. Alban's Day is on the I7th of
June. There does not appear to be
any evidence to show whether the
alteration was intentional or acci-
dental, but it is supposed that, in
copying or printing from a list of
Saints intended to be inserted in the
Calendar, xxii. was mistaken for xvii.]
330 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. ord. . Dec. 7
Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. dep. . Apr. 4
Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. nat. Apr. 26
Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. . July 13
Ananias,2 Ds. M. nat. . . Jan. 25
Ananias, Azarias, Misael . Dec. 16
Anastasia, Basilissa and, MM. Apr. 15
Anastasius I., Pope . . Apr. 27
Anastasius, M. . . . Aug. 21
Anatolia and Audax, MM. . July 9
Andermas (St. Andrew's Day) Nov. 30
Andrew, Ap. M., Patron
Saint of Scotland, nat. . Nov. 30
Andrew, Ap, M. , and Luke,
Ev. tr May 9
Angels, The Holy Guardian Oct. 2
Anianus, Bp. . . . Nov. 17
Anianus, Bp. tr. . . . June 14
Anna, m. of the Blessed V. . July 26
Anna, Prophetess . . Sep. i
Annunciation of our Lady,
the Blessed Virgin Mary . Mar. 25 |
Anselm, Abp. Cant. (R. Mart.) Apr. 21
Anselm, Abp. Cant. . . July 3
Anthia, m. Eleutherius, MM. Apr. 18
Antony, Ab. Egypt . . Jan. 17
Apolina, Thomas and, MM. Aug. 23
Apollinaris, Bp. M. nat. . July 23 j
Apollinaris, Timothy and,
MM. nat Aug. 23 !
Apollonia, V. M. nat. . . Feb. 9
Apollonius, Pr. M. . . Apr. 10
Apparition of St. Michael . May 8
Appollonia, V. M. (K.B.A.) Feb. 12
Apuleius, Marcus, Pope, C.,
Marcellus and, MM. . Oct. 7
Aquila and Priscilla, MM. . July 8
Aquinas, Thomas, C. Dr. . Mar. 7
Archibald, Ab. C. . . Mar. 27
Aristobulus, M. . • . . Mar. 15
Arnulph, Bp. Ht. M. . . July 18
Artemius, M. . . . Oct. 20
Asaph, Bp. C. May i
Ascension Day, moveable.
Ash Wednesday, moveable.
Assumption of the Blessed V. Aug. 15
Asterius, Marinus and, MM. Mar. 3
Athanasius, Bp. Alexandria,
Dr. nat May 2
Audax, Anatolia, V. and, MM. July 9
Audoenus (Owen), Bp. C. . Aug. 24
Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q.
Abs June 23
Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q.
Abs. tr Oct. 17
Augustine, Abp. Cant. . May 26
Augustine, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 6
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
con. ..... May 5
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
nat Aug. 28
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
tr Feb. 28
Austin (Augustin) Friars . Aug. 28
Ayle (Agilus, Yle), Ab. . Aug. 30
Azarias, Ananias, Misael . Dec. 16
BAITAN, Ab. . " . . June 9
Balbina, V. M. . . . Mar. 31
Baldred, Bp. C. Ht. . . Mar. 6
Barbara, V. M. . . . Dec. 4
Barnabas, Ap. M. nat. . June n
Barr (Fimbarr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25
Bartholomew, Ap. M. . . Aug. 24
Bartholomew, Ap. M. (at
Rome) .... Aug. 25
Basil and Emmelia . . May 30
Basil 'the Great,' Bp. C.
ord. ..... June 14
Basil 'the Great,' Bp. C.
dep Jan. I
Basilides, Cyrinus, Nabor,
Nazarius, MM. nat. . . June 12
Basilissa and Anastasia, MM. Apr. 15
Bathan, Bp. . . . Dec. 25
Bathilda, Q. Jan. 30
Bathilda, Q. tr. . . . Mar. 27
Bavo, C., Remigius, Bp. C. Oct. i
Baya and Maura, VV. . Nov. 3
Bean, Bp. C. nat. (K.B.A.) . Oct. 26
Bean, Bp. (R. Mart.) . . Dec. 16
Beatrix, Simplicius, Faus-
tinus, MM. . . . July 29
Becan, Ht May 17
a Acts ix. 10.
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 331
Becket, Thomas, Archbishop
of Canterbury, M. d. . Dec. 29
Becket, Thomas, Archbishop
of Canterbury, M. tr. . July 7
Bede, The Venerable, d. . May 25
Bede, The Venerable, dep. . May 27
Bede, The Venerable, tr. . May 10
Bees (Bega), V. . . Sep. 7
Bega (Bees), V. . . . Sep. 7
Bega, V Nov. 22
Begha, V Oct. 31
Beheading of St. John Baptist Aug. 29
Beltane (fire of Baal) . . May i
Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B.
nat Mar. 21
Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B. tr. . July 11
Bennet (Biscop), Ab. C. . Jan. 12
Berach, Ab. . . . Feb. 18
Berchan, Bp. . . Aug. 4
Bernard, Ab. F. Cistercians Aug. 20
Bernard, Mk. tr. . . May 17
Bertinus, Ab. . . . Sep. 5
Bertinus, Ab. tr. . . July 16
Bibiana, V. M. . . . Dec. 2
Birds begin to sing . . Feb. 12
Birinus, Bp. . . . Dec. 3
Birth of our LORD . . Dec. 25
Birth of St. John Baptist . June 24
Birth of the Blessed Virgin
Mary .... Sep. 8
Blaithmaic, Mk. M. . . Jan. 19
Blane, Bp. C. Aug. 10
Blasius, Bp. M. . . . Feb. 3
Boisil, Prior . . . Feb. 23
Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. . Mar. 14
Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. dep. . July 14
Boniface, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 16
Boniface, Abp. Ap. of Ger-
many, M. . . . June 5
Botulph, Ab. . . . June 17
Brandan, Ab. C. nat. . . May 16
Brandan, Ab. C. tr. . . June 14
Braulio, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 26
Brice (Britius), Bp. C. . Nov. 13
Brigid (Bride), V. Abs. (The
Mary of Ireland) . . Feb. i
Brioc, Bp Apr. 29
Britius (Brice), Bp. C. . Nov. 13
Brothers, The Seven (sons of
Felicitas), MM. . . July 10
Brothers, The Seven (Macha-
beei), MM. . . . Aug. i
Bruno, C. F. Carthusians . Oct. 6
Bruno, Abp. Cologne . . Oct. n
Suite, Mk Dec. 7
CADOC, Bp. M. . . . Jan. 24
Cadroc, Ab. . . . Mar. 6
Cailtanus, Ab. . . . Feb. 25
Callistus I., Pope, M. nat. . Oct. 14
Candlemas (Purification of
the Blessed Virgin Mary) Feb. 2
Canicus (Kenneth), Ab. . Oct. II
Canute, K. M. nat. . . Jan. 19
Caran, Bp. C. Dec. 23
Cathan, Bp. . . . May 17
Catherine (or Katherine) of
Siena, Nun, O.S.D. . . Apr. 30
Catherine (or Katherine) of
Alexandria, V. M. nat. . Nov. 25
Ceadda (Chad), Bp. Lich-
tield, d Mar. 2
Cecilia, V. M. . . . Nov. 22
Cedde (br. of Chad), Bp.
East Saxons . . . Oct. 26
Celsus, Bp Apr. 6
Chad (Ceadda), Bp. Lich-
field, d Mar. 2
Chaeremon, Bp. M. . ..Dec. 22
Chair, St. Peter's (Antioch) Feb. 22
Chair, St. Peter's (Rome) . Jan. 18
Childermas (Holy Innocents'
Day) .... Dec. 28
Christiana, servant . . Dec. 15
Christina, V. M. . . . July 24
Christina, V. Abs. . . Nov. 26
Christmas (Yule) . . Dec. 25
Christmas Day, Little . Jan. I
Christopher, M. . . . July 25
Chrysogonus, M. nat. . . Nov. 24
Chrysostom, St. John, Abp.
Dr. nat Sep. 14
Chrysostom, St. John, Abp.
Dr. tr Jan. 27
Cillen, Ab July 3
Circumcision of our LORD . Jan. I
332 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Ciriacus and companions,
MM
Ciricus (Cyr), Julitta, MM.
Clara, V
Clare, Pr. M.
Glaus, ' Santa,' San Ni'claus
(S. Nicolas), Abp. of Myra
Clement, Bp.
Clement, Pope M. nat.
Cleophas, M. nat.
Cletus (Anaclet), P. M. nat.
Clotilda, Q
Cloud, Mk
Coemgen, Ab.
Colman, Bp. C. .
Colman, C. .
Colman, Bp. C. .
Colman, Bp.
Colmoc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) .
Colmoc, Bp. C. ( Abdn. Mart. )
Columba (Columkille), Ab. C.
Columban, Ab.
Columbanus, Ab. dep. .
Comgall, Ab.
Comgan, Ab.
Com. of St. Paul, Ap. M. .
Com. of Faithful Departed .
Comman, C.
Con. of St. Paul, Ap. M. .
Conan, Bp
Conception of the Blessed
Virgin Mary
Concordia, nurse, M. .
Conrad (Guelph), Bp. .
Constantine, K. M. nat.
Constantine, III., K. .
Convall, C
Cormac, Ab.
Cornelius and Cyprian, MM.
Corona, V., Victor and, MM.
Corpus Christi, moveable.
Cosmas and Damian, brs.
MM. nat
Crescens, Bp. M.
Crescentia, Vitus, Modestus,
MM
Crispin and Crispinian, MM.
Cross, Finding of the Holy .
Aug. 8
June i 6
Aug. 12
Nov. 4
Dec. 6
Mar. 19
Nov. 23
Sep. 25
Apr. 26
June 3
Sep. 7
June 3
Feb. 1 8
Sep. 26
Oct. 1 6
Dec. 12
June 6
June 7
June 9
Nov. 29
Nov. 21
May 12
Oct. 13
June 30
Nov. 2
Mar. 1 8
Jan. 25
Jan. 26
Dec. 8
Aug. 13
Nov. 26
Mar. ii
Dec. 6
Sep. 28
June 21
Sep. 14
Sep. 1 8
Sep. 27
June 27
June 15
Oct. 25
May 3
j Cross, Raising of the Holy . Sep. 14
Crouchmas (Holy Cross Day) Sep. 14
Cucuphatus, M. . . . July 25
Cumin, Bp. .... Aug. 19
Cumine, Ab. . . . Feb. 24
Cuthberga, V. M. . . Aug. 31
Cuthbert, Bp. C. dep. . . Mar. 20
Cuthbert, Bp. C. tr. . . Sep. 4
Cyprian, Abp. M. . . Sep. 26
Cyprian, Cornelius and, MM. Sep. 14
Cyprian, M. and Justina,
V. M. nat. . . . Sep. 26
Cyr and Julitta, MM. . June 16
Cyriacus, and 22 MM. . Aug. 8
Cyril, Bp. Alexandria . Jan. 28
Cyril and Methodius, Bps. . Mar. 9
Cyril, Bp. Jerusalem . . Mar. 18
Cyril, Bp. M. July 9
Cyrinus, Basilides and, MM. June 12
DAGAMUS, Bp. C. . . May 29
Damasus, Pope, C. . . Dec. 11
Damian, Cosmas and, brs.
MM. nat. . . . Sep. 27
Darlugtach, V. ... Feb. i
David, Bp. C., Patron Saint
of Wales .... Mar. i
David, K Jan. 1 1
David, K. d. . . . May 24
Denis, Bp. Paris, M. . . Oct. 9
Desiderius (Didier), Bp. M. May 23
Devenic, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 13
Diaconan, C. Dec. 23
Didier (Desiderius), Bp. M. May 23
Diomedes, Med. M. . . Aug. 16
Dionysius ( Areopagite), Rusti-
cus, Eleutherius, MM. nat. Oct. 9
Dionysius (Denis), Bp. Paris,
M Oct. 9
Distaff, Rock Day, Uphaliday Jan. 7
Dominic, F., O.S.D. (Preach-
ing Friars) . . . Aug. 4
Donald, K July 12
Donan, Ab Apr. 17
Donatus, Bp. M. nat. . . Aug. 7
Donatus, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 22
Dorotheus, Gorgonius, MM. Sep. 9
Dorothy of Cappadocia,V.M. Feb. 6
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 333
Dorothy, V. ... Mar. 28
Drostan, Ab. . . . Dec. 14
Duffus, K. M. . . . Jan. 1 1
Dunchad, Ab. . . . Mar. 24
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. ord. . Oct. 21
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. dep. . May 19
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 7
Duthac, Bp. C. . . Mar. 8
EASTER DAY, moveable.
Easter Even, moveable.
Eata, Bp. C. Oct. 26
Ebba, V. Ab. . . . Aug. 23
Ebba, V. M. . . . Apr. 2
Edgar, K. dep. . . . July 8
Edilburga, V. ... July 7
Ediltrude, V. ... June 23
Edith, V Sep. 16
Edith, V. Abs. . . . May 14
Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. dep. Nov. 16
Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. tr. . June 9
Edmund, K. M. . . . Nov. 20
Edmund, K. M. tr. . . June 9
Edward, K. C. d. . . Jan. 5
Edward, K. C. tr. . . Oct. 13
Edward, K. West Saxons, M. Mar. 18
]dward, K. of West Saxons,
M. tr June 20
Edwin, K. M. . . Oct. 4
Igesippus, Ch. Historian . Apr. 7
Egidius (Giles), Ab. C. . Sep. i
lleutherius, Bp.,and Anthia,
MM Apr. 18
jleutherius, Dn. M. nat. , Oct. 9
Eleven thousand Virgins,
Ursula and, MM. . . Oct. 21
Elfreda, V Dec. 12
ilgiva, Q May 5
Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i
Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. tr. June 25
Elisabeth, Q. Hungary, W. . Nov. 19
Elisabeth, Q. of Portugal . July 8
Ilisabeth, Zacharias and . Nov. 5
llmo (Erasmus), Bp. M. . June 2
Eloy (Eligius, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i
51 van, Bp.,Medwyn,Dr. and Jan. i
Ember Days, moveable
Imerentiana, V. M. . . Jan. 23
Emmelia, Basil and . . May 30
Englatius (Tanglan), Ab. . Nov. 3
Enoch (Thenew), mother of
St. Kentigern (Mungo) . July 18
Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. . Sep. 7
Epaphras, Bp. M. nat. . July 19
Epimachus, Gordianus, MM. May 10
Epiphany of our LORD, The Jan. 6
Erasmus (Elmo), Bp. M. . June 2
Erasmus, M. Nov. 25
Erchard, Bp. C. . . . Aug. 24
Erconwald, Bp. C. dep. . Apr. 30
Erconwald, Bp. C. tr. . . Nov. 14
Erhard, Ab. . . . Feb. 9
Eric, K. M May 18
Erlulph, Bp. M. . . . Feb. 10
Ethan (? Etaoin, V.) . . July 5
Ethelbert, K. M. . . May 20
Ethelburga, V. Abs. Barking Oct. 1 1
Ethelburga, Q. Abs. . . Sep. 10
Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q.
Abs June 23
Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q.
Abs. tr Oct. 17
Ethelgiva, V. Abs. . . Dec. 9
Ethelreda of Coldingham, V. Apr. 22
Ethelwold, Bp. . . . Aug. i
Ethelwold, Bp. C. . . Feb. 12
Ethelwold, Bp. tr. . . Sep. 10
Ethernan, Bp. C. . . Dec. 2
Ethernasc, Bp. C. . . Dec. 22
Eucharist (Easter), moveable.
Eulalia, V. M. . . . Feb. 12
Eulalia, V. M., aged 12 . Dec. 10
Euphemia, V. M. nat. . Sep. 16
Eusebius, Pr. nat. . . Aug. 14
Eustace, Ab. . . . Mar. 29
Eustace, Bp. C. nat. . . July 16
Eustochium, V. M. . . Nov. 2
Eutychius, Victorinus, Placi-
dus, brs. MM. nat. . . Oct. 5
Evaristus, P. M. . . . Oct. 26
Eventius, Alexander, MM. . May 3
Evilasius, Fausta, V. and,
MM. nat Sep. 20
Evortius (Enurchus), Bp. . Sep. 7
Ewalds, The Two, MM. . Oct. 3
Ezekiel, Prophet, . . Apr. 10
334 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
FABIAN, P. M. nat. . . Jan. 20
Faelchu (Voloc), Ab. . . Jan. 29
Failbhe, Ab. . . . Mar. 22
Faith, V. M. nat. . . Oct. 6
Fasterns-een (Shrove Tues-
day), moveable.
Fausta,V.,andEvilasius,MM. Sep. 20
Faustin and Jovita, brs. MM. Feb. 1 5
Faustinus, Simplicius, and
Beatrix, MM. . . . July 29
Faustus, M. nat. . . . July 16
Fechin (Vigean), Ab. . . Jan. 20
Felicianus, Primus and, MM. June 9
Felicissimus, Dn., M. . . Aug. 6
Felicitas, Perpetua and, MM. Mar. 7
Felicitas, M. (mother of the
seven brothers, MM.) . Nov. 23
Felicula, V. M. nat. . . June 13
Felix, Pr. nat. . . . Jan. 14
Felix, Bp. C. Mar. 8
Felix, Pope, M. . . . May 30
Felix, Nabor and, MM. . July 12
Felix, M July 29
Felix and Adauctus, MM. . Aug. 30
Felix de Valois, with John of
Matha, F., O.H.T.R. Cap. Nov. 4
Felix, M Nov. 23
Fergus, Bp. C. . Nov. 18
Fiacre, Ab. C. Aug. 30
Fillan, Ab Jan. 9
Fimbarr (Barr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25
Finan (Finian), Bp. C. . Mar. 18
Fincane and Findoch, VV. . Oct. 13
Finding head of John Baptist Feb. 24
Finding of the Holy Cross . May 3
Finding of St. Stephen, Proto-
martyr .... Aug. 3
Findoch, Fincane and, VV. Oct. 13
Finian (Finan), Bp. C. . Mar. 18
Finnan, Bp. C. . . . Feb. 17
Fintan-Munnu(Mundus),Ab. Oct. 21
Firmina, V. M. . . . Nov. 24
Firminus, Bp. M. . . Sep. 25
Flavianus, M. Jan. 28
Florence, M. Oct. 27
Forty-seven, MM. nat. . Mar. 14
Forty Soldiers, MM. . . Mar. 9
Forty Virgins, MM. . . Dec. 24
Fothad, Bp. ... June 4
Fotinus, Bp. M. . . . Dec. 23
Four crowned brs. MM. nat. Nov. 8
Francis of Assisi, C.,
F., O.S.F. nat.. . . Oct. 4
Francis of Assisi, C.,
F., O.S.F. tr. . . . May 25
Francis Xavier, Pr. S. J. . Dec. 3
Frideswide, V. M. . . Oct. 19
Frideswide, V. M. tr. . . Feb. 12
Frumentarius, Bp. . . Oct. 27
Fumac, Bp May 3
Fursey, A. C. . . Jan. 16
GABRIEL, Archangel . . Nov. 18
Gall, Ab Oct. 16
Gangulphus( Jingo, Golff),M. May 11
Genevieve (Genovefa), V. . Jan. 3
Genovefa ( Genevieve), V. . Jan. 3
George, Soldier, M., Patron
Saint of England, nat. . Apr. 23
Gerard, Bp. M. . . . Sep. 24
Gereon and companions, MM. Oct. 10
Germanus, Bp. Paris . . May 28
Germanus, Bp. Auxerre . July 31
Germanus, Remigius, Aman-
dus, Bps Oct. i
Germinianus, M. . . . Sep. 16
Gertrude, V. Abs. . . Mar. 17
Gertrude, V. nat. . . Nov. 17
Gervadius, C. Nov. 8
Gervasius and Protasius, brs.
MM. .... June 19
Gilbert, Ab. ... Feb. 4
Gilbert, Bp. C. . . . Apr. i
Gildard, Medard and, brs.
Bps. nat June 8
Gildas, C. Ht. . . . Jan. 29
Giles (Egidius), Ab. C. . Sep. i
Glascian, Bp. C. . . . Jan. 30
Goar, Pr. C. July 6
Godric, Ht May 21
Golff(Gangulphus, Jingo), M. May n
Good Friday, moveable.
Gordianus and Epimachus,
MM. nat May 10
Gorgonius, Dorotheus and,
MM Sep. 9
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 335
Gothard, Bp. Hildesheim, C. , May 4
Gothard, Bp. Mentz . . May 5
Gratian, Bp. . . . Dec. 18 !
Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr. Mar. 12 j
Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr.
ord. ..... Sep. 3 j
Gregory ISTazianzen, Abp. nat. May 9
Gregory Nazianzen, Abp. tr. June 1 1 !
Gregory VII., Pope . . May 25 !
Gudule, V Jan. 8 !
Guelph (Conrad), Bp. . . Nov. 26
Guido, Ab. Lundors . . June 17 ;
Guido (Guy), C. . . . Sep. 12 ;
Guinoch, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 13 j
Guthagon, C. July 3 I
Guthlac, Ht. Apr. 1 1
Guy (Guido), C. . . . Sep. 12 j
HALLOW-EEN . . . Oct. 31
Hallowmas .... Nov. i
Hedda, Bp July 7
Hegesipus, Ch. Historian . Apr. 7
Helen, Q May 21
Helena, m. of Constantine . Aug. 18
Helier, Hermit, M. . . July 16
Hemelin, C Mar. 10 |
Hermes, M Aug. 28
Hero, Bp. M. nat. . . Oct. 17
Hieronymus ( Jerome), Pr. Dr. Sep. 30
Hilary, Bp. Poitiers, C. . Jan. 13
Hilary, Bp. Aries . . May 5
Hilary, Pope, C. . . . Sep. 10
Hilda, V. Abs. . . . Nov. 18
Hilda, V. Abs. tr. . . Dec. 15
Hippolyte and 20 MM. . Aug. 13
Holy Cross, Finding of the . May 3
Holy Cross, Raising of the . Sep. 14
Holy Innocents, MM. nat. . Dec. 28
Holy mas (Hallow Mass) . Nov. i
Holy Name of JESUS. . Aug. 7
Holy Rood (Cross) Day . Sep. 14
Holy Rood, Finding of the . May 3
Holy Rood, Raising of the . Sep. 14
Holy Trinity Sunday, moveable.
Honorius, Abp. Cant. C. . Sep. 30
Hubert, Bp. Liege . . Nov. 3
Hugh, Bp. Lincoln, C. . Nov. 17
Hugh, Youth of Lincoln, M. June 29
Hugo, Prior of the May . Jan. i
Humphry (Onofrio), Hermit June 12
Hyacinth, M. July 3
Hyacinth, Prothus and, MM. Sep. n
IoNATius,Bp.Antioch,M.nat. Feb. i
Ignatius, Bp. Antioch, M. tr. Dec. 17
Ignatius Loyola, C., F., S.J. July 31
Inan, C Aug. 18
Incarnation of our LORD . Mar. 25
Innocents' Day (Childermas) Dec. 28
Introits, see below, p. 342,
No. 7, and note.
Irenseus, Bp. M. . . . June 28
Isabel, Q. of Portugal . . July 8
Isabel of France, Nun, O.S.F. Aug. 31
Isidore, Bp. Seville . . Apr. 4
Ives, Pr. C. (Cornwall) . May 19
Ivo(S.Ives,Huntingdon),Bp. June 10
Ivo, Bp. (Persia) . . . Apr. 26
JAMES, Philip and, App.
MM. nat May i
[James 'the Less,' 'son of
Alphseus,' 1st Bishop of
Jerusalem, writer of
' The General Epistle of
James.']
James 'the Great' (tall),
Ap. M July 25
[The son of Zebedee and
the brother of St. John
the Evangelist.]
James 'the Great, 'Ap. M. tr. Dec. 30
Januarius, Bp. M. . . Sep. 19
Jerome, Pr. Dr. dep. . . Sep. 30
JESUS, Holy Name of . Aug. 7
Jingo(Gangulphus,Golff),M. May 11
Joachim, Father of the
Blessed Virgin Mary . Mar. 20
Johanna, Mat. . . . May 24
John, Ap. Ev., before the
Latin Gate . . . May 6
John, Ap. Ev. nat. . . Dec. 27
John Baptist, Birth of (nati-
vitas) .... June 24
John Baptist, Beheading of
(natale) .... Aug. 29
336 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
John Baptist, Findinghead of Feb. 24
John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr.
nat Sep. 14
John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr.tr. Jan. 27
John of Beverley, Bp. dep. . May 7
John of Beverley, Bp. tr. . Oct. 25
John of Egypt, Hermit . Mar. 27
John of Matha, C. (with Felix
deValois)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap. Feb. 8
John of Matha, C. (with Felix
deV.)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap. d. Dec. 17
John and Paul, brs. MM. . June 26
Joseph, husband of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, nat. Mar. 19
Joseph of Arimathea . . Mar. 17
Jovita,Faustinand,brs.MM. Feb. 15
Jude, Simon and, App. MM. Oct. 28
[St. Jude, son of Alphaeus,
'Judas not Iscariot,'
' Lebbaeus surnamed
Thaddseus,' 'brother of
James ' (the Less).]
Julia, V. M. . . . May 22
Juliana, V. M. tr. . . Feb. 16
Juliana, Abs. M. . . . Dec. 20
Julianus, Bp. M. . . . Jan. 27 !
Julianus, M. Feb. 27
Julitta, Cyr and, MM. . June 16
Julius, M Dec. 20
Justa and Rufina, VV. MM. July 19
Justin, Philosopher, M. . Apr. 13
Justina, V. M., Cyprian, M.
and, nat Sep. 26
Justus, M Oct. 1 8
KALLISTUS I., Pope. M. . Oct. 14
Katerine, V. (K.B.A.) . May 4
Katherine (or Catherine) of
Siena, Nun, O.S.D. . . Apr. 30
Katherine (or Catherine) of
Alexandria, V. M. nat. . Nov. 25
Kenelm, K. M. (K.B.A.) . July 16
Kenelm, K. M. . . . July 17
Kennere, V. M. . . . Oct. 29
Kenneth (Canicus), Ab. . Oct. 1 1
Kentigern (St. Mungo), Bp.
of Glasgow, C. . . . Jan. 13
Kentigerna, Mat. Anch. . Jan. 7
Kessog, Bp. C. . Mar. 10
Kevoca, V Mar. 13
Kilian, Bp. C. . Nov. 13
Kyran (Queran), Ab. . . Sep. 9
LADY DAY ( The Annunciation
of our Lady, the Blessed
Virgin Mary) . . . Mar. 25
Laisren, Ab. . . . Sep. 16
Lambert, Bp. M. . . . Sep. 17
Lammas, .... Aug. i
Landry, Bp. C. . June 10
Laurence, Abp. C. . . Feb. 2
Laurence, Archdeacon, M. . Aug. 10
Laurence, Bp. Dublin . . Nov. 14
Lazarus, Bp. . . . Dec. 17
Leander, Bp. nat. . . Feb. 27
Lebbseus (St. Jude) . . Oct. 28
Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. M. Oct. 2
Lent, moveable.
Leo 'the Great,' Pope, C. . Apr. 11
Leo II., Pope . . . June 28
Leo IX, Pope . . . Apr. 19
Leocadia, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 9
Leodegarius (Leger), Bp. M. Oct. 2
Leofric, Bp Feb. 10
Leonard, Ab. Ht. C. . . Nov. 6
Leu tf rid, Ab. . . . June 21
Linus, P. M. (R. Mart.) . Sep. 23
Linus, P. M. (Bl. Bk.) . . Nov. 26
Little Christmas Day 3 . Jan. i
Livin, Bp. M. Nov. 12
Lo (Eligius), Bp. C. . . Dec. i
Lolan, Bp. C. Sep. 22
Longinus, Sol. M. . . Mar. 15
Louis IX., K. C. . . . Aug. 25
Lucianus, Pr. M. nat. . . Jan. 8
Lucianus, M. Sep. 16
Lucy, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 13
Luke, Ev. nat. . . . Oct. 18
Luke, Ev., Andrew, Ap. M.
and, tr May 9
Lydia, seller of purple . Aug. 3
MACALLAN, Bp. C.
Macarius, Ab.
. Sep. 6
. Jan. 2
Celtic Calendar.
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 337
Machabsei, seven brs. MM. . Aug. i
Machan, Bp. C. . Sep. 28
Machar (Mauritius), Bp. C. Nov. 12
Machutus (Malo), Bp. C. nat. Nov. 15
MacKessog, Bp. C. . . Mar. 10
Maelrubha, Ab. M. . . Aug. 27
Maglorius, Bp. . . . Oct. 24
Magnus, Bp. M. . . . Aug. 19
Magnus, Jarl, M. . . Apr. 16
Magnus, Jarl, M. tr. . . Dec. 13
Malo (Machutus), Bp. C. . Nov. 15
Malrubeus, Ab. M. . . Aug. 27
Mammas, M. nat. . . Aug. 17
Manirus, Bp. C. . . . Dec. 18
Marcella, W. Jan. 31
Marcellianus, Marcus, MM. June 18
Marcellinus and Peter, MM. June 2
Marcellus, Pope, M. nat. . Jan. 16
Marcus and Marcellianus,
brs. MM. nat. . . . June 18
Marcus, Pope, C. , Marcellus,
Apuleius, MM. . . Oct. 7
Margaret, Q. of Scots, d. . Nov. 16
Margaret, Q. of Scots, tr. . June 19
Margaret, Q. of Scots ; see
also below, p. 342, No. 8.
Margaret, of Antioch, V. M. July 20
Marinus and Asterius, MM. Mar. 3
Mark, Ev. M. nat. . . Apr. 25
Mark, Ev. M. tr. . . Jan. 31
Marnan (Marnoc), Bp. C. . Mar. I
Martha, V. (s. of Lazarus) . July 29
Martin, Bp. C. nat. . . Nov. n
Martin, Bp. C. ord. and tr. July 4
Martinianus, Processus and,
MM. nat July 2
Martinmas .... Nov. n
| Mary, the Blessed Virgin —
,, Annunciation of . Mar. 25
,, Assumption of . . Aug. 15
,, Birth of . . . Sep. 8
,, Conception of . . Dec. 8
,, Natale of . . . Jan. i
,, Presentation of . . Nov. 21
,, Purification of . . Feb. 2
,, Visitation of . . July 2
Mary of Egypt, Penitent, dep. Apr. 2
Maryof Ireland (Brigid),Abs. Feb. i
Mary Magdalene,4 nat. . July 22
Mary Magdalene, tr. . . Mar. 19
Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. nat. . Sep. 21
Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. tr. . May 6
Matthias, Apostle M. nat.
(in common years) . . Feb. 24
Matthias, Apostle M. nat.
(in leap years) . . . Feb. 25
Maud, Q. dep. . . . Apr. 30
Maundy Thursday, moveable.
Maura, Baya and, VV. . Nov. 3
Maurice and companions, MM. Sep. 22
Mauritius (Machar), Bp. C. Nov. 12
Maurus, Ab. . . . Jan. 15
Maxentia, V. ... Nov. 20
Maximus, Tiburcius, Valeri-
anus, MM. . . . Apr. 14
Mayota, V Dec. 23
Medana, V Nov. 19
Medard and Gildard, brs.
Bps. nat June 8
Medwyn, Dr., and Elvan, Bp. Jan. i
Meliorus, M. Oct. i
Mellitus, Abp. Cant. dep. . Apr. 24
Menas, Sol. M. . Nov. 11
Merinus, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 15
4 [St. Mary Magdalene's Day is on
the 22nd of July in all Calendars
both ancient and modern, with the
exception of those in the ' Annexed '
and 'Sealed' Books of Common
Prayer, in both of which it is on the
2ist of July. In the first Prayer
Book of King Edward VI. (1549)
there is an Introit (Psalm cxlvi.),
Collect, Epistle and Gospel for St.
Mary Magdalene's Day, and her name
appears in the Calendar on the 22nd
July. The 'Sealed' Book in the
Chapter Library at Durham has no
Collect, Epistle, or Gospel for St.
Mary Magdalene's Day, but in the
Calendar her name appears on the
2ist of July, and there is a pen-and-
ink correction to show that her day
ought to be on the 22nd of that month. ]
338 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Mernoc, Bp. C. . . Oct. 25
Methodius, Cyril and, Bps. . Mar. 9
Methodius, Bp. Constanti-
nople .... June 14
Methodius, Bp. Tyre, M. nat. Sep. 18
Michael, and all Angels . Sep. 29
Michaelmas .... Sep. 29
Michael, Apparition of St. . May 8
Michael in Monte Tumba . Oct. 16
Midsummer Day . . . June 24
Midwinter Day . . . Dec. 25
Milburga, V. . . . Feb. 23
Mildred, V. Abs. . . . Feb. 20
Misael, Ananias, Azarias . Dec. 1 6
Mochallocus (Allocus), Bp. C. Dec. 23
Mochoat, C Aug. 9
Modan, Ab Feb. 4
Modan, Bp. C. Nov. 14
Modestus, Vitus, Crescentia,
MM. .... June 15
Modoc (Aedan), Bp. Ferns, C. Jan. 31
Modwenna, V. (A.S.) . . July 5
Modwenna, V. (K.B.A.) . July 6
Molio, Ab Apr. 18
Moloc, Bp. C. June 25
Momhaedoc, Ab. * . Mar. 23
Monachus (Monoch) . . Oct. 30
Monan, C. . . . . Mar. i
Monica (mother of St. Augus-
tin[us], Bp. of Hippo) nat. May 4
Monica (m. St. Augustinus) tr. Apr. 9
Monon (? Munnok), M. . Oct. 18
Moroc, Bp. C. Nov. 8
Mundus(Fintan-Munnu),Ab. Oct. 21
Mungo (St. Kentigern), Bp. Jan. 13
Munnok (? Monon, M. ) . Oct. 18
NABOR, Basilides and, MM. June 12
Nabor and Felix, MM. . July 12
Name of JESUS, The Holy Aug. 7
Narcissus, Bp. nat. . . Oct. 29
Natale of the Blessed Virgin
Mary .... Jan. i
Nathalan, Bp. C. . . Jan. 8
Nazarius, Basilides and, MM. June 12
Nemisius, M. Dec. 19
Neot, Pr. C. July 31
Nereus, Achileus, brs. MM. May 12
Nestor, Bp. M. nat. . . Feb. 26
Nethan, Mk. . . . Oct. 26
Newyeirsmas . . . Jan. i
Nicanor, Dn. . . . Jan. 10
Nicasius, Bp. Rouen, M. . Oct. n
Nicasius, Bp. Rheims, M. . Dec. 14
Nicolas, Abp. of Myra, C. nat. Dec. 6
Nicolas, Abp. of Myra, C. tr. May 9
Nicolas, Ht. C. . Sep. 10
Nicomede, M. June i
Nicomedes, Pr. M. nat. . Sep. 15
Nidan, C Nov. 3
Nine Maidens, VV. . . July 15
Ninian, Bp. C. Sep. 16
Noah entering the Ark . Mar. 17
Noah leaving the Ark . . Apr. 29
Norwich, William of, youth, M. Mar. 24
OCTAVES 5 of the following Feasts, in
chronological order : —
Christmas . . . Jan.
Stephen, Protomartyr . Jan.
John, Ap. Ev. . . Jan.
The Holy Innocents,
MM Jan.
Thomas, Abp. Cant. M. Jan.
The Epiphany . . Jan. 13
Hilary, Bp. . . . Jan. 20
Agnes,6 V. M. . . Jan. 28
Purification of Blessed V. Feb. 9
Easter Day, moveable.
Ascension Day, moveable.
5 Octaves were sometimes used in
dating documents. In counting an
octave, the feast was reckoned as the
first day, and the seventh day after
the feast was ' the octave ' or eighth
day, iu the same way in which an
octave is counted in music.
1 In Octabis' means on the day of
the octave, not on any day during
the octave ; see ' The Record Society,'
vol. xxvii. a° 1893, 'Lancashire Lay
Subsidies,' vol. i. Introduction, pp.
xxiii-xxvi, by John A. C. Vincent.
6 Called ' St. Agnes the second.'
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 339
Pentecost, or Whit-Sun-
day, moveable.
Trinity Sunday, moveable.
Corpus Christi, moveable.
Birth of St. John Baptist July I
Peter and Paul, App.
MM July 6
Visitation of Blessed V. July 9
Holy name of JESUS . Aug. 14
Laurence, Archdn. M. . Aug. 17
Assumption of Blessed V. Aug. 22
Birth of the Blessed V.. Sep. 15
Michael, Archangel . Oct. 6
All Saints . . . Nov. 8
Martin, Bp. C. . . Nov. 18
Andrew, Ap. M. . . Dec. 7
The Patron Saint or De-
dication of a Church.
Oda, V Nov. 27
Olaf, King of Norway, M. . July 29
Olave (Ole), K. M. (K.B.A.) Mar. 30
Olga July ii
Olive, V June 3
Onesimus, Bp. M. nat. . Feb. 16
Onesiphorus, M. . . . Sep. 6
Onofrio (Humphry), Hermit June 12
0 Sapientia . . . Dec. 16
Ositha, V. M. . . June 3
Ositha, Q. M. Oct. 7
Osmund, Bp. C. dep. . . Dec. 4
Osmund, Bp. C. tr. . . July 16
Oswald, Abp. . . . Feb. 29
Oswald, Abp. tr. . . . Oct. 15
Oswald, K. M. . . . Aug. 5
Oswin, K. M. . . Aug. 20
Oswin, K. M. tr. . . Mar. n
Owen (Audoenus), Bp. C. . Aug. 24
PALLADIUS (Padie), Bp. C.,
Apostle to the Scots . July 6
Palm Sunday, moveable.
Pancras, youth, M. . . May 12
Pantaleo, Med. M. . . July 27
Parmenas, Dn. M. . . Jan. 23
Pascal I., Pope, C. . . May 14
Patrick, Bp. C. , Patron Saint
of Ireland, nat. . Mar. 17
Patrick, Bp. C. tr. . . June 9
Paul, Ap. M., Con. of . . Jan. 25
Paul, Ap. M., Com. of . June 30
Paul, Peter and, App. MM. June 29
Paul, John and, brs. MM. . June 26
Paulinus, Bp. York . . Oct. 10
Pega, V. Anch. . . . Jan. 8
Pentecost (Whit - Sunday),
moveable.
Perpetua and Felicitas, MM. Mar. 7
Perpetuus, Bp. . . . Apr. 8
Peter and Paul, App. MM. . June 29
Petermas .... June 29
Peter's Chains (ad Vincula) Aug. i
Peter's Chair (Rome) . . Jan. 18
Peter's Chair (Antioch) . Feb. 22
Peter, Marcellinus and, MM. June 2
Peter of Milan, M. . . Apr. 29
Petronilla, V. M. . . May 31
Phebe, Deaconess, nat. . Sep. 3
Philip and James, App. MM. May i
Philip, Dn. nat. . . . June 6
Philogonius, Bp. nat. . . Dec. 20
Phocas (of Antioch), M. nat. Mar. 5
Phocas, Bp. Synope, M. . July 14
Pius I., Pope, M. . . July 11
Pius V., Pope . . . May i
Placidus, Eutychius, Victor-
inus, brs. MM. nat. . . Oct. 5
Polycarp, Bp. M. nat. . . Jan. 26
Potenciana, V. (K.B.A.) . May 19
Praxedes, V. ... July 21
Presentation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary . . . Nov. 21
Primus and Felicianus, MM. June 9
Prisca, V. M. . . . Jan. 18
Priscilla, Aquila and, MM. . July 8
Priscus, M Sep. i
Processus and Martinianus,
MM. nat July 2
Prochorus, Dn. M. . . Apr. 9
Projectus, Bp. . . . Jan. 25
Protasius, Gervasius and,
brs. MM June 19
Prothus and Hyacinth, brs.
MM Sep. ii
Pudentiana, V. (R. Mart.) . May 19
Purification of the Blessed
Virgin Mary (Candlemas) Feb. 2
340 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
QUADRAGESIMA, moveable.
Queran (Kyran), Ab. . . Sep. 9
Quinquagesima, moveable.
Quintin, M. ... Oct. 31
Quiricus and Julitta, MM. . June 16
RAISING of the Holy Cross . Sep. 14
Ranulph, Mk. . . . May 27
Raphael, Archangel . . Oct. 24
Regulus (Rule), Ab. (K.B.A.) Mar. 30
Regulus, Bp. (K.B.A.) . Mar. 31
Remigius, Germanus, Aman-
dus, Bps Oct. i
Resurrectio DOMINI . . Mar. 27
Richard, K. West Saxons . Feb. 7
Richard, Bp. C. dep. . . Apr. 3
Richard, Bp. C. tr. . . June 16
Robert, Ab. . . . June 7
Roch (Roque), C. dep. . Aug. 16
Rock Day, St. Distaff, Up-
haliday .... Jan. 7
Rogation Days, moveable.
Rollox, C. (?Roch) . . Aug. 16
Romanus, Ab. . . . Feb. 28
Romanus, Sol. M. . . Aug. 9
Romanus, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 23
Ronan, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . May 22
Rood (Holy Cross) Day . Sep. 14
Roodmas (Finding of the
Holy Cross) . . . May 3
Rosa, of Lima, V. . . Aug. 26
Rosa, V. of Viterbo, . . Sep. 4
Rufina, Justaand, VV. MM. July 19
Rufus, Bp. M. nat. . . Aug. 27
Rule (Regulus), Ab. . . Mar. 30
Rummald, Bp. Dublin, M. . July i
Rusticus, Dionysius, MM. . Oct. 9
SABBAS, Ab. nat. . . . Dec. 5
Sabina, V. . . . . Aug. 29
Sabina, M. nat. . . . Aug. 29
Sabinus, Bp. M. nat. . . Dec. 30
Sampson, Bp. C. . . . July 28
Santa Glaus, San Ni'claus (St.
Nicolas), Abp. of Myra . Dec. 6
Saturninus and Sisinius, MM. Nov. 29
Scholastica, V. ... Feb. 10
Sebastian, Sol. M. . . Jan. 20
Sebbus, K Aug. 29
Secundinus, M. . . . May 21
Sennen, Abdon and, MM. . July 30
Septuagesima, moveable.
Serf, Bp Apr. 20
Serf (Servanus), Bp. C. . July i
Servanus (Serf), Bp. C. . July i
Servatius, Bp. . . . May 13
Servilian, SulpiciusandjMM. Apr. 20
Seven brs. (Felicitas) MM. . July 10
Seven brs. (Machabsei) MM. Aug. i
Seven Sleepers (Ephesus),
MM July 27
Seventy -nine MM. (Sicily) . Feb. 21
Severinus, Ab. . . . Feb. n
Severus, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 22
Sexagesima, moveable.
Shrove Tuesday (Fasterns-
een), moveable.
Silas, Ds. of the Apostles . July 13
Silvester I., Pope, C. nat. . Dec. 31
Simeon Stylites, Mk. . . Jan. 5
Simeon, Bp. M. nat. . . Feb. 18
Simeon ' senex,' Prophet, nat. Oct. 8
Simon and Jude, App. MM.
nat Oct. 28
[Simon 'Zelotes,' or 'the
Canaanite.' Jude, 'son of
Alphseus,' and ' brother
of James ' (the Less), and
of Joses.]
Simphorianus. Timothy and,
MM. .... Aug. 22
Simplicius, Faustinus, Beat-
rix, MM July 29
Sisinius, Saturninus and,
MM. nat Nov. 29
Sixtus II., P., Felicissimus,
Agapitus, MM. . . Aug. 6
Sixtus III., Pope, C. . . Mar. 28
Sleepers, Seven (Ephesus),
MM July 27
Sophia, W. (mother of Faith,
Hope, and Charity, VV.
MM.) .... Sep. 30
Sosthenes, C. nat. . . Nov. 28
Soter, Pope, M. nat. . . Apr. 22
Stephen, Dn. Proto M. nat. Dec. 26
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 341
Stephen, Dn. Protomartyr,
Finding of St. . . . Aug. 3
Stephen, Dn. Proto M. tr. . May 7
Stephen, Ab. C. . . . Apr. 17
Stephen, Pope, M. . . Aug. 2
Stephen, K. of Hungary, C. Sep. 2
Sulpicius (Pius), Bp. . . Jan. 17
Sulpicius (Severus), Bp. . Jan. 29
Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. Apr. 20
Sunniva, Virgin, Queen, M. July 8
Swithun, Bp. C. dep. . . July 2
Swithun, Bp. C. tr. . . July 15
Symphorian, Timothy, MM. Aug. 22
Synesius, Reader, M. . . Dec. 12
Sythe, V. (K.B.A. ?Zita) . Apr. 27
TALARICAN, Bp. C. . . Oct. 30
Tanglan (Englatius), Ab. . Nov. 3
Tatiana, M Jan. 12
Ternan, Bp. C. . June 12
Thaddeus (St. Jude) . . Oct. 28
Thecla, V. M. . . . Sep. 23
Thenew (Enoch), mother of
St. Keritigern (Mungo) . July 18
Theodolus, Alexander, Even-
tius, MM. . . . May 3
Theodore, Abp. Cant. . . Sep. 19
Theodore, Sol. M. nat. . Nov. 9
Thomas and Apolina, MM. . Aug. 23
Thomas, Ap. M. nat. . . Dec. 21
Thomas, Ap. M. tr. . . July 3
Thomas Aquinas, C. Dr. . Mar. 7
Thomas Becket, Archbishop
of Canterbury, M. nat. . Dec. 29
Thomas Becket, Archbishop
of Canterbury, M. tr. . July 7
Thomas, Bp. Hereford, C. . Oct. 2
Tiburcius, Valerianus, Maxi-
mus, MM. nat. . . Apr. 14
Tiburcius, M. . . . Aug. 1 1
Tighernach, Bp. C. . . Apr. 5
Timon, Dn. M. . . . Apr. 19
Timothy, Bp. Ephesus, M.
nat Jan. 24
Timothy, Bp.Ephesus,M.tr. May 9
Timothy and Symphorianus,
MM. .... Aug. 22
Timothy, Apollinaris, MM. Aug. 23
Titus, Bp. nat. . . . Jan. 4
Torquatus, Bp. . . . May 15
Transfiguration of our LORD Aug. 6
Triduana, V. ... Oct. 8
Trinity Sunday, moveable.
Tryphena, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10
Tryphosa, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10
Turianus, Bp. C. . . . July 13
Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul . Apr. 29
UPHALIDAY, St. Distaff, Rock
Day Jan. 7
Urban, Pope, M. . . May 25
Ursula and 11,000 Virgins,
MM Oct. 21
VAAST, Bp. (Vedastus) . Feb. 6
Valentine, Pr. M. nat. . Feb. 14
Valentine, three Bps. MM. . Feb. 14
Valerianus, Bp. . . . Dec. 15
Valerianus, Maximus, Tibur-
cius, MM. . . . Apr. 14
Vedastus and Amandus, Bps. Feb. 6
Venantius, youth, M. . . May 18
Venerable Bede, d. . . May 25
Venerable Bede, dep. . . May 27
Venerable Bede, tr. . . May 10
Venetia, V Feb. 26
Verca, V Sep. 29
Veronica, Mat. . . . Feb. 4
Vicentius (Vincent), Dn. M. Jan. 22
Victor, Bp Apr. 20
Victor and Corona, MM. . Sep. 18
Victoria (Carthage), V. M. . Feb. n
Victoria (Cordova), V. M. . Nov. 17
Victoria (Rome), V. M. . Dec. 23
Victorinus, Placidus, Euty-
chius, brs. MM. nat. . Oct. 5
Vigean (Fechin), Ab. . . Jan. 20
Vincent (Vicentius), Dn. M. Jan. 22
Virgilius, Bp. . . . Nov. 27
Visitation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary . . . July 2
Vitalis, M Apr. 28
Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia,
MM. nat June 15
Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. . . Jan. 29
Voloc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . Jan. 29
342 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR
WAAST, Bp. (Vedastus)
Walburga, V. Abs. dep.
Walburga, V. ...
Waltheof, Ab. .
Wandregisilus, Ab.
Wenceslaus, M. .
Werburga, V. ...
Whit - Sunday (Pentecost),
moveable.
Wilfrid, Abp. C. dep. .
Wilfrid, Abp. C. tr. .
William of Norwich, youth,
M
William, M.
William, Ab. York, C.
Willibrord, Abp. C. dep. .
Winifred, V. M. .
Winoc, Ab. dep.
Winoc, Ab. tr. .
Wiro, Bp. C.
Wulfram, Abp. M.
Feb. 6
Wulfram, Bp. C.
Oct. 15
Feb. 25
Wulfstan, Bp. C.
Jan. 19
Apr. 27
Wulfstan, Bp. C. tr. .
June 7
Aug. 3
Wynnin, Bp. C. .
Jan. 21
July 22
Sep. 28
XAVIER, Francis, S.J.
Dec. 3
Feb. 3
Xystua I. , Pope, M. nat.
Apr. 6
Xystus, Bp. M. .
Sep. i
Oct. 12
YARCHARD, Bp. C. (K.B.A.)
Aug. 23
Apr. 24
Yle (Agilus, Ayle), Ab.
Aug. 30
Yule (Christmas)
Dec. 25
Mar. 24
Yule-een (Christmas Eve) .
Dec. 24
May 23
June 8
ZACCHEUS, Bp.
Aug. 23
Nov. 7
Zacharias and Elisabeth
Nov. 5
Nov. 3
Zeno, Bp. M.
Apr. 12
Nov. 6
Zeno, Bp. M. ord.
Dec. 8
Sep. 1 8
Zephyriiius, Pope, M. .
Aug. 26
May 8
Zita, V. (? Sythe)
Apr. 27
Mar. 20
Zoa, M
July 5
NOTES
Scottish Chronicles and Charters were sometimes dated by the first words
of the Introit appropriated to the Mass of a particular day, generally a
Sunday, e.g. : —
'Gaudete in Domino '
'Lcetare Hierusalem'
1 Vocem jucunditatis '
Introit and name of 3rd Sunday in Advent.
Introit and name of 4th Sunday in Lent.
Introit and name of 5th Sunday after Easter.
St. Margaret, queen of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), king of Scots, on hearing
that her husband had been killed three days before, died of grief in Edin-
burgh Castle, on the i6th of November 1093. She was buried before the
high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline.
Pope Innocent IV., by Bull, dated Lyons, 2 1st September 1249, granted
40 days' indulgence, every year, to those — penitent and confessed — who
visited the church at Dunfermline in the Feast of St. Margaret.
Queen Margaret's body was translated on the igth of June 1250.
'The Gospel Book of Saint Margaret,' the subject of a miracle related
by Turgot, is preserved in the Bodleian Library, and has been reproduced
in facsimile.8
7 For the names of 45 Introits,
see ' A Glossary of Dates,' in ' The
Chronology of History,' by Sir Harris
Nicolas (ed. 1843), P- n6-
8 See above, Malcolm III., pp. 27,
28, Nos. 17 and 18; also p. 33, No.
53; and Alexander III., p. 95, No.
7. See also Butler, vol. vi. p. 135.
XXL A CHURCH CALENDAR
343
JANUARY, 31 DAYS
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
Newyeirsmas. Circumcision of our LORD .
B.C. 4
Cal.
Jan.
S. Adalhard, Ab. of Corbie in France
d. 826
IV.
Non.
Jan.
S. Genovefa (Genevieve), V., b. 422 .
d. 512
III.
Non.
Jan.
S. Titus (Ds. of St. Paul), ist Bp. of Crete
ist c.
Prid.
Non.
Jan.
SS. Simeon Stylites, Mk. 5th c. ; Edward, K.C.
d. 1066
Non.
Jan.
The Epiphany of our LORD, inst.
36o
VIII.
Id.
Jan.
Uphaliday; St. Distaff; St. Kentigerna
d- 734
VII.
Id.
Jan.
SS. Lucian, Pr. M., d. 290; Nathalan, Bp. C. .
d. 678
VI.
Id.
Jan.
S. Fillan (Scot), Ab
8th c.
V.
Id.
Jan.
SS. Nicanor, Dn. ist c. ; Paul, first Hermit
d. 342
IV.
Id.
Jan.
S. Duffus (Scot), K. M
d.96;
III.
Id.
Jan.
S. Bennet (Biscop), Ab. of Wearmouth, C.
d. 690
Prid.
Id.
Jan.
SS. Hilary, Bp. C. ; Kentigern (St. Mungo), Bp. C.
d. 603
Id.
Jan.
S. Felix of Nola, Pr
3rd c.
XIX.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Maurus, Ab. of Glanfeuil ....
d. 584
XVIII.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Marcellus, M. ; Fursey (Scot), Ab. C. .
a. 650
XVII.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Sulpicius, Bp. ; Antony, Ab. in Egypt .
a. 356
XVI.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Peter's Chair at Rome ; St. Prisca, V. M. .
3rd c.
XV.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Wulfstan, Bp. of Worcester, C. .
d. 1095
XIV.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Fabian, Pope, M. , d. 250 ; Sebastian, Sol. M.
d. 288
XIII.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Agnes, V. M. at Rome, aged 12 years .
a. 304
XII.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Vincent, Dn. at Valentia in Spain, M. .
d. 304
XI.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Parmenas, Dn. M. ; Emerentiana, V. M.
a. 300
X.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Timothy, Bp. of Ephesus, M.
ist c.
IX.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Paul, Ap. M., the Conversion of .
35
VIII.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Polycarp (Ds. of St. John), Bp. Smyrna, M. .
a. 159
VII.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Julianus, Bp. C. ; JohnChrysostom, Abp. Dr.
d. 407
VI.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Agnes ' the second ' ; Flavianus, M. at Rome
d. 285
V.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Voloc, Bp. C. ; Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. lona .
8th c.
IV.
Cal.
Feb.
SS. Bathild, Q., d. 680; Glascian, Bp. Fife, C. .
d. 830
III.
Cal.
Feb.
S. Modoc (Aedan), Bp. of Ferns, C., b. 558
d. 628
Prid.
Cal.
Feb.
344
A CHURCH CALENDAR
FEBRUARY, IN COMMON YEARS, 28 DAYS
<n
£
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
]
LATIN.
i
S Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs. .
a $2$
Cal.
Feb.
2
Candlemas. Purification of the Blessed Virgin
j j
6th c.
IV.
Non.
Feb.
3
SS. Blasius, Bp. of Sebaste, M. ; Werburga, V. .
7th c.
III.
Non.
Feb.
4
SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (Scot), Ab. .
7th c.
Prid.
Non.
Feb.
5
S. Agatha, V. M. at Catania in Sicily
a. 251
Non.
Feb.
6
SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C.
d. 676
VIII.
Id.
Feb.
7
S. Richard, King of the West Saxons
8th c.
VII.
Id.
Feb.
8
S. John of Matha, C., Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. .
d. 1213
VI.
Id.
Feb.
9
S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. .
d. 249
V.
Id.
Feb.
10
S. Scholastica, V. of Italy ....
a. 548
IV.
Id.
Feb.
ii
S. Severinus, Ab. of Agaunum ....
d. 507
III.
Id.
Feb.
12
SS. Eulalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Ethelwald, Bp. C. .
740
Prid.
Id.
Feb.
13
S. Agabus, Prophet at Antioch ....
ist c.
Id.
Feb.
14
SS. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M. .
d. 269
XVI.
Cal.
Mar.
15
SS. Faustin and Jovita, brothers, MM.
a. 121
XV.
Cal.
Mar.
16
SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M.
a. 300
XIV.
Cal.
Mar.
17
S. Finnan (Scot), Bp. of the Northumbrians, C.
7th c.
XIII.
Cal.
Mar.
18
SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C.
d. 676
XII.
Cal.
Mar.
19
S. Acca, Bp. of Hexham, C
d. 740
XI.
Cal.
Mar.
20
S. Mildred, V. Abs. of Minstre in Thanet
7th c.
X.
Cal.
Mar.
21
SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily ....
4th c.
IX.
Cal.
Mar.
22
S. Peter's Chair at Antioch ....
ist c.
VIII.
Cal.
Mar.
23
S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C. . .
a. 664
VII.
Cal.
Mar.
24
S. Matthias,1 Apostle, M
d. a. 64
VI.
Cal.
Mar.
25
S. Walburga, V. Abs. of Heidenheim
d. 779
V.
Cal.
Mar.
26
S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M.
d. 250
IV.
Cal.
Mar.
27
SS. Julianus, M. ; Leander, Bp. of Seville .
6th c.
III.
Cal.
Mar.
28
S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab. of Condate
5th c.
Prid.
Cal.
Mar.
1 In common years the Feast of St.
Matthias was on the 24th of February.
In leap years the Feast of St. Matthias;
was on the 25th of February.
A CHURCH CALENDAR
FEBRUARY, IN LEAP YEARS, 2Q DAYS
345
X
|
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
I
S. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs. .
a. 525
Cal.
Feb.
2
Candlemas. Purification of the Blessed Virgin
6th c.
IV.
Non.
Feb.
3
SS. Blasius, Bp. of Sebaste, M. ; Werburga, V. .
7th c.
III.
Non.
Feb.
4
SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (Scot), Ab. . 7th c.
Prid.
Non.
Feb.
5
S. Agatha V. M. at Catania in Sicily
a. 251
Non.
Feb.
6
SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C.
d. 676
VIII.
Id.
Feb.
7
S. Richard, King of the West Saxons
8th c.
VII.
Id.
Feb.
8
S. John of Matha, C., Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. .
d. 1213
VI.
Id.
Feb.
9
S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. .
d. 249
V.
Id.
Feb.
10
S. Scholastica, V. of Italy
a. 548
IV.
Id.
Feb.
ii
S. Severinus, Ab. of Agaunum ....
d. 507
III.
Id.
Feb.
12
SS. Eulalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Ethelwald, Bp. C. .
740
Prid.
Id.
Feb.
13
S. Agabus, Prophet at Antioch ....
isfc c.
Id.
Feb.
14
S. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M. .
d. 269
XVI.
Cal.
Mar.
15
SS. Faustin and Jovita, brothers, MM.
a. 121
XV.
Cal.
Mar.
6
SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M.
a. 300
XIV.
Cal.
Mar.
[7
S. Finnan (Scot), Bp. of the Northumbrians, C.
7th c.
XIII.
Cal.
Mar.
[8 SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C.
d. 676
XII.
Cal.
Mar.
[9
S. Acca, Bp. of Hexham, C
d. 740
XI.
Cal.
Mar.
:o
S. Mildred, V. Abs. of Minstre in Thanet.
7th c.
X.
Cal.
Mar.
T
.
SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily . . . . 4th c.
IX.
Cal.
Mar.
12
S. Peter's Chair at Antioch ....
ist c.
VIII.
Cal.
Mar.
3
S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C
a. 664
VII.
Cal.
Mar.
4
S. ^Ethelbert, K. of Kent, C
d. 616
VI.2
Cal.
Mar.
5
S. Matthias,3 Apostle, M
d. a. 64
VI. a
Cal.
Mar.
6
S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M.
d. 250
V.
Cal.
Mar.
SS. Julianus, M. ; Leander, Bp. of Seville . . 6th c.
IV.
Cal.
Mar.
S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab. of Condate . 5th c.
III.
Cal.
Mar.
}
S. Oswald, Abp. of York, d. 29th February
992
Prid.
Cal.
Mar.
Bis-sextile or leap year affects the
five days of February in the Latin
endar. See below, pp. 356 and 358.
3 In leap years the Feast of St. Matthias
was on the 25th of February, in common
years it was on the 24th of February.
346
A CHURCH CALENDAR
MARCH, 31 DAYS
1
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
I
S. David, Bp. C., Patron Saint of Wales .
d. 544
Cal.
Mar
2
S. Chad (Ceadda), Bp. of Lichfield .
d. 672-3
VI.
tfon.
Mar
3
S3. Marinus, Sol. ; Asterius, Sen. MM.
a. 262
V.
Non.
Mar
4
SS. Adrian, Bp., and his Companions, MM.
d. 874
IV.
Non.
Mar
5
S. Phocas of Antioch, M. ..... 2nd c.
III.
Non.
Mar
6
S. Baldred, Hermit of the Bass, Bp. C. .
a. 608
Prid.
Non.
Mar
7
SS. Perpetua and Felicitas, MM. nat. .
d. 203
Non.
Mar
8
S. Duthac, Bp. of Ross, C
d. 1253
VIII.
Id.
Mar
9
SS. Cyril and Methodius, brothers, Bps.
9th c.
VII.
Id.
Mar
10
S. Kessog (Scot), Bp. C
7th c.
VI.
Id.
Mar
ii
S. Constantine, K. M
d. 596
V.
Id.
Mar
12
S. Gregory ' the Great,' Pope, Dr.
d. 604
IV.
Id.
Mar
13
S. Kevoca (Scot), V
655
III.
Id.
Mai
14
SS. The 47 MM., Ds. of SS. Peter and Paul
ist c.
Prid.
Id.
Mai
15
S. Aristobulus, Ds. of the Apostles, M.
ist c.
Id.
Ma)
16
S. Boniface (Scot), Bp. in Ross, C. .
a. 630
XVII.
Cal.
Apr
17
S. Patrick, Bp. C., Patron Saint of Ireland
5th c.
XVI.
Cal.
Apr
18
SS. Finian, Bp. C. ; Edward, K. West Saxons, M.
d. 979
XV.
Cal.
Api
19
S. Joseph, husband of the Blessed Virgin Mary ist c.
XIV.
Cal.
Apj
20
S. Cuthbert, Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. dep. .
d. 687
XIII.
Cal.
Api
21
S. Benedict, Ab. Founder of the O.S.B. .
d. 543
XII.
Cal.
Api
22
S. Failbhe, Ab. of lona
d. 679
XL
Cal.
Api
23
S. Momhaedoc, Ab. of Fiddown in Ireland
6th c.
X.
Cal.
Api
24
S. William of Norwich, M
d. 1137
IX.
Cal.
Api
25
Lady Day. Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin B.C. 5
VIII.
Cal.
Api
26
S. Braulio, Bp. of Saragossa, C. . d. 646
VII.
Cal.
Api
27
The Resurrection of our LORD4 .
A.C. 33
VI.
Cal.
Api
28
S. Sixtus III., Pope, C
d. 441
V.
Cal.
Api
29
S. Eustace, Ab. of Luxeuil . . . . d. 625
IV.
Cal.
Api
30
SS. Olave, K. M. ; Regulus, Ab. of St. Andrews . d. 1030
III.
Cal.
Api
31
S. Balbina, V. of Rome d. 130
Prid.
Cal.
Ap
4 In medieval Calendars. See also above, p. 301.
A CHURCH CALENDAR
347
APRIL, 30 DAYS
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DATS, ETC.
Q
YEARS.
LATIN.
i S. Gilbert, Bp. of Caithness, C.
a. 1245
Cal.
Apr.
2 S. Mary of Egypt (Penitent), dep.
5th c.
IV.
Non.
Apr.
3 S. Richard, Bp. of Chichester, C.
d. 1253
III.
Non.
Apr.
4 S. Ambrose, Bp. of Milan, C. Dr. dep.
d. 397
Prid.
Non.
Apr.
5 S. Tighernac (Scot), Bp. C
d. 550
Non.
Apr.
6 SS. Alfstan, Bp. C. ; Celsus, Bp. of Armagh
d. 1129
VIII.
Id.
Apr.
7 S. Egisippus (Father of Church History) .
d. 1 80
VII.
Id.
Apr.
8 S. Perpetuus, Bp. of Tours ....
d. 491
VI.
Id.
Apr.
9 S. Prochorus, Dn. M. at Antioch
ist c.
V.
Id.
Apr.
o S. Apollonius, Pr. at Alexandria, M.
4th c.
IV.
Id.
Apr.
i S. Leo 'the Great,' Pope, C
d. 461
III.
Id.
Apr.
2 S. Zeno, Bp. of Verona, M
d. 380
Prid.
Id.
Apr.
3 S. Justin, Philosopher, M. at Rome .
2nd c.
Id.
Apr.
SS. Tiburcius, Valerianus, Maximus, MM..
d. 229
XVIII.
Cal.
Mai.
5 SS. Basilissa and Anastasia, MM.
ist c.
XVII.
Cal.
Mai.
6 S. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, M. ....
d. 1115
XVI.
Cal.
Mai.
7 SS. Donan, Ab. M., d. 616; Stephen, Ab. .
d. 1134
XV.
Cal.
Mai.
8 SS. Eleutherius, Bp., and Anthia his m., MM. .
2nd c.
XIV.
Cal.
Mai.
9 S. Alphege, Abp. of Canterbury, M. .
o SS. Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. at Rome .
d. 1012
a. 100
XIII.
XII.
Cal.
Cal.
Mai.
Mai.
i S. Anselm, Abp. of Canterbury, C.
d. 1109
XI.
Cal.
Mai.
2 S. Soter, Pope, M. at Rome ....
d. 177
X.
Cal.
Mai.
S. George, Soldier M. , Patron Saint of England
d. 303
IX.
Cal.
Mai.
S. Mellitus, ist Bp. London, Abp. Canterbury.
d.624
VIII.
Cal.
Mai.
; S. Mark, Evangelist, M
d. 68
VII.
Cal.
Mai.
i S. Cletus (Anaclet), Pope, M
d. 88
VI.
Cal.
Mai.
SS. Anastasius I., Pope, d. 402 ; Sythe, V.
7th c.
V.
Cal.
Mai.
S. Vitalis of Milan, M. at Ravenna .
ist c.
IV.
Cal.
Mai.
S. Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul . . . . ist c.
SS. Erconwald, Bp. C. ; Catherine, V. N. Siena. 1380
III.
Prid.
Cal.
Cal.
Mai.
Mai.
348
A CHURCH CALENDAR
MAY, 31 DAYS
i
p
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
i
SS. Philip and James ('the Less '), App. MM. .
ist c.
Cal.
Mai
2
S. Athanasius, Abp. of Alexandria, C. Dr. nat.
d. 373
VI.
Non.
Mai
3
Roodmas. Finding of the Holy Cross .
a. 326
V.
Non.
Mai
4
5
S. Monica, W. (m. St. Augustin[us],Bp.of Hippo)
SS. Hilary, Bp. of Aries, d. 449 ; Elfgiva, Q.
d.387
a. 946
IV.
III.
Non.
Non.
Mai
Ma:
6
S. John (Ap. Ev.), before the Latin Gate .
a. 95
Prid.
Non.
Ma.
7
S. John of Beverley, Bp. of York, C.
d. 721
Non.
Ma
8
S. Michael, Archangel, Apparition of
5th c.
VIII.
Id.
Ma:
9
SS. Andrew, Luke, tr. ; Gregory, Naz. Abp. C. Dr.
d. 389
VII.
Id.
Ma
10
SS. Gordianus, M., d. 362; Epimachus, M.
d. 250
VI.
Id.
Ma
ii
S. Gangulphus (Golff, Jingo), M.
d. 760
V.
Id.
Ma
12
SS. Pancras, youth, M., d. 304; Comgall, Ab. .
d. 602
IV.
Id.
Ma
13
S. Servatius, Bp. of Tongres ....
d. 384
III.
Id.
Ma
14
SS. Edith, V. Abs. ; Pascal I., Pope, C. .
d. 824
Prid.
Id.
Ma
15
S. Torquatus, Bp. in Spain ....
ist c.
Id.
Ma
16
S. Brandan (Scot), Ab
577
XVII.
Cal.
Jui
17
SS. Bernard, Mk. tr. ; Cathan, Bp. in Bute
710
XVI.
Cal.
Jui
18
SS. Venantius, youth, M., d. 250; Eric, K. M. .
d. 1151
XV.
Cal.
Jui
19
SS. Potenciana, V. 788 ; Dunstan, Abp. Cant. . d. 988
XIV.
Cal.
Jui
20
S. Ethelbert, K. of the East Angles, M. .
d. 794
XIII.
Cal.
Jui
21
SS. Secundinus, M. ; Helen, Q. ; Godric, Ht.
d. 1170
XII.
Cal.
Jui
22
SS. Julia, V. M., d. 439 ; Ronan, Bp. C. .
8th c.
XI.
Cal.
Jui
23
SS. William, M. ; Desiderius, Bp. M.
d. 411
X.
Cal.
Juij
24
SS. Johanna, wife of Chuza ; David, K. nat.
d. H53
IX.
Cal.
Jui
25
26
SS. Urban, P. M. 230 ; Aldhelm, Bp. of Sherborne
S. Augustine, ist Abp. of Canterbury
d. 709
d.6o5
VIII.
VII.
Cal.
Cal.
Jui
Ju:
27
The Venerable Bede, Pr. C. Hn. tr. 1020
d. 735
VI.
Cal.
Ju:
28
S. German, Bp. of Paris, C
d. 577
V.
Cal.
Ju:
29
S. Dagamus (Scot), Bp. C
a. 609
IV.
Cal.
Ju
30
SS. Felix, Pope, M., d. 274 ; Basil and Emmelia
4th c.
III.
Cal.
Ju
31
S. Petronilla, V. daughter of St. Peter
ist c.
Prid.
Cal.
Ju
A CHURCH CALENDAR
JUNE, 30 DAYS
349
1
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
^
YEARS.
LATIN
I S. Nicomede, Pr. M. at Rome ....
d. a. 90
Cal.
Jun.
2 SS. Marcellinus and Peter, MM. at Rome .
a. 304
IV.
Non.
Jun.
3 SS. Olive V. ; Clotilda, Q. of France .
a- 545
III.
Non.
Jun.
4 S. Fothad (Scot), Bp. of the Isles .
a. 980
Prid.
Non.
Jun.
5 S. Boniface, Abp. Maintz, Ap. of Germany, M.
<*• 755
Non.
Jun.
6 SS. Philip, Dn. ; Colmoc (Scot), Bp. C.
6th c.
VIII.
Id.
Jun.
7 S. Robert, Ab. of Newminster ....
d. 1159
VII.
Id.
Jun.
8 SS. Medard and Gildard, brothers, Bps. .
6th c.
VI.
Id.
Jun.
9 S. Columba (Columkille) (Scot), Ab. lona, C. .
d. 597
V.
Id.
Jun.
o S. Margaret, ? Queen of James III. , K. of Scots,5
d. 1486
IV.
Id.
Jun.
i S. Barnabas, Apostle, M
ist c.
III.
Id.
Jun.
2 S. Ternan, Bp. of the Picts, C
5th c.
Prid.
Id.
Jun.
3 S. Felicula, V. M. at Rome ....
ist c.
Id.
Jun.
S. Basil 'the Great,' Abp. Ctesarea, C. ord.
d. 379
XVIII.
Cal.
Jul.
5 SS. Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia, MM.
4th c.
XVII.
Cal.
Jul.
6 SS. Quiricus and Julitta (his mother), MM.
d. 307
XVI.
Cal.
Jul.
7 S. Botulph, Ab. at Boston, C
7th c.
XV.
Cal.
Jul.
8 SS. Marcus and Marcellianus, brothers, MM.
d. 286
XIV.
Cal.
Jul.
5 S. Margaret, Queen of Malcolm III. , K. of Scots6
tr. 1250
XIII.
Cal.
Jul.
D S. Edward, K. of West Saxons, M. tr. 982
d. 979
XII.
Cal.
Jul.
t S. Leutfrid, Ab., near Evreux . . . .
d. 738
XL
Cal.
Jul.
! S. Alban,7 M. (Protomartyr of England), nat. .
d. 304
X.
Cal.
Jul.
; S. Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q. Abs. .
d. 679
IX.
Cal.
Jul.
Midsummer. Birth of St. John the Baptist .
B.C. 5
VIII.
Cal.
Jul.
[ S. Moloc (Scot), Bp. C
6th c.
VII.
Cal.
Jul.
SS. John and Paul, brothers, MM. at Rome
a. 362
VI.
Cal
Jul.
S. Crescens, Ds. of St. Paul, Bp. Galatia, M. .
ist c.
V.
Cal.
Jul.
SS. Irenseus, Bp. of Lyons, M. 208 ; Leo II., P. .
d. 683
IV.
Cal.
Jul.
Petermas. SS. Peter and Paul, App. MM. .
d. a. 69
III.
Cal.
Jul.
S. Paul, Apostle, M., Commemoration of .
d. a. 69
Prid.
Cal.
Jul.
See above, p. 209, No. 30, and note.
\See above, p. 342, No. 8, and note.
7 The 1 7th of June is St. Alban's Day
in England. See above, p. 329, note I.
350
A CHURCH CALENDAR
JULY, 31 DAYS
M
t»
•<
Q
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
I
SS. Servanus (Serf), Bp. C. ; Rummald, Bp. M. .
8th c.
Cal.
Jul
2
Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
1389
VI.
Non.
Jul
3
S. Hyacinth, M. at Csesarea ....
2nd c.
V.
Non.
Jul
4
S. Martin, Bp. of Tours, C. tr. 473 .
d. 397
IV.
Non.
Jul
5
S. Modwenna, V. Abs. of Pollesworth . .a. 840
III.
Non.
Jul.
6
S. Palladius (Padie), Bp. C. Ap. to the Scots . a. 430
Prid.
Non.
Jul.
7
S. Thomas Becket, Abp. of Cant. M. tr. 1222 . d. 1170
Non.
Jul
8
SS. Aquila and Priscilla, Dss. of St. Paul . . ist c.
VIII.
Id.
Jul
9
SS. Anatolia, V., and Audax, MM. .
3rdc.
VII.
Id.
Jut
10
SS. The Seven Brothers (sons of Felicitas), MM.
2nd c.
VI.
Id.
Jul
ii
SS. Pius L, P. M., d. 157 ; Benedict, Ab. tr. . 7th c.
V.
Id.
Jul
12
SS. Nabor and Felix, MM. at Milan . . .a. 304
IV.
Id.
Jul
13
S. Silas, companion of St. Paul . ist c.
III.
Id.
Jul.
14
S. Phocas, Bp. of Sinope, M 2nd c.
Prid.
Id.
Jul
15
S. Swithun, Bp. of Winchester, tr. 964 . . d. 862
Id.
Jul.
16
SS. Faustus, M. nat. 250 ; Eustace, Bp. C. . 4th c.
XVII.
Cal.
Auf
17
SS. Alexius, C. 5th c. ; Kenelm, K. M. .
d. 819
XVI.
Cal.
Auf
18
S. Thenew (Enoch), Mat. mother of St. Mungo
5H
XV.
Cal.
Au*
19
SS. Epaphras, Bp. M. ; Justa, Rufina, VV. MM.
299
XIV.
Cal.
Auf
20
S. Margaret (or Marine), V. of Antioch, M.
a. 278
XIII.
Cal.
Au£
21
S. Praxedes, V. of Rome
ist c.
XII.
Cal.
Au£
22
S. Mary Magdalene,8 nat. .....
d. a. 68
XI.
Cal.
Au^
23
S. Apollinaris, ist Bp. of Ravenna, M. nat. . d. a. 78
X.
Cal.
AU£|
24
S. Christina, V. M. at Tyre in Tuscany .
a. 304
IX.
Cal.
Au£
25
S. James 'the Great,' Ap. M. (br. of St. John) .
a. 43
VIII.
Cal.
AnJ
26
S. Anna, mother of the Blessed Virgin Mary .
ist c.
VII.
Cal.
Auc
27
SS. The Seven Sleepers, MM. at Ephesus .
3rd c.
VI.
Cal.
Allf.
28
S. Sampson, Bp. of Dole, C
d. 564
V.
Cal.
Au£
29
SS. Martha, V. (sister of Lazarus) ; Olaf, K. M.
d. 1030
IV.
Cal.
Auc
30
SS. Abdon and Sennen, MM. at Rome
d. 250
III.
Cal.
Auf:
31
S. German, Bp. of Auxerre, C. .
d. 448
Prid.
Cal.
Au<
8 See above, Alphabetical Calendar, p. 337, note 4, St. Mary Magdalene's Day.
A CHURCH CALENDAR 351
AUGUST, 31 DAYS
02
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
I Lammas. St. Peter's Chains (ad Vincula)inst.
435
Cal.
Aug.
2 SS. Stephen, Pope, M., d. 257 ; Alric, Ht. C. .
a. 1006
IV.
Non.
Aug.
3 S. Lydia, seller of purple at Philippi . . ist c.
III.
Non.
Aug.
4 S. Dominic, C., Founder of the O.S.D. . . 1221
Prid.
Non.
Aug.
5 S. Oswald, K. of Northumbria, M. . . . d. 642
Non.
Aug.
6 Transfiguration of our LORD, first inst. . a. 450
VIII.
Id.
Aug.
7 Holy Name of JESUS (transferred fr. Jan. i)
a. 1560
VII.
Id.
Aug.
8 SS. Cyriacus, Dn., and 22 Companions, MM.
d. 303
VI.
Id.
Aug.
9 S. Romanus, Sol. M. at Rome ....
d. 258
V.
Id.
Aug.
o S. Laurence, Archdeacon, M. at Rome
d. 258
IV.
Id.
Aug.
i 1 S. Tiburcius, M. at Rome
d. 286
III.
Id.
Aug.
2 S. Clare, V. of Assisi, N., O.S.F. .
d. 1253
Prid.
Id.
Aug.
13 SS. Hippolyte and his 20 Companions, MM.
d. 252
Id.
Aug.
4 S. Eusebius, Pr. in Palestine ....
3rd c.
XIX.
Cal.
Sep.
5 Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
XVIII.
Cal.
Sep.
6 SS. Diomedes, Med. M. 285 ; Roch, C. dep. . : d. 1327
XVII.
Cal.
Sep.
7 S. Mammas, shepherd at Csesarea, M. . . d. 275
XVI.
Cal.
Sep.
8 S. Agapitus, youth, M. at Prseneste, nat. . J d. 274
XV.
Cal.
Sep.
9 S. Magnus, Bp. M. at Anagni ....
d. 250
XIV.
Cal.
Sep.
o SS. Oswin, K. M., d. 651 ; Bernard, Ab. Dr. dep.
d- H53
XIII.
Cal.
Sep.
I S. Anastasius, M. at Salona ....
a. 273
XII.
Cal.
Sep.
J2 SS. Timothy, M. ; Symphorian, M. at Autun
a. 1 80
XL
Cal.
Sep.
h SS. Zacchaeus, Bp. Jerusalem ; Ebba, V. Abs. . d. 683
X.
Cal.
Sep.
k S. Bartholomew, Apostle, M. (25th at Rome) .
ist c.
IX.
Cal.
Sep.
K S. Louis (IX. ), K. of France, C.
d. 1270
VIII.
Cal.
Sep.
p S. Zephyrinus, Pope, M. at Rome
a. 219
VII.
Cal.
Sep.
V SS. Rufus, Bp. M. at Capua : Maelrubha, Ab. M.
7th c.
VI.
Cal.
Sep.
P S. Augustin[us], Bp. of Hippo, C. Dr.
d. 430
V.
Cal.
Sep.
p Beheading of St. John the Baptist
d. 28
IV.
Cal.
Sep.
P S. Fiacre (Scot), Ab. at Meaux, C. .
d. 670
III.
Cal.
Sep.
i Aidan (Scot), ist Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. .
d. 651
Prid.
Cal.
Sep.
352 A CHURCH CALENDAR
SEPTEMBER 30 DAYS
$
p
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
TEARS.
LATIN.
,
S. Giles (Egidius), Ab. in Narbonne, C. .
d. 725
Cal.
Sep.
2
S. Stephen, K. of Hungary, C
d. 1038
IV.
Non.
Sep
3
S. Phebe, Deaconess, Ds. of St. Paul
ist c.
III.
Non.
Sep
4
S. Cuthbert, Bp. of the Northumbrians, C.9
tr. 1104
Prid.
Non.
Sep.
5
S. Bertinus, Ab. of Sithieu, in Artois
d. 709
Non.
Sep.
6
S. Onesiphorus, Ds. of the Apostles, M. .
ist c.
VIII.
Id.
Sep.
7
S. Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. of Orleans .
d. 391
VII.
Id.
Sep.
8
Birth of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
a. 695
VI.
Id.
Sep.
9
SS. Gorgonius, M., d. 304; Queran (Kyran), Ab.
6th c.
V.
Id.
Sep.
10
SS. Hilary, P. C., d. 468 ; Nicolas, Ht. C. .
d. 1309
IV.
Id.
Sep.
ii
SS. Prothus and Hyacinth, brothers, MM. .
3rd c.
III.
Id.
Sep,
12
S. Guido (Guy), of Anderlecht, C. .
d. 1033
Prid.
Id.
Sep.
13
S. Amatus, Pr. Ab. at Remiremont .
a. 627
Id.
Sep
14
Crouchmas. Holy Rood (Holy Cross) Day .
629
XVIII.
Cal.
Oct.
15
SS. Nicomede, Pr. M. nat. ist c. ; Merinus, Bp. C.
7th c.
XVII.
Cal.
Oct
16
SS. Ninian, (Scot), Bp. C., d., 432 ; Edith, V. .
a. 921
XVI.
Cal.
Oct
17
S. Lambert, Bp. of Maastricht, M. .
d. 709
XV.
Cal.
Oct
18
S. Methodius, Bp. of Tyre, M
a. 312
XIV.
Cal.
Oct
19
SS. Januarius, Bp. M., d. 305; Theodore, Abp. .
d. 690
XIII.
Cal.
Oct
20
SS. Fausta, V., and Evilasius, MM. at Cyzicum .
d- 305
XII.
Cal.
Oct
21
S. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist, M. .
d. a. 90
XL
Cal.
Oct
22
SS. Maurice and his Companions, MM.
d. 286
X.
Cal.
Oct
23
SS. Thecla, V. M. Ds. St. Paul ; Adamnan, Ab. Hn.
d. 704
IX.
Cal.
Oct
24
S. Gerard, Bp. of Chonad, M
d. 1046
VIII.
Cal.
Oct
25
SS. Cleophas, M. ; Fymber (Barr), Bp. C. .
6th c.
VII.
Cal.
Oct
26
SS. Cyprian, Magician, M., and Justina, V. M. .
d. 304
VI.
Cal.
Oct
27
SS. Cosmas and Damian, brothers, MM. nat.
a. 303
V.
Cal.
Oct
28
SS. Machan (Scot), Bp. C. 580 ; Convall C.
8th c.
IV.
Cal.
Oct
29
Michaelmas. St. Michael and all Angels inst.
5th c.
III.
Cal.
Oct
30
S. Jerome (Hieronymus), Pr. C. Dr. .
d. 420
Prid.
Cal.
Oct
1
9 See above, pp. 50, 51.
A CHURCH CALENDAR 353
OCTOBER, 31 DAYS
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEAKS.
LATIN.
S. Remigius, Bp. of Rheims, C. tr. 1049 .
d. 538
Cal.
Oct.
S. Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. of Autun, M.
7th c.
VI.
Non.
Oct.
SS. The Two Ewalds, Priests, MM. .
;th c.
V.
Non.
Oct.
S. Francis of Assisi, C., Founder of the O.S.F.
d. 1226
IV.
Non.
Oct.
SS. Placidus, Eutychius, Victorinus, MM.
6th c.
III.
Non.
Oct.
S. Faith, V. of Aquitaine, M. nat. .
a. 304
Prid.
Non.
Oct.
SS. Marcus, Pope, C. ; Marcellus, Apuleius, MM.
ist c.
Non.
Oct.
SS. Simeon (Senex), ist. c.; Triduana, V. .
8th c.
VIII.
Id.
Oct.
S. Denis, Bp. Paris, M. (not the Areopagite) .
a. 286
VII.
Id.
Oct.
SS. Gereon and his Companions, MM.
a. 285
VI.
Id.
Oct.
SS. Kenneth (Canicus), Ab.; Ethelburga, Abs. .
7th c.
V.
Id.
Oct.
SS. Adelburga, V. ; Wilfrid, Bp. of York, C. .
d. 709
IV.
Id.
Oct.
SS. Fincane and Findoch, VV.; Comgau, Ab. .
8th c.
IIT.
Id.
Oct.
S. Calixtus I., Pope, M. nat
d. 222
Prid.
Id.
Oct.
SS. Agileus, M. at Carthage ; Wulfran, Bp. C.
d. 679
Id.
Oct.
SS. Michael in Monte Tumba ; Gall, Ab. .
d. 646
XVII.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Hero, Bp. M. ; Etheldreda, V. Q. Abs. tr. 695
d. 679
XVI.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Luke, Physician and Evangelist .
ist c.
XV.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Frideswide, V. Abs. at Oxford
8th c.
XIV.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Artemius, M. at Antioch ....
a. 362
XIII.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Ursula and 1 1 ,000 VV. MM. 383 ; Mundus, Ab.
a. 635
XII.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Donatus (Scot), Bp. of Fiesole
9th c.
XI.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Romanus, Bp. of Rouen ....
d. 639
X.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Raphael, Archangel ; Maglorius, Bp.
a- 575
IX.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Crispin, Crispinian, MM.; Mernoc, Bp. C. .
6th c.
VIII.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Evaristus, P. M., d. 105 ; Bean, Bp. C.
1012
VII.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Frumentius, Bp. of Ethiopia
4th c.
VI.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles, MM. .
ist c.
V.
Cal.
Nov.
SS. Narcissus, Bp. of Jerusalem ; Kennere, V. M.
7th c.
IV.
Cal.
Nov.
S. Talarican, Bp. of the Scots, C.
7th c.
III.
Cal.
Nov.
Hallow-een. St. Quintin, M. ; St. Begha, V.
7th c.
Prid.
Cal.
Nov.
354
A CHURCH CALENDAR
NOVEMBER, 30 DAYS
aj
D
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
j
Hallowmas. All Hallows or All Saints, inst.
608
Cal.
N
2
All Souls. Com. of the Faithful Departed .
IV.
Non.
x.
3
SS. Baya and Maura, VV.; Hubert, Bp. of Liege
d. 727
III.
Non.
N
4
S. Clare, Pr. M. in Normandy ....
a. 894
Prid.
Non.
N
5
SS. Zacharias and Elisabeth . . . . ist c.
Non.
N
6
S. Leonard, Ht. at Limoges in Aquitaine, C. . d. 599
VIII.
Id.
X
7
S. Willibrord, Bp. of Utrecht, C. dep. . . a. 745
VII.
Id.
N
8
SS. Moroc, Bp. C.; Gervadius (Scot), Ht. C. . j 934
VI.
Id.
N
9
S. Theodore (Tyro), Roman soldier, M. . . d. 306
V.
Id.
N
10
SS. Tryphena and Tryphosa, Dss. of St. Paul .
ist c.
IV.
Id.
N
n
Martinmas. St. Martin, Bp. of Tours, C. nat.
d. 397
III.
Id.
N
12
SS. Machar, Bp. C. 6th c. ; Livin, Bp. M.
a. 656
Prid.
Id.
N
13
SS. Brice, Bp. of Tours, d. 444 ; Devinic, C.
887
Id.
N
14
15
SS. Modan, Bp. C.; Erconwald, Bp. C. tr.
S. Machutus (Malo), Bp. Aleth, C. nat. .
1148
d.564
XVIII.
XVII.
Cal.
Cal.
D
D|
16
S. Margaret, Queen of Scots,10 nat. .
d. 1093
XVI.
Cal.
D
17
SS. Anian, Bp. 390 ; Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln
d. 1200
XV.
Cal.
D
18
SS. Hilda, V. Abs. Whitby, 680 ; Fergus, Bp. C.
d. 721
XIV.
Cal.
D
19
SS. Medana, V.; Elisabeth, Q. of Hungary, W.
d. 1231
XIII.
Cal.
])
20
S. Edmund, K. of East Anglia, M. .
d. 870
XII.
Cal.
1)
21
Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary
XI.
Cal.
I)
22
SS. Cecilia, V. M. at Rome, d. 230 ; Bega V.
7th c.
X.
Cal.
D
23
SS. Clement, Pope, M., d. 100 ; Felicitas, Mat. M.
d. 237
IX.
Cal.
D
24
SS. Chrysogonus, M., d. 304 ; Firmina, V. M. .
d. 285
VIII.
Cal.
])
25
S, Catherine, V. M. at Alexandria .
4th c.
VII.
Cal.
1)
26
SS. Linus, Pope, M. 78 ; Christina, V. Abs. . a. 1085
VI.
Cal.
D
27
SS. Oda, V. (Scot), d. a. 700 ;" Virgilius, Bp. . 8th c.
V.
Cal.
D
28
S. Sosthenes, Disciple of St. Paul .
ist c.
IV.
Cal.
D
29
SS. Saturninus and Sisinius, MM.
d. 251
III.
Cal.
I)
30
Andermas. St. Andrew, Apostle M. nat.
istc.
Prid.
Cal.
D
Patron Saint of Scotland.
See above, Alphabetical Calendar, p. 342, No.
A CHURCH CALENDAR
355
DECEMBER, 31 DAYS
JO-
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS DAYS', ETC.
YEARS.
LATIN.
I S. Eligius (Eloy), Bp. of Noyon, C. .
d. 659
Cal.
Dec.
2 SS. Bibiana, V. M., d. 363 ; Ethernan, Bp. C. .
d. 669
IV.
Non.
Dec.
3 S. Birinus, ist Bp. of Dorchester
a. 650
III.
Non.
Dec.
4 S. Barbara, V. M. in Nicomedia
d. 306
Prid.
Non.
Dec.
5 S. Sabbas, Ab. in Cappadocia ....
d. 531
Non.
Dec.
6 S. Nicolas,11 Abp. of Myra, in Lycia, C. nat. .
d. 342
VIII.
Id.
Dec.
7 S. Columba (Columkille, Scot.). Ab. lona
b. 520
VII.
Id.
Dec.
Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
1 2th C.
VI.
Id.
Dec.
9 SS. Ethelgiva, V. Abs. ; Leocadia, V. M. .
a. 304
V.
Id.
Dec.
0 S. Eulalia, V. M. at Mereda, aged 12
a. 285
IV.
Id.
Dec.
I SS. Barsabas, M. in Persia, 342 ; Damasus, P. C.
d. 384
III.
Id.
Dec.
2 1 SS. Synesius, Reader, M., d. 275 ; Colman, Bp. .
a. 659
Prid.
Id.
Dec.
3 S. Lucy, V. of Syracuse, M. nat
d. 304
Id.
Dec.
S. Drostan (Scot), Ab
7th c.
XIX.
Cal.
Jan.
SS. Christiana, servant, 330 ; Valerian, Bp.
5th c.
XVIII.
Cal.
Jan.
O Sapientia. St. Ado, Bp. of Vienne, C. .
d. 875
XVII.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Lazarus, Bp., brother of Martha and Mary .
ist c.
XVI.
Cal.
Jan.
SS. Gratian, Bp., d. 301 ; Manirus, Bp. C. .
d. 824
XV.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Nemisius, M. at Alexandria ....
d. 250
XIV.
Cal.
Jan.
SS. Julius, M. ; Philogonius, Bp. of Antioch
d. 323
XIII.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Thomas, Apostle, M. nat
ist c.
XII.
Cal.
Jan.
SS. Chseremon, Bp. M. 250 ; Ethernasc, Bp. C. .
7th c.
XL
Cal.
Jan.
SS. Victoria, V. M. at Rome, 250 ; Mayota, V. .
6th c.
X.
Cal.
Jan.
Yule-een. SS. 40 Virgins, MM. at Antioch
d. 250
IX.
Cal.
Jan.
Christmas (Yule). The Birth of our LORD .
B.C. 5
VIII.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Stephen, Deacon, the first Martyr
d. a. 30
VII.
Cal.
Jan.
S. John, Apostle and Evangelist, nat. .
d. 101
VI.
Cal.
Jan.
Childermas. The Holy Innocents, MM.
B.C. 4
V.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Thomas Becket, Abp. of Canterbury, M.
d. 1170
IV.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Sabinus, Bp. of Assisi, M. at Spoleto .
d. 304
III.
Cal.
Jan.
S. Silvester I., Pope, C
d. 335
Prid.
Cal.
Jan.
11 San Ni'claus, Santa Clans.
356 XXII. A LATIN CALENDAK
WITH TRANSLATION
This Calendar is specially arranged for persons unfamiliar with
Latin, who naturally would not think that ' XIX. CaL Jan.' could
be the i4th of December. (See next page.)
The following explanations may be found useful.
In the Latin Calendar : —
THE YEARS begin on the Calends or Kalends (ist) of January
and are divided into 1 2 months.
THE MONTHS begin on the Calends and are divided by Calends,
Nones, and Ides.
In the months of January, February, April, June, August,
September, November, and December, the Calends are on the ist of
the month, the Nones on the 5th, and the Ides on the i3th.
In the months of March, May, July, and October, the Calends
are on the ist of the month, the Nones on the yth, and the Ides
on the 1 5th.
THE CALENDS are counted backwards, into the previous month,
as far as the Ides.
THE IDES are counted backwards as far as the Nones.
THE NONES are counted backwards as far as the Calends.
THE DAYS are calculated by reckoning ' one ' for the Calends,
Nones, or Ides, and counting backwards. The last day of the
month is called Prid. Gal. [the day before the Calends of the
following month].
MISTAKES sometimes occur from the fact of the days of the
latter part of every month bearing the name of the following
month. For instance, the last eighteen days of December are
counted as days before the Calends of January. (See next page.)
LEAP YEARS.1 — Instead of a day being added at the end of
February, the 6th of the Calends of March (the 24th of February)
is repeated in leap years. This arrangement is the origin of the
term 'bis-sextile,' and it affects the last five days of February.
N.B. — In LEAP YEARS, owing to the fact of the days of the
month being reckoned backwards —
VI. Cal. Mar. priorem2 is the 25th of February, and
VI, Cal. Mar. posterior em 2 is the 24th of February.
(See above, pp. 344, 345, and notes; also below, p. 358.)
1 See below, p. 363, note i. 2 See below, p. 363, note 2.
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
357
Jan.
Feb.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XIX. Gal.3 Jan.
December 14
XIX. Cal. Feb.
January 14
XVIII. Cal. Jan.
December 15
XVIII. Cal. Feb.
January 15
XVII. Cal. Jan.
December 16
XVII. Cal. Feb.
January 16
XVI. Cal. Jan.
December 17
XVI. Cal. Feb.
January 17
XV. Cal. Jan.
December 18
XV. Cal. Feb.
January 18
XIV. Cal. Jan.
December 19
XIV. Cal. Feb.
January 19
XIII. Cal. Jan.
December 20
XIII. Cal. Feb.
January 20
XII. Cal. Jan.
December 21
XII. Cal. Feb.
January 21
XI. Cal. Jan.
December 22
XI. Cal. Feb.
January 22
X. Cal. Jan.
December 23
X. Cal. Feb.
January 23
IX. Cal. Jan.
December 24
IX. Cal. Feb.
January 24
VIII. Cal. Jan.
December 25
VIII. Cal. Feb.
January 25
VII. Cal. Jan.
December 26
VII. Cal. Feb.
January 26
VI. Cal. Jan.
December 27
VI. Cal. Feb.
January 27
V. Cal. Jan.
December 28
V. Cal. Feb.
January 28
IV. Cal. Jan.
December 29
IV. Cal. Feb.
January 29
III. Cal. Jan.
December 30
III. Cal. Feb.
January 30
Prid. Cal. Jan.
December 31
Prid. Cal. Feb.
January 31
Cal. Jan.
January I
Cal. Feb.
February I
IV. Non. Jan.
January 2
IV. Non. Feb.
February 2
III. Non. Jan.
January 3
III. Non. Feb.
February 3
Prid. Non. Jan.
January 4
Prid. Non. Feb.
February 4
Non. Jan.
January 5
Non. Feb.
February 5
VIII. Id. Jan.
January 6
VIII. Id. Feb.
February 6
VII. Id. Jan.
January 7
VII. Id. Feb.
February 7
VI. Id. Jan.
January 8
VI. Id. Feb.
February 8
V. Id. Jan.
January 9
V. Id. Feb.
February 9
IV. Id. Jan.
January 10
IV. Id. Feb.
February 10
III. Id. Jan.
January 1 1
III. Id. Feb.
February n
Prid. Id. Jan.
January 12
Prid. Id. Feb.
February 12
Id. Jan.
January 13
Id. Feb.
February 13
3 Cal. or Kal.
358
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Mar. in Common Years. Mar. in Leap Years.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVI. Cal. Mar.
February 14
XVI. Cal. Mar.
February 14
XV. Cal. Mar.
February 15
XV. Cal. Mar.
February 15
XIV. Cal. Mar.
February 16
XIV. Cal. Mar.
February 16
XIII. Cal. Mar.
February 17
XIII. Cal. Mar.
February 17
XII. Cal. Mar.
February 18
XII. Cal. Mar.
February 18
XI. Cal. Mar.
February 19
XI. Cal. Mar.
February 19
X. Cal. Mar.
February 20
X. Cal. Mar.
February 20
IX. Cal. Mar.
February 21
IX. Cal. Mar.
February 21
VIII. Cal. Mar.
February 22
VIII. Cal. Mar.
February 22
VII. Cal. Mar.
February 23
VII. Cal. Mar.
February 23
VI. Cal. Mar.
February 24
VI.4 Cal. Mar.
February 24
V. Cal. Mar.
February 25
VI.4 Cal. Mar.
February 25
IV. Cal. Mar.
February 26
V. Cal. Mar.
February 26
III. Cal. Mar.
February 27
IV. Cal. Mar.
February 27
Prid. Cal. Mar.
February 28
III. Cal. Mar.
February 28
Prid. Cal. Mar.
February 29
Cal. Mar.
March I
Cal. Mar.
March i
VI. Non. Mar.
March 2
VI. Non. Mar.
March 2
V. Non. Mar.
March 3
V. Non. Mar.
March 3
IV. Non. Mar.
March 4
IV. Non. Mar.
March 4
III. Non. Mar.
March 5
III. Non. Mar.
March 5
Prid. Non. Mar.
March 6
Prid. Non. Mar.
March 6
Non. Mar.
March 7
Non. Mar.
March 7
VIII. Id. Mar.
March 8
VIII. Id. Mar.
March 8
VII. Id. Mar.
March 9
VII. Id. Mar.
March 9
VI. Id. Mar.
March 10
VI. Id. Mar.
March 10
V. Id. Mar.
March n
V. Id. Mar.
March 1 1
IV. Id. Mar.
March 12
IV. Id. Mar.
March 12
III. Id. Mar.
March 13
III. Id. Mar.
March 13
Prid. Id. Mar.
March 14
Prid. Id. Mar.
March 14
Id. Mar.
March 15
Id. Mar.
March 15
4 Annus bissextus,
leap year. VI. Cal.
25th February; VI.
bis-sextile or teriorem, 24th February [the days
Mar. priorem, being counted backwards from the
Cal. Mar. pos- Calends (or let) of March],
A LATIN CALENDAR
359
WITH TRANSLATION
Apr. Mai.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Cal. Mai.
April 14
XVII. Cal. Mai.
April 15
XVII. Cal. Apr.
March 16
XVI. Cal. Mai.
April 1 6
XVI. Cal. Apr.
March 17
XV. Cal. Mai.
April 17
XV. Cal. Apr.
March 18
XIV. Cal. Mai.
April 1 8
XIV. Cal. Apr.
March 19
XIII. Cal. Mai.
April 19
XIII. Cal. Apr.
March 20
XII. Cal. Mai.
April 20
XII. Cal. Apr.
March 21
XI. Cal. Mai.
April 21
XI. Cal. Apr.
March 22
X. Cal. Mai.
April 22
X. Cal. Apr.
March 23
IX. Cal. Mai.
April 23
IX. Cal. Apr.
March 24
VIII. Cal. Mai.
April 24
VIII. Cal. Apr.
March 25
VII. Cal. Mai.
April 25
VII. Cal. Apr.
March 26
VI. Cal. Mai.
April 26
VI. Cal. Apr.
March 27
V. Cal. Mai.
April 27
V. Cal. Apr.
March 28
IV. Cal. Mai.
April 28
IV. Cal. Apr.
March 29
III. Cal. Mai.
April 29
III. Cal. Apr.
March 30
Prid. Cal. Mai.
April 30
Prid. Cal. Apr.
March 31
Cal. Apr.
April i
Cal. Mai.
May i
IV. Non. Apr.
April 2
VI. Non. Mai.
May 2
III. Non. Apr.
April 3
V. Non. Mai.
May 3
Prid. Non. Apr.
April 4
IV. Non. Mai.
May 4
Non. Apr.
April 5
III. Non. Mai.
May 5
VIII. Id. Apr.
April 6
Prid. Non. Mai.
May 6
VII. Id. Apr.
April 7
Non. Mai.
May 7
VI. Id. Apr.
April 8
VIII. Id. Mai.
May 8
V. Id. Apr.
April 9
VII. Id. Mai.
May 9
IV. Id. Apr.
April 10
VI. Id. Mai.
May 10
III. Id. Apr.
April 1 1
V. Id. Mai.
May ii
Prid. Id. Apr.
April 12
IV. Id. Mai. May 12
Id. Apr.
April 13
III. Id. Mai. May 13
Prid. Id. Mai. May 14
Id. Mai. I May 15
360
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Jun.
Jul.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Cal. Jul.
June 14
XVII. Cal. Jul.
June 15
XVII. Cal. Jun.
May 1 6
XVI. Cal. Jul.
June 1 6
XVI. Cal. Jun.
May 17
XV. Cal. Jul.
June 17
XV. Cal. Jun.
May 1 8
XIV. Cal. Jul.
June 18
XIV. Cal. Jun.
May 19
XIII. Cal. Jul.
June 19
XIII. Cal. Jun.
May 20
XII. Cal. Jul.
June 20
XII. Cal. Jun.
May 21
XI. Cal. Jul.
June 21
XI. Cal. Jun.
May 22
X. Cal. Jul.
June 22
X. Cal. Jun.
May 23
IX. Cal. Jul.
June 23
IX. Cal. Jun.
May 24
VIII. Cal. Jul.
June 24
VIII. Cal. Jun.
May 25
VII. Cal. Jul.
June 25
VII. Cal. Jun.
May 26
VI. Cal. Jul.
June 26
VI. Cal. Jun.
May 27
V. Cal. Jul.
June 27
V. Cal. Jun.
May 28
IV. Cal. Jul.
June 28
IV. Cal. Jun.
May 29
III. Cal. Jul.
June 29
III. Cal. Jun.
May 30
Prid. Cal. Jul.
June 30
Prid. Cal. Jun.
May 31
Cal. Jun.
June i
Cal. Jul.
July I
IV. Non. Jun.
June 2
VI. Non. Jul.
July 2
III. Non. Jun.
June 3
V. Non. Jul.
July 3
Prid. Non. Jun.
June 4
IV. Non. Jul.
July 4
Non. Jun.
June 5
III. Non. Jul.
July 5
VIII. Id. Jun.
June 6
Prid. Non. Jul.
July 6
VII. id. Jun.
June 7
Non. Jul.
July 7
VI. Id. Jun.
June 8
VIII. Id. Jul.
July 8
V. Id. Jun.
June 9
VII. Id. Jul.
July 9
IV. Id. Jun.
June 10
VI. Id. Jul.
July 10
III. Id. Jun.
June n
V. Id. Jul.
July ii
Prid. Id. Jun.
June 12
IV. Id. Jul.
July 12
Id. Jun.
June 13
III. Id. Jul.
July 13
Prid. Id. Jul.
July 14
Id. Jul.
July 15
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
361
Aug.
Sep.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XIX. Cal. Sep.
August 14
XVIII. Cal. Sep.
August 15
XVII. Cal. Aug
July 1 6
XVII. Cal. Sep.
August 1 6
XVI. Cal. Aug.
July 17
XVI. Cal. Sep.
August 17
XV. Cal. Aug.
July 1 8
XV. Cal. Sep.
August 1 8
XIV. Cal. Aug.
July 19 XIV. Cal. Sep.
August 19
XIII. Cal. Aug.
July 20
XIII. Cal. Sep.
August 20
XII. Cal. Aug.
July 21
XII. Cal. Sep.
August 21
XI. Cal. Aug.
July 22
XI. Cal. Sep.
August 22
X. Cal. Aug.
July 23
X. Cal. Sep.
August 23
IX. Cal. Aug.
July 24
IX. Cal. Sep.
August 24
VIII. Cal. Aug.
July 25
VIII. Cal. Sep.
August 25
VII. Cal. Aug.
July 26
VII. Cal. Sep.
August 26
VI. Cal. Aug.
July 27
VI. Cal. Sep.
August 27
V. Cal. Aug.
July 28
V. Cal. Sep.
August 28
IV. Cal. Aug.
July 29
IV. Cal. Sep.
August 29
III. Cal. Aug.
July 30
III. Cal. Sep.
August 30
Prid. Cal. Aug.
July 31
Prid. Cal. Sep.
( August 31
Cal. Aug.
August I
Cal. Sep.
September I
IV. Non. Aug.
August 2
IV. Non. Sep.
September 2
III. Non. Aug.
August 3 III. Non. Sep.
September 3
Prid. Non. Aug.
August 4 Prid. Non. Sep.
September 4
Non. Aug.
August 5 Non. Sep.
September 5
VIII. Id. Aug.
August 6
VIII. Id. Sep.
September 6
VII. Id. Aug.
August 7
VII. Id. Sep.
September 7
VI. Id. Aug.
August 8
VI. Id. Sep.
September 8
V. Id. Aug.
August 9
V. Id. Sep.
September 9
IV. Id. Aug.
August 10
IV. Id. Sep.
September 10
III. Id. Aug.
August II III. Id. Sep. September II
Prid. Id. Aug.
August 12 j Prid. Id. Sep.
September 12
Id. Aug.
August 13 Id. Sep.
September 13
362
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Oct.
Nov.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Cal. Oct.
September 14
XVII. Cal. Oct.
September 15
XVI. Cal. Oct.
September 16
XVII. Cal. Nov.
October 16
XV. Cal. Oct.
September 17
XVI. Cal. Nov.
October 17
XIV. Cal. Oct.
September 18
XV. Cal. Nov.
October 18
XIII. Cal. Oct.
September 19
XIV. Cal. Nov.
October 19
XII. Cal. Oct.
September 20
XIII. Cal. Nov.
October 20
XL Cal. Oct.
September 21
XII. Cal. Nov.
October 21
\X. Cal. Oct.
September 22
XI. Cal. Nov.
October 22
IX. Cal. Oct.
September 23
X. Cal. Nov.
October 23
VIII. Cal. Oct.
September 24
IX. Cal. Nov.
October 24
VII. Cal. Oct.
September 25
VIII. Cal. Nov.
October 25
VI. Cal. Oct.
September 26
VII. Cal. Nov.
October 26
V. Cal. Oct.
September 27
VI. Cal. Nov.
October 27
IV. Cal. Oct.
September 28
V. Cal. Nov.
October 28
III. Cal. Oct.
September 29
IV. Cal. Nov.
October 29
Prid. Cal. Oct.
September 30
Ill Cal. Nov.
October 30
i
Prid. Cal. Nov.
October 31
Cal. Oct.
October i
Cal. Nov.
November i
VI. Non. Oct.
October 2
IV. Non. Nov.
November 2
V. Non. Oct.
October 3
III. Non. Nov.
November 3
IV. Non. Oct.
October 4
Prid. Non. Nov.
November 4
III. Non. Oct.
October 5
Non. Nov.
November 5
Prid. Non. Oct.
October 6
VIII. Id. Nov.
November 6
Non. Oct.
October 7
VII. Id. Nov.
November 7
VIII. Id. Oct.
October 8
VI. Id. Nov.
November 8
VII. Id. Oct.
October 9
V. Id. Nov.
November 9
VI. Id. Oct.
October 10
IV. Id. Nov.
November 10
V. Id. Oct.
October n
III. Id. Nov.
November n
IV. Id. Oct.
October 12 i
Prid. Id. Nov.
November 12
III. Id. Oct.
October 13
Id. Nov.
November 13
Prid. Id. Oct.
October 14
1
Id. Oct.
October 15
i
i
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Dec.
363
]
jATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 14
XVII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 15
XVI.
Cal.
Dec.
November 16
XV.
Cal.
Dec.
November 17
XIV.
Cal.
Dec.
November 18
XIII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 19
XII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 20
XI.
Cal.
Dec.
November 21
X.
Cal.
Dec.
November 22
IX.
Cal.
Dec.
November 23
VIII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 24
VII.
Cal.
Dec.
November 25
VI.
Cal.
Dec.
November 26
V.
Cal.
Dec.
November 27
IV.
Cal.
Dec.
November 28
III.
Cal.
Dec.
November 29
Prid.
Cal.
Dec.
November 30
Cal.
Dec.
December I
IV.
Non.
Dec.
December 2
III.
Non.
Dec.
December 3
Prid.
Non.
Dec.
December 4
Non.
Dec.
December 5
VIII.
Id.
Dec.
December 6
VII.
Id.
Dec.
December 7
VI.
Id.
Dec.
December 8
V.
Id.
Dec.
December 9
IV.
Id.
Dec.
December 10
III.
Id.
Dec.
December u
Prid.
Id.
Dec.
December 12
Id.
Dec.
December 13
NOTES TO PAGE 356.
1 [The origin of the term ' Leap '
year is supposed to be the rubric in
the 1604 edition of the Booke of Com-
mon Prayer :— ' When the yeeres of
our Lord may be diuided into foure
euen parts, which is euery fourth
yeere : then the Sunday letter
leapeth.' See also Monthly Star
Maps, MOM. (1900), p. hi.]
2 [In Whitaker's Almanack ( 1906,
p. 70), the explanation is erroneously
stated. The misstatement first
appeared in the Almanack last
century, and it has been repeated
annually ever since.]
364 XXIII. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR1
JANUARY
1 Newyeirsmas. The Circumcision of our LORD.
The Christian Era, 'Anno Domini,' begins, A.D. i.
' Little Christmas ' in the Celtic Calendar.
Holmcultrum Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots,
and his son, Earl Henry, 1150-1.
King James V. married first, Madeleine de Valois, 1536-7.
1 James VIII.,' 'The King over the water,' died, 1766.
The Union of Great Britain and Ireland took place, 1801.
2 The earliest known instance of 'Impaled Arms' in Scotland
(the wife impales the arms of her husband), 1351-2.
3
4
5 Edward the Confessor, King of England, died, 1065-6.
6 The Epiphany. ' Christmas of the Star ' in the Celtic Calendar.
7 Bull for the Foundation of Glasgow University, 1450-1.
8 Eadgar, King of Scots, died, 1106-7.
Perth retaken by Robert L, King of Scots, from the English,
1312-13.
Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence, born, 1864.
9 Glasgow. The See made an Archbishopric, 1491-2.
10
ii King Duffus murdered, 967-8.
George of Dunbar, nth Earl of Dunbar, 4th Earl of March,
attainted, 1434-5.
12
13 Dunbar Castle invested by the English, 1337-8.
Prince Arthur of Connaught born, 1883.
14 Old Newyeirsmas.
Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence, died, 1892.
15
1 See above, Preface, p. xvi, The Scottish Calendar.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 365
JANUARY
1 6 A post-nuptial Papal Dispensation for the marriage of Patric
of Dunbar, qth Earl of Dunbar, 2nd Earl of March, with
'Black' Agnes, daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist
Earl of Moray, 1323-4.
17 The second Battle of Falkirk, 1745-6.
18 Robert, third son of James VI., King of Scots, born, 1601-2.
19
20 Prince Henry of Battenberg died, 1896.
21 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander III., born, 1263-4.
All the Livingstons ' forfeited,' and two beheaded, 1449-50.
22 Her Majesty Victoria, Queen and Empress, died, aged 81, in
the 64th year of her reign, 1901.
23 Excommunication : James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews,
cursed solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle, the
Earl of Crawford, James Livingston, all the Ogilvys, and
various others, for a year, 1444-5.
The Battle of Arbroath : the Lindsays defeated the Ogilvys,
1445-6.
James Stewart, Earl of Moray, ' The Regent Moray ', assas-
sinated, 1569-70.
Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, died, 1820.
Duke Alfred, of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke of Edinburgh,
married, 1874.
24 H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, naturalised, 1840.
25 The Bishops of the Scottish Church declined to submit to the
Archbishop of York, 1175-6.
Robert Burns, poet, born, 1759.
Victoria, Princess Royal, Empress Frederick, married, 1858.
26 General Gordon killed at Kartoum, 1885.
27 David, Duke of Rothesay, son of Robert III., King of Scots,
appointed King's Lieutenant for three years, 1398-9.
28 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander III., died, 1283-4.
The Second Confession of Faith signed by James VI., King of
Scots, 1580-1.
29 King George III. died, 1820.
Louisa, widow of 'Prince Charlie,' died, 1824.
30 King Charles I., second son of James VI., King of Scots,
beheaded, 1648-9.
31 Charles Edward, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles III.,' died, 1788.
366 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
FEBRUARY
I
2 Candlemas. Term Day.
James I., King of Scots, married Joan Beaufort, daughter of
John, ist Earl of Somerset, 1423-4.
3
4 Lochmaben Castle retaken from the English, 1384-5.
' The Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' left Scotland, 1715-16.
5 Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway', acknowledged heir to the
Kingdom of the Scots, by the Magnates, in Parliament, at
Scone, 1283-4.
Lord George Gordon tried for high treason, and acquitted, 1781.
6 Duke Alfred, of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, died, 1899.
7 James Stewart, 'The Bonnie Earl of Moray,' murdered by
George, 6th Earl of Huntly, 1591-2.
8 Mary Queen of Scots beheaded at Fotheringay, 1586-7.
9 Sir Thomas Brus and his brother Alexander, Dean of Glasgow,
taken prisoners in Galloway, 1306-7.
10 Sir John Corny n stabbed at Dumfries by Robert Brus, Earl of
Carrick, afterwards Robert I., King of Scots, 1305-6.
Aberdeen University instituted, 1494-5.
Lord Darnley, second husband of Mary Queen of Scots,
murdered, 1566-7.
Queen Victoria married, 1840.
11 Queen Ermengarde, widow of William 'The Lion,' King of
Scots, died, 1233-4.
12 Heriot's Hospital. George Heriot, the founder, died, 1623-4.
13 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James VI., King
of Scots, died, 1661-2.
The Massacre of Glencoe, 1691-2.
14 Fight at Lang Hermandston, 1405-6.
Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James VI., King
of Scots, married, 1612-13.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 367
FEBRUARY
16
17 Sir Thomas and Alexander Brus, brothers of Eobert I., King of
Scots, executed at Carlisle by order of Edward I., King of
England, 1306-7.
1 8 Martin Luther died, 1545-6.
19 Henry-Frederick, Duke of Rothesay, eldest son of James VI.,
King of Scots, afterwards Prince of Wales, born, 1593-4.
20 James II., King of Scots, annexed the Earldom of Orkney and
the Lordship of Shetland to the Crown, 1471-2.
Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife, born, 1867.
21 James I., King of Scots, assassinated at Perth, 1436-7.
King James V. invested with the Order of the Garter, 1534-5.
22 David II., King of Scots, died in Edinburgh Castle, 1370-1.
William, 8th Earl of Douglas, stabbed by James II, King
of Scots, in Stirling Castle, 1451-2.
Marie de Lorraine, second wife of James V., King of Scots,
crowned, 1539-40.
23
24 The Battle of Rosslyn : the Scots defeated the English, 1302-3.
The Scottish clergy in a General Council made fealty to
Robert I., King of Scots, 1309-10.
25
26 Queen Margaret, first wife of Alexander III., King of Scots
died at Cupar in Fife, 1274-5.
27 Roxburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English,
1312-13.
The Battle of Ancrum Moor : the Scots defeated the English,
1544-5-
28 Margaret, Queen of Norway, daughter of Alexander III.,
King of Scots, born, 1260-1.
St. Andrews University founded, 1411-12.
29 Heresy: Patrick Hamilton, Abbot of Feme, burned at St.
Andrews, 1527-8.
368 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
MARCH
1 St. David, Bishop, Patron Saint of Wales, died, 554-5.
Heresy : George Wishart burned at St. Andrews, 1545-6.
2 Marjorie, eldest daughter of Robert I., King of Scots, killed by
a fall from her horse, 1315-16.
Eobert II., King of Scots (the first Stewart king), born, 1315-16.
Queen Anna, wife of James VL, King of Scots, died, 1618-19.
3
4 Queen Joan, first wife of King Alexander II., died, 1237-8.
The Forth Bridge opened by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, 1890.
5 David II. (Brus), King of Scots, born, 1323-4.
Lochindorb Castle to be demolished, order dated, 1455-6.
6
7 Princess Charlotte of Wales born, 1796.
8 King William III. died, 1701-2.
9 John of Dunbar, and his wife, Marjorie, daughter of Robert II.,
King of Scots, created Earl and Countess of Moray, in full
Parliament, at Scone, 1371-2.
David Riccio, secretary to Mary Queen of Scots, murdered,
1565-6.
10 Gavin Dunbar, Bishop of Aberdeen, died, 1531-2.
King Edward VII. married H.R.H. Princess Alexandra, eldest
daughter of Christian IX., King of Denmark, 1863.
1 1 Post-nuptial Papal Dispensation to David, Earl of Carrick, for
his marriage with Elisabeth of Dunbar, 1396-7.
The Session, or College of Justice, instituted, 1425-6.
12 The Regent Morton resigned, 1577-8.
13 The Scottish Church taken under special protection of the
Papal See, 1187-8.
Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, married, 1879.
14 Edinburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English,
1312-13.
1 5 The Holy Writ : ' the New Testament and the Old in the
vulgar tongue,' declared lawful by the Scots Parliament,
1542-3-
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 369
MARCH
1 6 Victoria, Duchess of Kent, died, 1861.
17 St. Patrick, Bishop, Patron Saint of Ireland, 5th century.
Lulach, 'The Simple,' King of Scots, slain, 1057-8.
1 8 Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll, born, 1848.
19 Alexander III., King of Scots, killed by a fall from his horse,
near Kinghorn, in Fife, 1285-6.
Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' became Queen of Scots, 1 285-6.
20 David, younger son of Alexander III., King of Scots, born, 1272-3.
21
Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll, married, 1871.
22 The Battle of Bauge in France: the Scots and French, under
John Stewart, Earl of Buchan, defeated the English, 1420-1.
23
24 Queen Elizabeth died, 1602-3.
James VI., King of Scots, proclaimed in London as ' James I.,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1602-3.
25 Lady Day. The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD began
B.C. I.
James II., King of Scots, crowned, 1437.
The Scottish Parliament prorogued and abolished, 1707.
26 Robert II., the first Stewart King of Scots, anointed and
crowned, 1371.
David, Duke of Rothesay, died (? starved), 1402.
27 Robert I. (Brus), King of Scots, crowned, 1306.
James VI., King of Scots (James I., King of England, Scotland,
France, and Ireland), died, 1625.
28 Berwick taken by the Scots from the English, 1318.
James I., King of Scots, released from captivity, 1424.
Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, died, 1884.
29 The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to
the old style, for the last time, 1752.
30
31 Walter Stewart, Earl of Athol, beheaded, 1437.
The Institution of the College of Justice confirmed by Pope
Paul III., 1535.
James VI., King of Scots, proclaimed in Edinburgh as ' James I.,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1603.
Prince Henry William of Wales born, 1900.
2 A
370 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
APRIL
1 St, Gilbert, Bishop of Caithness, Confessor, died, 1245.
2 Six Guardians of the Kingdom appointed by the common
advice, 1286.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, founded, 1593.
3 John Napier of Merchiston, inventor of logarithms, died, 1617.
Princess Maud Duff born, 1893.
4 Robert III., King of Scots, died, 1406.
The first book printed in Scotland, 1508.
5 James VI., King of Scots, left Edinburgh for London, 1603.
6 The Scottish Barons sent their letter of remonstrance to Pope
John XXII., 1320.
Prince Alexander of Wales born (died yth), 1871.
7 Pluscarden Priory founded by King Alexander II., 1236.
John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, hanged, 1571.
Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, born, 1853.
8 Mary, daughter of James VI., King of Scots, born, 1605.
9 Margaret, Queen of Norway, only daughter of Alexander III.,
King of Scots, died, 1283.
The Clan Chattan massacred a number of Camerons, 1430.
Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat, beheaded, 1 746.
10 James V., King of Scots, born, 1512.
ii
12 Marie de Lorraine, widow of James V., King of Scots, made
Regent, 1554.
1 3 The Laird of Buckcleugh rescued William Armstrong(Kinmont
Willie) from Carlisle Castle, 1596.
14 Edinburgh University founded by King James VI., 1582.
Beatrice, Princess Henry of Battenberg, born, 1857.
15 William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, born, 1721.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 371
APRIL
6 St. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, murdered, 1115.
The Battle of Culloden, 1746.
7 Charles Edward Stewart, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles III.,'
married, 1772.
9 Robert II., King of Scots, died, 1390.
o
Sir David Lindesay created Earl of Crawford, 1398.
Henry VII, King of England, father-in-law to James IV., King
of Scots, died, 1509.
The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to
the New Style, for the first time, 1753.
St. George, soldier, M., Patron Saint of England, martyred, 303.
The Battle of Clontarf : the Irish and Scots defeated the
Northmen, on Good Friday, 1014.
Alexander L, King of Scots, died, 1124.
Papal Dispensation for the second marriage of Marjorie,
daughter of King Robert II., 1403.
Mary Queen of Scots married, as her first husband, to Francois
le Dauphin, 1558.
Mary Queen of Scots seized by Both well at Kirkliston, 1567.
Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, crowned, 1058.
Berwick surrendered to the Scots by the English, 1461.
Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, born, 1843.
Princess 'Mary' (Victoria Alexandra) of Wales born, 1897.
6
7 The Battle of Dunbar : the English defeated the Scots, 1296.
Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, married, 1882.
The first Scottish Dukes created, 1398.
Heresy : Walter My In, priest, aged 81 (the last victim), burned
at St. Andrews, 1558.
9
o ' Cleanse the Causeway ' — a fight between the Douglases and
Hamiltons, in the High Street, Edinburgh, 1520.
Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, died, 1547.
372 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
MAY
1 Matilda, 'The good Queen Maud,' daughter of Malcolm III.,
King of Scots, and wife of Henry I., King of England,
died, 1118.
James VI., King of Scots, returned to Leith with his Queen,
Anna of Denmark, 1590.
The Battle of Arkinholme : George Douglas, Earl of Angus,
defeated the three brothers of James, Earl of Douglas, 1455.
The Union of Scotland and England took place, 1707.
Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, born, 1850.
2 Edward Brus crowned King of Ireland, 1316.
Mary Queen of Scots escaped from Lochleven Castle, 1568.
3 James Sharp, Archbishop of St. Andrews, murdered, 1679.
4 The Treaty of Northampton ratified, 1328.
William, first Earl of Gowrie, beheaded, 1584.
5
6 The earliest known Celtic charter extant, 1408.
7 Edinburghand Holyrood completely burned by the English, 1 544. i
James VI., King of Scots, 'James I., King of England, Scotland, |
France, and Ireland,' buried in Westminster Abbey, 1625.
8
9
10 A Convention assembled at Norham to settle who was heir to|
the Kingdom of the Scots, 1291.
The Battle of Loudon Hill : the Scots, under Robert I., Kin|
of Scots, defeated the English, 1307.
11 King Charles I. married, 1626.
12
13 The earliest known 'Achievement of Arms' connected wit
Scotland, 1334.
The Battle of Langside : the adherents of Mary Queen of S(
were defeated by the Regent Moray, 1568.
14 Lady Jane Gordon, Countess of Bothwell, afterwards Count
of Sutherland, died, set. 84, 1629.
15 Term Day, called 'Whitsunday' in Scotland.
Alexander II., King of Scots, married secondly Marie
Coucy, 1239.
Mary Queen of Scots married, as her third husband, to Jame
Hepburn, 4th Earl of Bothwell, Duke of Orkney, 1567.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 373
MAY
16
17 Alphonso XIII., King of Spain, born (posthumous), 1886.
Princess Alexandra Victoria Duff born, 1891.
1 8 The Battle of Brechin : Alexander of Seton, ist Earl of Huntly,
defeated Alexander Lindesay, 4th Earl of Crawford, 1452.
19 James V., King of Scots, with Queen Madeleine, arrived at
Leith, 1537.
Mary Queen of Scots fled to Carlisle, 1568.
20
21 Kinloss Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots, 1150.
James I., King of Scots, and Queen Joan crowned, 1424.
James Graham, Marquis of Montrose, executed, 1650.
22 The Battle of Inverurie : Robert L, King of Scots, defeated
John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, 1308.
Highlanders' raid in Moray, 1534.
23
24 David L, 'The Saint,' King of Scots, died at Carlisle, 1153.
Sir Walter Stewart, son of Murdac, Duke of Albany, beheaded
for treason, 1425.
Queen Victoria born at Kensington Palace, 1819.
25 Murdac, Duke of Albany, late Governor of the Kingdom, Sir
Alexander Stewart, his son, and Duncan, Earl of Lennox,
beheaded for treason, 1425.
Helena, Princess Christian, born, 1846.
26 Victoria Mary, Princess of Wales, born, 1867.
27 The Session, or College of Justice, began, 1532.
Jean (John) Calvin, Reformer, died at Geneva, 1564.
Robert, third son of James VI., King of Scots, died, 1602.
28 Removal Term in Scotland.
'Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' married, 1719.
29 David Beaton, Cardinal-Archbishop of St. Andrews, murdered
in the castle at St. Andrews, 1546.
Edinburgh Castle surrendered by Kirkaldy of Grange, 1573.
30
31 Mary, Countess of Boulogne, daughter of Malcolm III., King
of Scots, died, 1116.
Victoria Eugenie, Queen of Spain, married, 1906.
374 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
JUNE
1 The Battle of Drumclog, 1679.
2 David II., King of Scots, returned from France, 1341.
The Regent Morton beheaded, 1581.
3 The Scots burned Alnwick, 1448.
George Frederick, Prince of Wales, born, 1865.
4 King George III. born (N.S.), 1738.
5
6
7 Robert I., King of Scots, died at Cardross, 1329.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist Earl of Moray, became Guardian of
the Kingdom, 1329.
8 Sophia, Electress of Hanover, granddaughter of James VI.,
King of Scots, died, 1714.
9 The Battle of Clitheroe : the Scots, under William Fitz-Duncan,
son of Duncan II., King of Scots, defeated the English, 1138.
10 Edward III., King of England, came to Lochindorb, in Moray,
to the assistance of the Countess of Athol, 1336.
Marie de Lorraine, widow of James V., King of Scots, died, 1560.
'The Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' born, 1688.
11 The Isle of Man taken by the Scots, 1313.
The Battle of Sauchieburn : James III., King of Scots, mur-
dered, after the battle, 1488.
12 Earl Henry, son of David I., King of Scots, predeceased his
father, 1152.
Parliament pronounced sentence of forfeiture against the
Douglases, 1455.
13 The anointing and crowning of the Scottish Kings, authorised
by Bull of Pope John XXII., 1329.
Parliament enacted that ' all barons and freeholders shall put
their eldest sons to a grammar-school, until they have
perfect Latin,' 1496.
14 James V., King of Scots, aged 14, 'assumed his Authority
Royal,' 1526.
15 Dovenald Ban, son of Donald Ban MacWilliam, slain, 1215.
The Scots invaded England, 1327.
Mary Queen of Scots surrendered at Carberry Hill, 1567.
A SCOTTISH C.ALENDAR 375
JUNE
1 6 The siege of Dunbar Castle raised, 1338.
'Black Agnes,' Countess of Dunbar, successfully defended
Dunbar Castle against the English for five months, 1337-8.
Mary Queen of Scots sent as a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, 1567.
1 7 The Cathedral at Elgin burned by Alexander Stewart, Earl of
Buchan, 'the Wolf of Badenoch,' 1390.
1 8 The Battle of Waterloo, 1815.
19 Alexander II., King of Scots, married first, Joan, daughter of
John, King of England, 1221.
The Battle of Methven : the English defeated the Scots, 1 306.
James VI., King of Scots, born at Stirling, 1566.
20 University of Glasgow. The Privilege proclaimed, 1451.
Queen Victoria's Accession, 1837.
21 Queen Victoria's Jubilee, 1887.
22 The 2nd Battle of Nesbit : the English defeated the Scots, 1402.
Queen Victoria's Diamond Jubilee, 1897.
Haakon VII. and his wife, Maud, crowned King and Queen of
Norway, 1906.
23 A Battle in Badenoch : James I., King of Scots, totally routed
Alexander of the Isles, 1429.
Prince Edward Albert of Wales born, 1894.
24 Midsummer Day.
The Battle of Bannockburn : the Scots under their King,
Eobert I., totally defeated the English under their King,
Edward II., 1314.
Margaret, daughter of James I., King of Scots, married to
Louis le Dauphin, 1436.
25 H.R.H. Prince Albert created Prince Consort by letters-
patent, 1857.
26 King George IV. died, 1830.
27 James VI., King of Scots, escaped from Ruthven Castle, 1583.
28 Queen Victoria's Coronation, 1838.
29
30 Archibald Campbell, 9th Earl of Argyle, beheaded, 1685.
376 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
JULY
1 The College of Surgeons of Edinburgh constituted, 1505.
Fraserburgh University founded, 1592.
Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, married, 1862.
2 The Western Isles and the Isle of Man ceded to Alexander III.
King of Scots, by Haco, King of Norway, 1266.
Prince Olaf, Crown Prince of Norway, born, 1903.
3 James II., King of Scots, married Marie, daughter of Arnold,
due de Gueldres, 1449.
4
5 Helena, Princess Christian, married, 1866.
6 Princess Victoria, daughter of King Edward VII., born, 1868.
George Frederick, Prince of Wales, married, 1893.
7 ' The Hammer of the Scots ' (Edward I., King of England) died
at Burgh-on-the-Sands, near Carlisle, 1307.
Queen Madeleine, first wife of King James V., died, 1537.
The Skirmish at Reds wire : the Scots defeated the English, 1575,
8 Alexander II., King of Scots, died, 1249.
9 James III., King of Scots, carried off by the Boyds, 1456.
10 John Balliol, King of Scotland, abdicated, 1296.
The Second Interregnum began, 1296.
James III., King of Scots, born at Stirling, 1451.
Mary Queen of Scots became Queen of France, 1559.
1 1 Caerlaverock Castle taken from the Scots by Edward L, King
of England, 1300.
Papal Dispensation for the marriage of John of Dunbar with
Marjorie, daughter of Robert II., King of Scots, 1370.
12 Sybilla, Queen of Alexander L, King of Scots, died, 1122.
Cupar Abbey founded by Malcolm IV., King of Scots, 1164.
Prince John Charles of Wales born, 1905.
13 William 'The I Jon,' King of Scots, taken prisoner, 1174.
James III., King of Scots, married Margaret of Denmark, 1469
Henry Benedict Stewart, Cardinal York, died, 1807.
14 Margaret of Denmark, Queen of King James III., died, 1486.
15 Joan, widow of King James L, died in Dunbar Castle, 1445.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAE 377
JULY
1 6 An Insurrection in Galloway subdued by Alexander II. , King
of Scots, 1235.
17 David, son of Robert I., King of Scots, married Johanna,
daughter of Edward II., King of England, 1328.
Jane, sister of Archibald Douglas, 6th Earl of Angus, burned
for treason, 1537.
1 8 The Scots invaded England, and burned Warkworth, 1448.
19 The Battle of Halidon : the English defeated the Scots, 1333.
Prince Leopold, Duke Charles Edward of Saxe-Coburg and
Gotha, 2nd Duke of Albany born (posthumous), 1884.
20 Stirling (the second siege) surrendered to the English, 1304.
Sir Thomas Eanulph, ist Earl of Moray, Guardian of the
Kingdom, died, 1332.
21 The Battle of Shrewsbury, 1403.
Robert Burns, poet, died, 1796.
22 The Battle of Falkirk: Edward L, King of England, defeated
the Scots under Sir William Wallace, 1298.
The Treaty of Union between Scotland and England signed, 1706.
Maud, Queen of Norway, married, 1896.
23 Heresy : Paul Crawar burned at St. Andrews, 1433.
Beatrice, Princess Henry of Battenberg, married, 1885.
24 The Battle of Harlaw : the Lowlanders defeated the High-
landers and Islanders, 1411.
Mary Queen of Scots abdicated in favour of her son, James VI. ,
King of Scots, 1567.
25 James VI. , King of Scots, anointed and crowned as ' James L,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in West-
minster Abbey, 1603.
26 Edward L, King of England, halted at Elgin, 1296.
27 Earl Siward defeated Macbeth, King of Scots, at Scone, 1054.
The Battle of Killiecrankie, 1689.
Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife, married, 1889.
28 Papal Dispensation to James IV., King of Scots, for his
marriage with Margaret Tudor, 1500.
29 Mary Queen of Scots married, as her second husband, to
Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, 1565.
30 Prince Alfred, Duke Alfred of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha,
Duke of Edinburgh, died, 1900.
mi Donald Ban MacWilliam slain at Mam Garvia, 1187.
378 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
AUGUST
1 Lammas. Term Day in Scotland.
An Ecclesiastical Council held in Edinburgh Castle, 1177.
Mary Queen of Scots buried at Peterborough, 1587.
'The good Queen Anne' died, 1714.
2 Donald, Earl of Mar, chosen Guardian of the Kingdom, 1332.
3 James II., King of Scots, killed by the bursting of a cannon at
Roxburgh, 1460.
Haakon VII., King of Norway, born, 1872.
4
5 The Battle of Otterburn : the Scots defeated the English, 1388.
The second Gowrie Conspiracy defeated, 1600.
Victoria, Princess Royal, Empress Frederick, died, 1901.
6 Edward Balliol, with an English army, landed at Kinghorn, 1332.
Prince Alfred, Duke Alfred of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke
of Edinburgh, born, 1 844.
7 Queen Victoria reviewed 20,000 Volunteers in Queen's Park,
Edinburgh, 1860.
8 Edward I., King of England, was at Scone, and sent the
'Coronation Stone' to Westminster Abbey, 1296.
Roxburgh Castle taken by the Scots from the English, 1460.
James IV., King of Scots, married Margaret Tudor, 1503.
9 Edward VII., King of England, crowned, 1902.
10 James of Dunbar, 8th Earl of Moray, murdered, 1429.
James III., King of Scots, crowned in Kelso Abbey, 1460.
'Prince Charlie' raised his standard at Glenfinnan, 1745.
11 The Battle of Dairy, 1306.
12 Edward II., King of England, invaded Scotland, 1322.
The Battle of Dupplin : the English defeated the Scots, 1332.
The Battle of the Nile, 1798.
13 Robert II., King of Scots, buried in Scone Abbey 1390.
14 Duncan I., 'The Gracious,' King of Scots, murdered, 1040.
Johanna, Queen of David II., King of Scots, died, 1362.
Henry IV., King of England, invaded Scotland, 1400.
15 Macbeth, King of Scots, slain. 1057.
Sir Walter Scott born, 1771.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 379
AUGUST
16 Prince Frederick, Duke of York, born, 1763.
17 St. Andrews made a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope
Sixtus IV., 1472.
The Reformation was adopted in Scotland, 1560.
1 8 Papal Dispensation to Patric of Dunbar, gih Earl of Dunbar,
for his marriage with 'Black Agnes,' 1320.
The Earl of Kilmarnock and Lord Balmerino beheaded for
high treason, 1746.
19 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, eldest daughter of James VI.,
King of Scots, born, 1596.
20 Mary Queen of Scots, Queen-Dowager of France, returned to
Holyrood House after an absence of 13 years, 1561.
21 King William IV. born, 1765.
2 2 The Battle of the Standard : the English defeated the Scots, 1138.
Dervorgulla, Lady Balliol, gave a charter to Balliol College,
Oxford, 1282.
The Raid of Ruthven (the first Gowrie Conspiracy), 1582.
23 Sir William Wallace tried at Westminster and executed, 1305."
24 Alexander II., King of Scots, born, 1198.
Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar, died at Whittinghame, 1289.
The Battle of Hadden-rig : the Scots defeated the English, 1542.
The Pope's jurisdiction was abolished in Scotland by Parlia-
ment, 1560.
25 Sir James Douglas killed by the Moors in Spain, 1330.
26 David, 3rd son of Earl Henry, married Maud, daughter of
Hugh, Earl of Chester, 1190.
H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, born, 1819.
27 Heresy : Norman Gourlay and David Straiton burned in Edin-
burgh, 1534.
28 Papal Dispensation to David, Earl of Carrick, eldest son of
King Robert III., for his marriage with Elisabeth, daughter
of George of Dunbar, loth Earl of Dunbar, 1395.
St. Andrews University. Foundation Charter confirmed by
Pope Benedict XIII. at Paniscola, 1413.
29 Queen Victoria's first visit to Scotland, 1842.
30
380 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
SEPTEMBER
I
2
3 Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of the Kingdom, died, 1420.
The second Battle of Dunbar, 1650.
4 Alexander, ' the Earl ' (afterwards King of Scots), present in
Durham at the Translation of the body of St. Cuthbert, 1 104.
Alexander III., King of Scots, born at Roxburgh, 1241.
The Battle of Linlithgow, 1526.
The Regent Lennox shot, 1571.
5 William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, married Ermengarde de
Bellomonte, 1186.
Sentence of forfeiture pronounced against the Douglases, 1528.
6 The Regent Mar accepted office, 1571.
7 Elizabeth, Queen of England, born, 1533.
8 Orkney and Shetland pledged to Scotland for the dowry of
Margaret of Denmark, Queen of King James III., 1468.
9 The Battle of Flodden : the English defeated the Scots;
James IV., King of Scots, slain, 1513.
Mary Queen of Scots crowned at Stirling, 1543.
Kelso and Melrose burned by the English, 1545.
10 The Battle of Piperden : the Scots defeated the English, 1436.
The Battle of Pinkie : the English defeated the Scots, 1547.
1 1 Adam, Bishop of Caithness, burned alive in his own house, by
the men of his diocese, 1222.
The Battle of Stirling : Wallace defeated the English, 1297.
12 Edward I., King of England, was in Elgin, 1303.
13 Kildrummie Castle taken by the English, 1306.
14 The Battle of Homildon : the English defeated the Scots, 1402.
The New Style adopted in Great Britain, 1752.
15 Exclusive privilege of printing granted to Walter Chepman
and Andro Millar, 1507.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 381
SEPTEMBER
16 George L, King of England, landed in England, 1714.
17
1 8 Earthquake in Scotland, 1901.
19 The Battle of Poitiers : the English defeated the French and
their Scottish allies, 1356.
Antony de la Bastie murdered by the Humes, 1517.
20 The Battle (or ' Chapter ') of Mitton : the Scots defeated the
English, 1319.
'Prince Charlie,' after five months' wandering, escaped from
Scotland to France, 1746.
21 The Battle of Prestonpans, 1745.
Sir Walter Scott died, 1832.
22
Princess Augusta, daughter of King George III., died, 1840.
23 Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, with about eighty Scottish
knights, assisted the Duke of Burgundy in his victory at
Liege, 1408.
Queen Mary II., wife of King William III., died, 1694.
24 Edward Balliol crowned King of Scotland by the English, 1332.
Jedburgh burned by the English, 1523.
25
26 Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, died on or
about this day, 1290.
The First Interregnum began 1290.
27
28 The Battle of the Clans fought at Perth, 1396.
George Buchanan, historian, died in Edinburgh, 1582.
29 Michaelmas. Term Day. Lord Nelson born, 1758.
30 Sophia, daughter of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, married to
the Elector of Hanover, 1658.
382 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
OCTOBER
I
2 Alexander III., King of Scots, defeated Haco, King of Norway,
at Largs, 1263.
The Scottish Church transferred her allegiance from Pope
Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin V., 1417.
3 The Battle of Glenrinnes : the Lowlanders defeated the High-
landers, 1594.
4
5 Prince Henry of Battenberg born, 1858.
6 Charlotte, Princess Eoyal, Queen of Wiirtemburg, died, 1828.
7 Mary Queen of Scots buried in Henry VII. 's chapel, Westminster
Abbey (her body translated from Peterborough), 1612.
8 The Scots defeated the inhabitants of the Isle of Man, 1275.
Alexander, Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 1516.
9 William, brother of Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 1516.
10 Patric of Dunbar, 8th Earl of Dunbar, ist Earl of March,
Competitor, died, aged 66, 1308.
11 Prince Leopold, Duke Charles Edward of Saxe-Coburg and
Gotha, 2nd Duke of Albany, married, 1905.
12 Henry VIIL, King of England, applied to Pope Leo X. for a
dispensation to bury James IV., King of Scots, in St. Paul's
Cathedral, 1513.
13 The Constitution of the Eoyal College of Surgeons confirmed
by James IV., King of Scots, 1506.
The Eegency of Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox, confirmed
by Parliament, 1570.
Sophia, Electress of Hanover, born, 1630.
14 Alexander III., King of Scots, married, as his second wife,
Yolande de Dreux, 1285.
Edward Brus, King of Ireland, slain near Dundalk, 1318.
The Battle of Biland : Eobert I., King of Scots, defeated
Edward II., King of England, 1322.
Mary, Queen of Scots, tried at Fotheringay Castle, 1586.
15 The New Style, or Gregorian Calendar, adopted inEome, 1582.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 383
OCTOBER
1 6 James II., King of Scots, born at Holyrood, 1430.
1 7 The Battle of Durham or Neville's Cross : the English
defeated the Scots, and took David II. , King of Scots,
prisoner, 1346.
1 8 Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., King of England,
widow of James IV., King of Scots, died, 1541.
19 Friedrich III., German Emperor, born, 1831.
20
21 The Battle of Trafalgar : Lord Nelson killed, 1805.
22 James VI., King of Scots, left Leith for Denmark, 1589.
23 The Battle of Sarke or Clochmaben Stone : the Scots defeated
the English, 1448.
24 Victoria Eugenie, Queen of Spain, born, 1887.
25 William Elphinston, Bishop of Aberdeen, died, 1514.
King George II. died, 1760
26 Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer de Burk, Earl of Ulster, second
wife of Robert I., King of Scots, died at Cullen, 1327.
27 Princess Mary Adelaide, Duchess of Teck, died, 1897.
28 The Battle of Corrichie : James Stewart, Earl of Moray,
defeated George Gordon, 4th Earl of Huntly, 1562.
29 Prince Christian Victor died, at Pretoria, 1900.
30 King George II. born, 1683.
3 1 Hallow-een.
384 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
NOVEMBER
1 Hallowmas. All Hallows or All Saints.
Neubotle Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots, 1140.
2 Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, born, 1767.
3
4 King William III. and Queen Mary II. married, 1677.
5 The Gunpowder Plot, 1605.
6 Somerled invaded Scotia, 1153.
Henry-Frederick, Prince of Wales, eldest son of James VI.,
King of Scots, died, 1612.
Princess Charlotte of Wales died, 1817.
7 Three Scottish ladies imprisoned in cages by order of Edward I.,
King of England, 1306.
8 Duns Scotus, theologian and historian, died, 1308.
9 Edward VII. , King of Great Britain and Ireland, Emperor of
India, born, 1841.
10 Martin Luther., Reformer, born, 1483.
The extermination of the Clan Chattan ordered, 1528.
1 1 Martinmas. Term Day in Scotland.
Matilda, ' The good Queen Maud,' daughter of Malcolm III.,
King of Scots, married to Henry I., King of England, noo.
12 Duncan II., King of Scots, 'betrayed to death,' 1094.
The Battle of Preston in Lancashire, 1715.
13 Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, slain, 1093.
The Battle of Sheriffmuir, 1715.
14 King William III. born, 1650.
15 Alexander, elder son of Alexander III., King of Scots, married
Marguerite de Flandre, 1282.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 385
NOVEMBER
16 'St.' Margaret, Queen of Malcolm III., King of Scots, died of
grief in Edinburgh Castle, 1093.
Eadward, eldest son of Malcolm III., King of Scots, died, 1093.
17 John Balliol became King of Scotland, 1292.
The First Interregnum ended, 1292.
1 8 The Duke of Wellington buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1852.
19 Charles, second son of James VI., King of Scots, afterwards
King Charles I., born at Dunfermline, 1600.
20 Queen Caroline, wife of King George II., died, 1737.
21 Victoria, Princess Royal, 'Empress Frederick,' born, 1840.
22 Sir Alexander Boyd beheaded, 1469.
23 Prince Alexander of Battenberg born, 1886.
24 David II., King of Scots, anointed and crowned, 1331.
William, 6th Earl of Douglas, and his brother David, beheaded
in Edinburgh Castle, 1440.
The Rout at Solway Moss, 1542.
John Knox died in Edinburgh, 1572.
King James VI. married Anna of Denmark, at Upslo, 1589.
25 Malcolm II., King of Scots, died, 1034.
26 Maud, Queen of Norway, daughter of Edward VII. , King of
England, born, 1869.
27 Princess Mary Adelaide, Duchess of Teck, born, 1833.
28 Removal Term in Scotland.
Malcolm Fleming of Biggar beheaded, 1440.
29 Margaret Tudor, daughter of King Henry VII., Queen of
James IV., King of Scots, born, 1489.
50 Andermas. St. Andrew, Ap. M., Patron Saint of Scotland.
John Balliol crowned King of Scotland, at Scone, 1292.
The Battle of Kilblain, 1335.
2B
386 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
DECEMBER
1 Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II., died, 1463.
Queen Alexandra born, 1844.
2 Queen Adelaide, widow of King William IV., died, 1849.
3 'The Congregation' first appears in 'Ane Godlie Band,' 1557.
4 William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, died, 1214.
5 The Independence of the Scottish Kingdom acknowledged and
the pledges restored by Richard I., King of England, 1189.
Fra^ois II., King of France, first husband of Mary Queen of
Scots, died, 1560.
6 Alexander II., King of Scots, 'raised to the throne,' 1214.
7 Mary Queen of Scots born on the 7th or 8th 2 December, 1542.
8 King William ' The Lion ' surrendered the independence of
the Kingdom to Henry II., King of England, 1174.
9 Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' King of Scots, died, 1165.
10 William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, buried at Arbroath, 1214.
The Army of Scotland ordered by Parliament always to fight
on foot, 1540.
ii
12
13 Balmerino Abbey founded and endowed by Alexander II.,
King of Scots, and his mother, Queen Ermengarde, 1229.
Patric of Dunbar, 7th Earl of Dunbar, served heir to his
father in his English lands, 1248.
14 James V., King of Scots, died at Falkland, 1542.
H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, died, 1861.
Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, died, 1878.
Prince Albert Frederick of Wales born, 1895.
i5
2 See above, pp. 246, 247, and 295.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 387
DECEMBER
1 6 Edward Balliol, the English-made King, fled from Scotland,
'one leg booted, and the other naked,' 1332.
Mary, daughter of James VL, King of Scots, died, 1607.
17 James VI., King of Scots, baptized at Stirling, 1566.
The Year to begin on the ist of January in future. Proclama-
tion, 1599.
18
19
20 The First General Assembly of the Reformed Kirk of Scotland
was held in Edinburgh, 1560.
Prince George Edward of Wales born, 1902.
21
22 Governor: James Hamilton, 2nd Earl of Arran, chosen, 1542.
23 ' The Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' landed at Peter-
head, 1715.
Public Funeral of H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, 1861.
24 Yule-een.
Margaret, daughter of James VL, King of Scots, born, 1598.
25 Christmas. Yule. 'Anno Christi' begins B.C. 5.
Great Christmas in the Celtic Calendar.
Gospatric purchased the Earldom of Northumberland from
William the Conqueror, 1067.
The Rout at Slioch : Robert L, King of Scots, routed John
Corny n, Earl of Buchan, 1307.
26 Alexander III., King of Scots, married as his first wife, Mar-
garet, daughter of Henry III., King of England, 1251.
27
28 Queen Mary II. died, 1694.
The Tay Bridge disaster, 1879.
29
3°
31 Patric of Dunbar, 5th Earl of Dunbar, died, aged eighty, 1232.
Charles Edward Stewart, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles III.,'
born, 1720.
388
XXIV. ABBREVIATIONS IN THE CALENDARS
Ab.
Abbot, Abbot of.
K.
King, King of.
Abs.
Abbess, Abbess of.
K.B.A.
Kalendarium Breviarii
Abdn.
Aberdeen.
Aberdonensis.
Abp.
A.C.
Archbishop, Abp. of.
Anno Christi.
M., MM.
Martyr, Martyrs.
A.D.
Anno Domini.
Mart.
Martyrology.
Anch.
Anchorite.
Mat.
Matron.
Ap., App.
Apostle, Apostles.
Med.
Doctor of Medicine.
A.S.
Acta Sanctorum.
Mk.
Monk.
a., abt.
about.
m.
mother, mother of.
a°.
anno.
N.
Nun.
B.C.
Before Christ.
nat.
natale, day of death
Bl. Bk.
Black Book of the
(or martyrdom) of a
Exchequer.
Saint.
Bp.
Bps.
Bishop, Bishop of.
Bishops.
O.H.T.R.
Order of the Holy
B.V.
Blessed Virgin.
Cap.
Trinity for the Re-
b.
born.
demption of Captives.
br., brs.
brother, brothers.
O.S.B.
Order of St. Benedict.
O.S.D.
Order of St. Dominic.
C.
Confessor of the Faith.
O.S.F.
Order of St. Francis.
Cant.
Canterbury.
ord.
ordination.
Gen.
Centurion.
Ch,
Church.
P.
Pope.
Com.
Commemoration of.
Pr.
Priest.
Con.
Conversion of.
c.
century.
Q.
Queen, Queen of.
Dn.
Deacon.
R. Mart.
Roman Martyrology.
Dr.
Doctor of the Church.
Ds., Dss.
Disciple, Disciples of.
S., SS.
Saint, Saints.
d.
died.
Scot.
Scotland, Scottish.
dep.
deposition.
Sen.
Senator.
S.J.
Society of Jesus.
Ev.
Evangelist.
Sol.
Soldier.
F.
Founder, Founder of.
s.
sister, sister of.
f.
father, father of.
tr.
translation.
Hn.
Historian.
Ht.
Hermit.
V., VV.
Virgin, Virgins.
inst.
instituted.
w.
Widow.
389
XXV. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.,
REFERRED TO IN THE FOOTNOTES
* The Books marked with an asterisk were used in drawing up the
Calendars and Tables.
A
Acta Sanctorum, quotquot toto orbe coluntur ; collegit, digessit, notis illus-
travit Joannes Bollandus, cum continuationibus Henschenii, etc., 56
vols. fol. Venetiis, Brux., et Par. 1734-1883.
Acts of Parliaments. Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. 12 vols. fol.
1814-1875.
Adamnan. St. Columba. Historians of Scotland, vol. vi. Edinburgh, 1874.
Ailred. Chronicle of the Scots, MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's
Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 130-134.)
,, Cronicon Elegiacum, MS. Bodl. C. iv. 3, etc. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 177-182.)
Almanach de Gotha : Annuaire Genealogique, Diplomatique et Statistique.
Gotha, 1898-1906.
A Lost Chapter in the History of Mary Queen of Scots recovered. By John
Stuart, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1874.
Aluredus. Aluredi Beverlacensis Annales. (Thomas Hearne.) Oxford, 1716.
Ancient Scottish Seals, Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions from. By
Henry Laing. 2 vols. Vol. i. Edin. 1850 ; vol. ii. Edin. 1866.
Ane Account of the Familie of Innes. Spalding Club. 1864.
Annales of Scotland. By Sir James Balfour. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1824.
Annales Scalholtenses. Skalholts Annalar, Icelandic MS. printed in Islandske
Annalar. Edited by G. Storm, Christiania. 1888.
Annals of Commerce. By David Macpherson. 4 vols. London, 1805.
Annals of England : An Epitome of English History. Oxford, 1876.
Annals of Inisfallen. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 503. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 167-170.)
Annals of Loch Ce". Irish, with Translation. Edited by W. M. Hennessy.
No. 54, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1871.
Annals of Scotland. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, MS. No. 33. 2. 9.
By George Marjoribanks. Edinburgh, 1814.
Annals of Scotland. By Sir David Dairy mple. Third Edition, 3 vols. 1819.
Annals of Tighernac. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 488. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 66-78.)
Annals of Ulster. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, 489 ; and MS. Trin. Coll. Dublin.
H.I. 8. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 343-374, and Rolls Series.)
Armorial de Gelre. MS. No. 15652-6 in the Bibliotheque Royale at Brussels.
Vide Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, xxv., 1890-91, pp.
9-19. Facsimiles of 42 Scottish Coats of Arms emblazoned in colours.
Auchinleck Chronicle, The, printed from the Asloan MS. Edin. 1819.
Audfinn Letter. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, x.
417-418, 12th Jan. 1874.
Avesbury, R. Historia Edwardi III. Edited by T. Hearne. 1720.
390 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
B
Baccalaure"at es Lettres, Nouveau Manuel du. Paris, 1844.
Baker. MS. Bodl. 761, fol, 122. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swyne-
broke. Edited with notes by E. M. Thompson. Oxford, 1889.
Bannatyne Club, Miscellany. 3 vols. 1827-1855.
Baronage of Scotland, The. By Sir Bobert Douglas. Edinburgh, 1798.
Bartholomew. Gazetteer of the British Isles. Edinburgh, 1893.
Benedict. Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedict! Abbatis. No. 49, Rolls
Series. 2 vols. 1867.
Bible, The Holy. Authorised Version. 1611.
Birrel (Robert). Diary in Fragments of Scottish History. Dalyell. 4to.
Edinburgh, 1798.
Blackwood's Magazine, ii. 31. October 1817.
*Blaikie (Walter Biggar). Monthly Star Maps. Series 1-9. 1898-1906.
Edinburgh.
*Bond. Handy-Book of Rules and Tables. By John J. Bond. London, 1869.
* ,, The same. Fourth Edition. London, 1889.
Book of Deer, The. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Spalding Club, 1869.
Book of Pluscarden. Historians of Scotland. 2 vols. Vol. vii. Latin. 1877.
Vol. x. Translation. 1880. (The references given apply both to the Latin
and to the English versions.)
Brevis Chronica. Chronica Brevis. MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3.
(Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.)
Bruce, The. Scottish Text Society. Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1894.
Brus, The. By John Barbour. Spalding Club. Aberdeen, 1856.
Buchanan (George). History of Scotland. 2 vols. Edin. 1751-52.
Burke. A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and
Baronetage. By Sir Bernard Burke. Edited by his son. 1898-1906.
Burnt Njal. Icelandic Sagas. No. 88, Rolls Series. 4 vols. Vols. i. and ii.,
edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, 1887. Vols. iii. and iv., translated by
Sir G. W. Dasent.
*Butler, Rev. Alban. Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other Principal
Saints. 12 vols. Dublin and London, 1866-1868.
Caerlaverock, The Roll of, and the Siege of. See above, p. 122 n.
Calderwood (David). History of the Kirk of Scotland. Wodrow Society.
8 vols. 1842-1849.
Cal. Doc. Scot. Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. Edited by
Joseph Bain. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1881-1888.
Capgrave. The Chronicle of England. By John Capgrave. No. 1, Rolls
Series. 1858.
Cassell. Miniature Cyclopaedia. London, 1888.
*Celtic Calendar. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 79.
Celtic Scotland. By W. F. Skene. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1876-1880.
Chester (Joseph L.). Westminster Abbey Registers. Harl. Soc. 10. 1876.
Chron. Cumbrise. Dugdale's Monasticon. 3 vols. London, 1655-1673.
Chron. de Dunstaple. Edited by Thomas Hearne. 2 vols. Oxford, 1733.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 391
Chron. Elegiacum (Ailred). MS. Bodl. C. iv. 3 ; MS. Brit. Mus. Cott.
Faustina, B. ix. ; MS. Brit. Mus. Bib. Reg. 17. D. xx. (Skene's
Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 177-182.)
Chron. Huntingdon. MS. in Pub. Archiv. London. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 209-213. )
,, H. Huntingdon. Henrici Archidiaconi Hunten-
dunensis Historia Anglorum. No. 74, Roll Series.
Edited by Thomas Arnold. 1879.
Chron. Lanercost. Chronicon de Lanercost. Maitland Club. 1839.
Chron. Mailros. Chronica de Mailros. Bannatyne Club. 1835.
Chron. Mannise. Chronica Regum Mannise et Insularum. MS. in British
Museum. P. A. Munch. Christiania, 1860.
,, Antiquitates Celto-Normanicse, Rev. J. Johnstone. 1876.
Chron. Picts and Scots. (B.) MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 4628. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 171-176.)
,, ,, (C. ) MS. Corpus Christi Coll. Cant. Scalachronica.
(Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 194-208.)
„ ,, (D.) MS. Sir T. Phillipps, 3119. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 285-290. )
Chron. Scots. (B.) MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 130-134.)
„ (C.) MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Claudius, D. vii. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 295-297. )
,, (D.) MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Vittellius, A. 20. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 298-303. )
,, (E.) MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 1808. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 304-307.)
,, (F.) MS. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Reg. 17. D. 20. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 378-390. )
Chron. Scots and Picts. MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3. (Skene's
Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.)
Chron. Scotorum. No. 45, Rolls Series. W. M. Hennessy. 1866.
Chron. S. Crucis. Chronicon Ccsnobii S. Crucis Edinburgensis. Bannatyne
Club. 1828.
Chron. Johannis Bromton. Historiae Anglicanse Scriptores Decem. R.
Twysden. 2 vols. fol. London, 1652.
Chron. Thomse Wilkes : aliter Chronicon Salisburiensis Monasterii. Angli-
canse Historise Scriptores Quinque. Edited by Thomas Gale.
Chronica Brevis. See Brevis Chronica.
Chronicle of Aberdeen. Miscellany of the Spalding Club, vol. ii. pp. 29-70.
1842.
Chronicle of England. By John Stowe. London, 1631.
Chronicle of Perth. MS. No. 35. 4. 4. in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.
Maitland Club. 1831.
Chronicle by John Smyth, monk of Kinloss. Harl. MS. 2363. (See Records
of the Monastery of Kinloss, Appendix to Preface. )
Chronicon Anglise. Edited by Edward M. Thompson. No. 64, Roll Series.
Chroniquesde Monstrelet. Translated by T. Johnes. 2 vols. imp. 8vo. 1840.
392 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
*Chronological Synopsis of the Four Gospels. By Karl Wieseler — Author's
Preface, dated Gottingen, June 1843 — translated by the Rev. Edmund
Venables, M.A., Cambridge. (Deighton, Bell & Co.) 1864.
*Chronology of History. By Sir Harris Nicolas. Second Edition. 1843.
*Church Dictionary, A. By W. F. Hook, D.D., Dean of Chichester.
Tenth Edition. London, 1867.
Cirencester, R. Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiale de Gestis
Regum Anglife. No. 30, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1869.
^Classical Dictionary, A. By the late Sir Win. Smith. Revised by G. E.
Marindin. London, 1894.
Codex Flateyensis. Flateyjarbok. Icelandic MS. printed in 3 vols.
Christiania, 1860-1868.
*Common Prayer, The Booke of. Printed by Robert Barker. London, 1604.
,, The Booke of. And Administration of the Sacraments and
other parts of Divine Service for the use of the
Church of Scotland. Printed by Robert Young,
Printer to the King's Most Excellent Majestie. Edin-
burgh. M.D.C.XXXVII. (Small folio: Black-letter.)
,, The Annexed Book of, signed by Convocation, 20th Dec.
1661, and attached to the Act of Uniformity, 1662
[13th and 14th Charles II. c. 4].
,, Facsimile of Annexed Book of, Eyre & Spottiswoode, fol.
London, 1891.
,, The Sealed Book of, in the Chapter Library, Durham
Cathedral. 1662.
* „ The Annotated Book of. Seventh Edition. By the Rev.
John Henry Blunt. London, 1876.
Concilia Scotiae. Concilia Scotise : Ecclesiae Scoticanse Statuta. Edited by
Joseph Robertson. Baniiatyne Club. 2 vols. 1866.
Cotton, B. Bartholomaei de Cotton Historia Anglicana. No. 16, Rolls
Series. 1859.
Councils and Eccles. Documents. Haddan & Stubbs. Oxford, 1867-1878.
Coventry, W. Historical Collections of Walter of Coventry. No. 58, Rolls
Series. 1872-73.
Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris,
4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.)
D
De Illust. Henricis. By John Capgrave. No. 7, Rolls Series. 1858.
De Rebus Albanicis. Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona
Club. Vol. i. Edinburgh, 1839.
Descriptive Catalogue of Mauuscripts relating to the History of Great
Britain and Ireland. By T. Duffus Hardy. Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1862.
De situ Albanie. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 135-137.)
Devizes, R. Chronicon Ricardi Divisiensis de rebus Gestis Ricardi Primi
Regis Angliae. English Historical Society. London, 1838.
Diplomatarium Norvagicum, in progress, many vols. Christiania, 1S47, etc.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 393
Diplomatum Scotise Thesaurus. By James Anderson. Edinburgh, 1739.
Diurnal of Occurrents. Bannatyne Club. 1833.
Dodsworth (Roger). Monasticon Anglicanum. 1655.
Duan Albanach. MS. R.I.A. Dublin, M'Firbis. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 57-64.)
Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum. 6 vols. London, 1817-1830.
Dunbar. For Modern Readers. By Hugh Haliburton. London, 1895.
,, Poems by William Dunbar. Edited by David Laiog. 2 vols.
Edin. 1834. Supplement, Edinburgh, 1865.
The Poems of William Dunbar. Scottish Text Society. 1883-1893.
The Poems of William Dunbar. By Professor J. Schipper, Ph. D. ,
Vienna. 4to. 1891-1894.
Durham Charters. Penes the Dean and Chapter of Durham.
E
Eadmer. Eadmeri Historia Novorum in Anglia. No. 81, Rolls Series. 1884.
Early Britain. Celtic Britain. By J. Rhys, M. A. Second Edition, S.P.C.K.
1884.
Early Kings. Scotland under her Early Kings. By E. W. Robertson.
2 vols. Edinburgh, 1862.
Early Scottish Charters. By Sir Archibald C. Lawrie. Glasgow, 1905.
Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth. By R. S. Fittis. Edinburgh and Perth, 1885.
Edinburgh Com. Test. Commissariot Testaments in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh.
Edinburgh Review. October 1837. Vol.66. No. 133. Article 2, pp. 46-52.
Edward I. of England, in the North of Scotland. By Dr. James Taylor.
Printed at Elgin. 1858.
Epistolse, Regum Scotorum, etc. 1505-1545. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1722-1724.
Erkibyskups. Thomas Saga Erkibyskups : A Life of Thomas a Becket,
Archbishop, in Icelandic. By M. Eirikr Magnusson. No. 65, Rolls
Series. 2 vols. 1875-1884.
Eubel (Conrad). Hierarchia Catholica Medii JEvi. 1198-1503. 2 vols. 4to.
1898-1901.
Eulogium Hist. Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis). No. 9, Rolls
Series. 3 vols. 1858-1863.
Exchequer Rolls (of Scotland). Vols. i. to xix. H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh. 1878-1901.
Ex. Obit. Dun. (Excerpta ex Obituario Ecclesise Dunelmensis), and
Ex. Obit. Dun. Minori. Printed at the end of Liber Vitse. Surtees Society.
Extracta. Extracta e Variis Cronicis Scotie. Abbotsford Club. Edin. 1842.
Fantosme (Jordan). Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the
Scots. Surtees Society. 1840.
Ferrerii. Historia Abbatum de Kynlos. Bannatyne Club. 1839.
Flann Mainistreach (Synchronisms of). MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. Kil-
bride. 28; M.S. R.I.A. Dubl. Book of Lecain ; MS.
394 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 512. (Skene's Chron. Plots and
Scots, pp. 18-22.)
Flann Mainistreach (Synchronisms of), Continuation of, MS. R.I. A. Dublin,
Book of Lecain ; MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 512.
(Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, p. 119.)
Flateyjarbok. 3 vols. Christiania, 1860-1868. See Codex Flateyensis.
Fleming's Chronicle, or A Chronicle of Perth. MS. Bib. Fac. Jur. Edin.
No. 35. 4. 4. Maitland Club. 1831.
Fcedera (Rymer's). Third Edition. 20 vols. The Hague, 1739-1745. Fourth
Edition. Published by the Commissioners of Public Records. 6 vols.
folio. 1816-1830.
Fordun (John). Annals: Scottish Historians, 2 vols. Vol. i. Latin. 1871.
Vol. iv. Translation. 1872. (The references given apply both to the
Latin and to the English versions. )
Fraser's Lennox Reviewed. An Epistolary Review of « The Lennox, by Wil-
liam Eraser.' ' The Lanox of Auld.' By Mark Napier. Edinburgh, 18SO.
Froissart, Chronicles, by Sir John. Translated by Thomas Johnes. 2 vols.
London, 1852.
G
Gams (Pius Bonifacius). Series episcoporum. 4to. Ratisbonae, 1873.
Genealogical History of the Stewarts. By Andrew Stuart. London, 1798.
Gesta Stephani. English Historical Society. 1846.
Gloucester, R. Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle. ByT.Hearne. 2 vols. 1724.
Gospatric, The House of. By Canon (the Rev. William) Green well in
History of Northumberland. Vol. vii.
Gough, R. British Topography. 2 vols. London, 1780.
H
Haddan and Stubbs. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. 3 vols. Ox-
ford, 1869-1878.
Hamilton Papers. Edited by Joseph Bain. H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1890-92.
*Haydn. Dictionary of Dates. (Edition 1892.)
Heimskringla, The ; or the Sagas of the Norse Kings, from the Icelandic of
Snorre Sturlason, by Samuel Laing. Second Edition. By R. B. Ander-
son. 4 vols. London, 1889.
Hemingburgh, or Hemingford. Chron. Dom. Walteri de Hemingburgh.
English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848.
Heraldic Ceiling of the Cathedral Church of St. Machar, Old Aberdeen.
New Spalding Club. 1888.
Hexham. The Priory of Hexham, its Chronicles, etc. By James Raine.
Surtees Society. Nos. 44 and 46. 2 vols. 8vo. Durham, 1864-65.
Hist. Britonum. MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 3859. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 11-16.)
Hist. Doc. Scot. Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland.
Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh. 1870.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 395
Hist. Novorum. (See Eadmer. )
Historians of Scotland, The. Edin. 10 TO!S. 1872-1880.
History of Old Aberdeen. Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, No. in.,
containing 'A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen in 1724-5.'
By William Orem, Town-clerk of Aberdeen. London, 1782.
History of Dunbar. By James Miller. 8vo. Dunbar, 1830, 1859.
History of the Earldom of Sutherland, A Genealogical. By Sir Eobert
Gordon, of Gordonstoun. 1630. Folio. Edinburgh, 1813.
History of the Province of Moray. By Rev. Lachlan Shaw, 1775. Second
Edition, 1827.
History of Northumberland. Vol. vii. By Canon (the Rev. William)
Greenwell.
Hoveden. Annalium Pars prior. Frankfurt, 1601.
Hoveden. Chronica M. Rogeri de Houedene. No. 51, Rolls Series. 4 vols.
Edited by the Rev. William Stubbs, M.A. 1868-1871.
Huntingdon, H. Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum.
No. 74, Rolls Series. 1879.
I
Islenzkir Annalar, sive Annales Islandici. A.D. 803-1430. (Hafnise, 1847.)
Jordan Fantosme. Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the
Scots. Surtees Society. 1840.
Journals of the House of Lords.
K
Kalendar of Ferae. MS. at Dunrobin. Extracts given by Bishop Forbes in
the ' Kalendars of Scottish Saints ' (Preface).
*K. B. A. Kalendarium Breviarii Aberdonensis. Kalendars of Scottish
Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 109.
Kalendarium de Hyrdmanistoun. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop
Forbes. Page 33.
*Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Alexander Penrose Forbes, D. C. L. , Bishop
of Brechin. Edin. 1872.
Keith. Scottish Bishops, An Historical Catalogue of the. A new edition.
Edinburgh, 1824.
Kilravock, A Genealogical Deduction of the Family of Rose of. Edited by
Cosmo Innes. Spalding Club. 1848.
Kingis Quair, The. Scottish Text Society. 1884.
The Authorship of: A New Criticism. By J. T. T.
Brown. Demy 8vo. Glasgow, 1896.
Knighton. Chronicle of Henry Knighton. No. 92, Rolls Series. 2 vols.
1889.
Knox (John), The Works of. Edited by David Laing. 6 vols. Edin. 1846,
and 1895.
Knyghton. Scriptores Decem Anglicanse Historic. R. Twysden. 2 vols.
folio. London, 1652.
396 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
Labanoff (Prince Alexandre). Lettres, Instructions et Memoires de Marie
Stuart, pub. sur les originaux et les MSS. du State-Paper Office de
Londres. 7 vols. 8vo. Londres, 1844.
Langtoft, P. The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft. No. 47, Rolls Series.
2 vols. 1866-68.
*L'Art de verifier les Dates. 3 vols. 4to. Third Edition. Paris, 1783-87.
8vo. Edition, 13 vols. Paris, 1818.
Leland (John). De rebus Britanii. collectanea. 6 vols. 8vo. London, 1774.
Lesley. The History of Scotland. By John Lesley, Bishop of Ross.
Bannatyne Club. 1830.
Leslie. Historie of Scotland. Translation. Scottish Text Society. 2 vols.
1888.
Letter of the Barons of Scotland sent to Pope John XXII. , 6th April 1320.
Duplicate of original in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh.
Acts of Parliaments, i. 114, 115, black (474, 475, red), also facsimile,
with seals coloured, and transcript.
Nat. MSS. Scot., ii. 17, No. xxiv. : facsimile, transcript and transla-
tion.
Diplomata Scotiee, Plate LI., facsimile ; and Plate LII., transcript.
Scotichron., ii. 275-277, book xiii. cc. 2, 3.
Book of Pluscarden, book viii. c. 54 (Latin and English).
Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 291-294.
Annals of Scotland. By Sir David Dalrymple. Third Edition. 3 vols.
ii. pp. 115-121, substance of the letter.
Liber de Dryburgh. Liber S. Marie de Dry burgh. Bannatyne Club. 1847.
Liber de Scon. Liber Ecclesie de Scon. Maitland Club. 1843.
Liber Emptorum, MS. in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh.
Liber Vitae. Surtees Society, No. 13. MS. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Cott. Domitian,
A. VII. (Formerly on the high-altar of the cathedral at Durham.)
Lindores Abbey, Chartulary of. Scottish History Society. 1903.
M
Macpherson. Geographical Illustrations of Scottish History. By David
Macpherson. 4to. With Map. London, 1796.
Magnus Barefoot Saga. Heimskringla : A Chronicle of the Kings of Norway.
By Snorre Sturlason. Translated by Samuel Laing. 4 vols. 1844.
Magnus Saga. In Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona
Club. Vol. i. pp. 347-351. Edinburgh, 1834.
Malmesbury, W. Willelmi monachi Malmesbiriensis gesta Regum Anglo-
rum. English Historical Society. Edited by T. D. Hardy. 2 vols.
London, 1840.
Marianus Scotus (Chronicle). MS. Vatican, 830. Printed in Pertz Mon.
Germ. Hist. Script. Vol. v. pp. 556-558. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, p. 65.)
Marriage of King James VI., Papers relating to the. Bannatyne Club.
Edinburgh, 1828.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 397
*Martyrologium Romanum. Romse, 1873.
*Mas Latrie. Tresor de Chronologic. By M. le Comte de Mas Latrie.
Paris, 1889.
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj. Matthaei Parisiensis Chronica Majora. No. 57,
Rolls Series. 7 vols. 1872-1884.
,, Hist. Mathsei Parisiensis Historia Anglorum, Historia Minor.
No. 44, Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1866-1869.
Matt. Westminster. Flores Historiarum per Mattheum Westmonas-
teriensem. Frankfurt, 1601.
Melville. Memoirs of Sir James Melville of Halhill. Bannatyne Club. 1827.
Miscellany of the Spalding Club. 5 vols. 1841-1852.
^Monthly Star Maps. By Walter B. Blaikie. Series 1-9. 1898-1906.
Murimuth. Adami Murimuth, Chronica sui Temporis. 2 vols. English
Historical Society. 1846.
N
Nat. MSS. of England. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (England).
4 parts. 1866-68.
Nat. MSS. Scot. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (Scotland). 3 parts.
1867-1872.
Newburgh, W. English Historical Society. 2 vols. London, 1856.
*Nicolas (Sir Harris). The Chronology of History. Second Edition. 1843.
,, Notitia Historica. London, 1824.
Nisbet, Heraldry. A System of Heraldry. By Alexander Nisbet, Gent.
2 vols. folio. Vol. i. Edin. 1722 ; vol. ii. Edin. 1742. Second Edition,
2 vols. Edin. 1804. Third Edition, Edin. 1816.
Northumberland, History of. Vol. vii. By Canon (the Rev. William)
Greenwell.
Notes and Queries.
*Notitia Historica. By N. H. Nicolas. London, 1824.
0
Ogygia. A Chronological Account of Irish Events, translated by Rev. James
Hely, A.B. 2 vols. Dublin, 1793.
Orderic Vitalis. Orderici Vitalis, Histories Ecclesiastic*. 5 vols. 8vo.
Paris, 1838-1855.
Ordnance Map, co. Elgin.
Origines Parochiales Scotise. Bannatyne Club. Vol. i. 1851. Vol. ii.
Part i. 1854. Vol. ii. Part ii. 1855.
Orkneyinga Saga. Translated from the Icelandic. 1786. Edited by Joseph
Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1873.
P
Palgrave. Ancient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of H.M.
Exchequer. Edited by Sir Francis Palgrave. Record Com-
mission Publications. 3 vols. 1856.
,, Documents, etc., illustrating the History of Scotland. By Sir
Francis Palgrave. Record Commission Publications. 1837.
Peerage and Consistorial Law. By John Riddell. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1842.
398 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
Peerage of Scotland. By George Crawfurd. Edinburgh, 1716.
Peerage of Scotland. By Sir Robert Douglas. Second Edition. Edited
by J. P. Wood. 2 vols. fol. Edin. 1813.
Peerage, The Scots. Edited by Sir James Balfour Paul. Vol. i. 1904 ;
vol. ii. 1905 ; vol. iii. 1906. Edinburgh.
Pictish Chron. The Pictish Chronicle. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126.
(Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.)
Pinkerton (John). The History of Scotland, from the Accession of the
House of Stuart to that of Mary. 2 vols. 4to. London, 1797.
Pitcairn. Criminal Trials in Scotland (1488-1624). 3 vols. Bannatyne Club.
Pitscottie. The History of Scotland from 1436 to 1565. By Robert Lindsay
of Pitscottie— continued to 1604. Fol. Edin. 1728.
Polychron. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's Translation.
No. 41, Rolls Series. 9 vols. 1865-1886.
Privy Seal Register, The. Reg. Sec. Sig. Reg. Scot. MS. In H.M. General
Register House, Edinburgh.
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Prophecy of St. Berchan. MS. R.I. A. Dubl. No. 6. 5. Ibid., H. and S.
No. 221. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 79-105.)
Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy. Historical Memorials concern-
ing the Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy, from the earliest
accounts to the eve of the Reformation. By Sir David Dalrymple.
4to. Edinburgh, 1769.
E
Raine. North Durham. The History and Antiquities of North Durham.
By the Rev. James Raine. Fol. London, 1852.
Records of Marischal College and University, Aberdeen. New Spalding
Club. 2 vols. Vol. i. 1889 ; vol. ii. 1898.
Records of the Monastery of Kinloss. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Soc.
Antiq. Scot. 1872.
Red Book of Grandtully, The. Edited by William Fraser. 2 vols. 4to.
Reg. de Aberbrothoc. Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc. 2 vols. Registrum
Vetus, 1848 ; Registrum Nigrum, 1856. Bannatyne Club. 1848.
Reg. Cambuskenneth. Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth.
4to. Grampian Club. Edinburgh, 1872.
Reg. Cartarum de Calcou (Kelso). Liber S. Marie de Calchou. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1846.
Reg. Dunfermelyn. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Bannatyne Club. 1842.
Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis. Registrum domus de Soltre, etc. Charters of
the Hospital of Soltre, of Trinity College, Edinburgh, and other
Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian. Bannatyne Club. 1861.
Reg. Epis. Aberdonen. Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. Spalding
Club. 2 vols. 1845.
Reg. Epis. Brechin. Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. 1856.
Reg. Epis. Glasguensis. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. 1843.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 399
Reg. Epis. Moraviensis. Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. Bannatyne
Club. 1837.
Reg. Mag. Sig. Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, 1306-1424. Vol. i.
folio. 1814. Vols. ii. to ix. (1424-1651). 1882 to 1898.
Reg. Mag. Sig. Registrum Magni Sigilli. MS. in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh.
Reg. Neubotle. Registrum S. Marie de Neubotle. Bannatyne Club. 1849.
Reg. Prior. S. Andree. Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia.
Bannatyne Club. 1841.
Register of the Privy Council of Scotland (1545-1630). H.M. General
Register House, Edinburgh. 17 vols. 1877-1901.
Reg. Sec. Sig. Registrum Secreti Sigilli. MS. in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh.
Rishanger, W. Chronica et Annales. Vol. ii. of Chronica Monasterii S.
Albani. No. 28, Rolls Series. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-76.
Robertson. History of Scotland. By William Robertson, D.D. 2 vols.
Lond. 1758-59.
Robertson (William). Index of Missing Charters. Edin. 1798.
Rotuli Scotise, in Turri Londinensi, etc. Printed by command. 2 vols.
folio. 1814-1819.
Ruddiman. Introduction to Diplomata Scotise. Edin. 1739.
S
Saga of Harald Hardrade. Heimskringla, vol. iii. p. 346-416 ; continued in
vol. iv. pp. 1-59.
Saga of King Olaf Haraldson, the Saint. Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp. 248-
410 ; continued in vol. iii. pp. 1-293.
Saga of King Olaf Trygveson, and Appendix in Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp.
71-247.
Saga of Magnus the Good. Heimskringla, vol. iii. pp. 294-345.
Saga of Sigurd, Inge, and Eyestein, the sons of Harald. Heimskringla,
vol. iv. pp. 215-264.
Saint Margaret, The Gospel Book of. A facsimile of the original in the Bod-
leian Library, Oxford. Edited by W. Forbes Leith, S. J. Edin. 1896.
*Saintly Women, A Dictionary of. By Agnes B. C. Dunbar. 2 vols. London,
1904, 1905.
Saxon Chron. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. No. 23, Rolls Series. 2 vols.
Vol. i. Original Texts ; vol. ii. Translation. By Benjamin Thorpe. 1861.
Saxon Chronicle, The. With translation. By J. Ingram, D.D. 1823.
Scalacronica. By Sir Thomas Gray. Maitland Club. 1836.
Schir William Wallace. By Henry, the Minstrel. Scot. Text Soc. 1885-9.
Science of Herauldry, The. By Sir George Mackenzie. Edin. 1680.
Scotichron. Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon. Edited by W. Goodall.
2 vols. Edin. 1759.
Scots Peerage, The. Edited by Sir James Balfour Paul. Vol. i. 1904 ;
vol. ii. 1905 ; vol. iii. 1906. Edinburgh.
Scottish Arms. By R. R. Stodart. 2 vols. folio. Edin. 1881.
Scottish Heraldry. The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland. By
George Seton, Advocate. Edin. 1863.
400 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.
Scottish Kings, 1005-1625. By Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bart. First
Edition, demy 8vo. Edinburgh, 1899. [Second Edition, 1906.]
Scriptores Decem. Historiae Anglicanse Scriptores Decem. R. Twysden.
2 vols. fol. London, 1652.
Scriptores Rerum Danicarum Medii ^Evi. 9 vols. fol. Hafniae, 1772-1878.
' Shakspere ' is the spelling in his signatures to the sheets of his will, in
H.M. Record Office.
Simpson, Robert. The History of Scotland, 23rd Edition. Edinburgh, 1839.
Skene, Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edited by W. F. Skene, LL.D.
H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 1867.
„ The Coronation Stone. By William F. Skene, 1869.
Statutes at Large, The.
Statutes of the Realm.
Stephens (George). Old Northern Runic Monuments. 4 vols. folio.
Stowe (John). Annals. Lond. 1631.
Stubbs (William) Bishop of Oxford. Constitutional History of England.
2 vols. London, 1874-1878.
,, Chronica M. Rogeri de Houedene. No. 51, Rolls Series. 4 vols.
1868-1871.
,, Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. (See Haddan. )
,, Letters of William Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. London, 1904.
Symeon, de obs Dun. Surtees Society, No. 51. Symeonis Dunelmensis,
Opera et Collectanea. Vol. i. p. 154.
,, Hist. Regum. The Historical Works of Symeon of Durham. Edited
by^Thomas Arnold, M. A. No. 75, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1882-1885.
,, Libelius, E Codice MS. By Thomas Bedford, London. 1732. See
also Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 202-215.
Thanes of Cawdor, The. The Book of the Thanes of Cawdor. Spalding
Club. Edinburgh, 1859.
Theiner (Augustinus). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum
Historian! illustrantia. Romae, 1864.
Tract on the Picts. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 506. MS. R.I. A. Dubl. Book
of Lecain. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 318-329.)
Tract on the Scots of Dalriada. MS. Trin. Col. Dubl. H. 2. 7. (Skene's
Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. Ixviii, 308, 330.)
Treasurers' Accounts. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland.
Edited by Thomas Dickson. Vol. i. Edinburgh. 1877.
*Tresor de Chronologic. By M. le Comte de Mas Latrie. Paris, 1889.
Trivet. F. Nicholai Triveti Annales. Edited by Thomas Hog. English
Historical Society. 1845.
Trokelowe. Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Johannis de Trokelowe et
Henrici de Blandeforde Chronica et Annales. No. 28, Rolls Series.
Vol. iii. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-1876.
Tytler. History of Scotland. By Patrick Fraser Tytler. 7 vols. Third
Edition. Edinburgh, 1845. Index, 1850.
AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 401
Vincent. Record Society, vol. xxvii. Lancashire Lay Subsidies, vol. i.
Introduction by John A. C. Vincent. 1893.
Virgil's /Eneis. Translated into Scottish verse by Gawin Douglas, Bishop
of Dunkeld. Edinburgh, 1710. The Prefix contains 'An Exact
Account of the Author's [Gawin Douglas] Life and Writings, from the
best Histories and Records.'
Vita ^Edwardi Regis. Lives of Edward the Confessor. No. 3, Rolls Series.
Part iii. Edited by H. R. Luard. 1858.
Vita S. Margaretse. Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 234-254.
w
Walsingham. Thomse Walsingham, Historia Anglicana. Edited by H. T.
Riley. No. 28, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1876.
War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, The. Edited by J. H. Todd, D.D.
No. 48, Rolls Series. 1867.
Was Christ born in Bethlehem ? By Professor W. M. Ramsay, Aberdeen.
1898.
Wendover (Roger). ChroniconRogeri de Wendover sive Flores Historiarum.
No. 84, Rolls Series. By H. G. Hewlett. 3 vols. 1886-1889. Also
Rogeri de Wendover, Chronica. 4 vols. and Appendix. English
Historical Society. London, 1841.
Wetherhal. Registrum Prioratus de Wetherhal. By J. E. Prescott, D.D.
London, 1897.
Whitaker. Almanack. 1906.
,, Titled Persons: A Dictionary of Titled Persons for 1900.
Designed as a Companion to Whitaker's Almanack.
'Woodward and Gates. Encyclopaedia of Chronology, Historical and Biogra-
phical. By B. B. Woodward, B.A., and William L. R. Cates. London,
1872.
Worcester, F. Florentii Wigorniensis Chronicon. Edited by B. Thorpe.
English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848.
Wyntoun. The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland. By Andrew of Wyntoun.
Edited by David Laing. 3 vols. (Historians of Scotland, vols. ii. iii.
andix.) 1879.
Wyntown. Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, with notes, glossary, etc.
Edited by D. Macpherson. 2 vols. 1795.
2 C
TttE
KTSTGDOM Or
AtBAN
THE
KIN GD OM
OF
SCOTIA
Map illustrating
STATE OF CHURCH
IN KEIGIT OF DAVID I.
longitude West 4 /K>m Oreentirich
SCOTLAND
with the
ANCIENT DIVISIONS
OF THE LAJTD.
403
INDEX
ABBEVILLE, 155.
Abbreviations in the Calendars, 388.
Abercorn Castle, 199.
duke of, 202.
Aberdeen, 8, 72, 119, 122, 124 n.,
141, 151, 185, 200, 215, 233 n.,
266 n., 370.
— archdeacon of, 173.
bishops of, 105, 161, 368.
— bishopric of, 61, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
cathedral, 208 n.
• university of, 215, 366.
Aberdeeushire, 2, 80 n., 130, 132,
185, 254.
' Abthania de Dull,' 4.
Acts of Parliament —
To abolish the Mass, 253 n.
To change a surname, 230.
To confirm the appointment of
James Douglas, 4th earl of
Morton, as Regent, 265.
James Stewart, earl of Moray,
as Regent, 263.
John Erskine, 6th earl of Mar,
as Regent, 265.
Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of
Lennox, as Regent, 264.
To ensure the succession to the
Crown of Scotland, 134, 135.
in the male line, 161.
To extinguish the authority of the
Bishop of Rome in England,
233.
To grant the earldom of Carrick
to John (afterwards King Robert
III.) and his wife, 172.
To grant tithe to King Robert I.,
138.
To improve education, 215.
To institute the College of Justice,
Edinburgh, 231.
To legalise the use of Holy Writ
in the vulgar tongue, 247.
Acts of Parliament — continued.
To limit the jurisdiction of the
Pope, 253 n.
To ratify 'The Confession of Faith,'
252, 263.
— the earldom of Moray, 239 n.
the institution of the College
of Justice, Edinburgh, 236 n.
the King assuming the
Government of the Kingdom,
266.
the Treaty for the release of
King David II., 153.
To regulate the mode of warfare,
236.
religious observances, 236.
the use of armorial bearings,
207, 269.
To secure a Protestant succession
to the Crown, 274 n.
To settle the Guardianship of the
Kingdom on the death of King
Robert I., 134, 135, 136, 146.
To shorten Lent, 273 n.
Ada, daughter of Earl David, wife of
Henry de Hastynges, 66, 68, 112,
281, 283.
daughter (illegitimate) of Earl
David, wife of Malise, 68.
daughter of Earl Henry, wife of
Florent III., comte de Hollande,
65, 68, 111, 281, 283.
daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' wife of Patric of Dunbar, 5th
earl of Dunbar, 84, 111, 282.
• daughter of William, earl of
Warenue, wife of Earl Henry, 65,
71, 76.
Adam, bishop of Caithness, 89, 380.
de Kilconquhar, 67, 126.
Stewart, prior of Charter House
at Perth, son of King James V.,
239.
Admiral, Great, of Scotland, 256.
404
INDEX
Adrian IV., the only English Pope,
75 w.,303w, 325.
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 147 n.
Aed, son of King Kenneth L, 280.
^Elgifu, daughter of JSthelred II.,
king of England, wife of Uchtred,
earl of Northumberland, 5.
^Eneis (the) of Virgil translated into
Scottish verse, 244.
^Ethelred II., king of England, 5.
son of King Malcolm III., 31,
32.
JEthelreda, daughter of Gospatric,
1st earl of Dunbar, wife of King
Duncan II., 5, 6, 38, 286.
Afreca, countess of Orkney, 14.
Agatha, wife of Mandeville, 282.
Agincourt, battle of, 185.
Agnes or Anne, daughter of Bertrand
II., comte d'Auvergne and Bou-
logne, 201.
Alan, lord of Galloway, 66, 115, 281,
283.
Alban, the kingdom of, 1, 2, 8, 9,
30, 47, 49, 51, 60. See also Map
No. I.
the men of, 2, 18, 60.
Albanach, the war-cry of the Scots, 8.
Albany, Henry Stewart, duke of. See
Darnley.
John (Governor), duke of, grand-
son of King James II., 201, 225-
228, 284.
Leopold, duke of, 285.
Murdac (Governor), duke of,
grandson of King Robert II., 166,
186, 188, 284, 373.
Robert (Governor), duke of,
earl of Fyff and Menteth, son of
King Robert II., 165, 166, 174,
177, 184, 186, 284, 380.
Albemarle, William the Gross, earl
of, 40.
Alberic, papal legate, 6, 62.
Albert, duke of Clarence, son of King
Edward VII. , 285.
Prince Consort, prince of Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha, 275, 285.
Frederick, son of George, Prince
of Wales, 285.
Aldobrandini (Pope Clement VIII. ),
276, 279 n., 325.
Aldwyn, 57.
Alexander I., earl, (afterwards) King
of Scots, 31, 32, 47, 59 ; reign, 50-
57; 134 n., 280-282, 286; re-
ferences, ancient and modern, to
the date of his death, 54-56.
Alexander II., King of Scots, 80 %.,
81-83; reign, 87-93; 281, 282,
286.
Alexander III., King of Scots, 90
(n. 21), 91, 92, 103, 104, 108, 109 ;
reign, 94-102 ; 281, 282, 286.
Earl (afterwards Alexander I.,
King of Scots), 47.
of Argyll, lord of Lorn, 130, 132,
3^8
of the Isles, 189, 375.
III., Pope, 77.
VI., Pope, 215, 216.
Prince of Scotland, son of King
Alexander III., 97, 99, 100, 104,
281, 365, 384.
son of King Edward VII., 285.
Stewart, archbishop of St.
Andrews, son of King James IV.,
220.
canon of Glasgow, son of
King Robert II., 169.
duke of Albany, earl of
March, son of King James II., 201,
208, 209, 225, 284.
duke of Ross, son of King
James IV., 220, 284.
earl of Buchan and Ross,
'The Wolf of Badenoch,' son of
King Robert II., 167, 173, 284,
375.
earl of Mar, 167, 184,
185, 189.
earl of March, duke of
Albany, son of King James II.,
201, 208, 209, 225, 284.
of Iiiverlunan, son of King
Robert II., 169.
son of King James I., 191,
284.
Alexandra, daughter of Louise,
duchess of Fife, 285.
queen of King Edward VII.,
275, 285.
Alianora (Balliol), wife of John
Comyn, 43, 66, 283.
Alice de Rumely, wife of William
Fitz-Duncan, 39.
INDEX
405
Alice, grand-duchess of Hesse, 285.
Alicia, daughter of John Lindesay,
wife of Henry Pinkeny, 283.
- daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, m. (1) Gilbert Pypard ;
m. (2) Robert de Courteney, 39,
40.
Allerdale, 6.
- Waltheof, lord of, 5, 6, 15 n.
Almvick, 30, 31, 78, 197, 374, 376.
Altyre, 15 n.
Alwyn, bishop of the Scots, 3.
Amabilis, daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, wife of Reginald de Lucy,
39, 40.
America, discovery of, 9, 216.
Amos, the book of, 264 n.
Ancient divisions of Scotland. See
Map No. IV.
Ancrum Moor, the battle of, 248, i
367.
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 53.
Angus, Archibald Douglas ('Archi-j
bald Bell the Cat'), 5th earl of,
208 n., 244.
— 6th earl of, 221, 225,
married Margaret, widow of King
James IV.; 227, 229, 231, 235, 248,
377.
Beth, comes, 52.
— Duff, alias Mackye, 189.
— George Douglas, 1st earl of, 180.
4th earl of, 199, 372.
- earl of (a° 1214), 88 ; (a° 1289-
90), 105; (a° 1448), 197.
of Murray, 189.
William Douglas, 2nd earl of,
190.
Anna, daughter of Frederick II., king
of Denmark, wife of King James
VI., 268, 272, 368, 372, 385.
Annabella, daughter of King James
I., wife of George, 2nd earl of
Huntly, 192, 284.
Annan, 118, 148.
Annandale, 126, 128, 185, 288, 289.
Anne, queen of Great Britain, daugh-
ter of King James VII, 275, 285.
— — princess of Orange, 285.
Anniversaries, Table of Eras, Events,
and, 306, 307.
Anointing Scottish kings, 146.
Arbroath, abbey at, 78, 83.
Arbroath, battle of, 197, 365.
monastery at, 82, 136, 144 n.,
386.
Archbishop hanged, 264.
Archbishopric of St. Andrews, 208,
379.
of Glasgow, 214, 364.
Ardrossere, 232.
Argyll, 9, 89, 90, 130, 132.
Alexander of, lord of Lorn, 130,
132, 378.
Archibald Campbell, 7th earl of,
270, 382.
bishop of, 105.
bishopric of, 81, 90, 95.
Colin, 3rd earl of, 220.
Arkinholme, battle of, 199, 372.
Aries, Synod of, 297.
Armada, the ' Invincible,' 268.
Armestrang (Armstrong), William, of
Kynmonth (Kinmoiit Willie), 270,
370.
Arms (Armorial Bearings), Act of
Parliament concerning, 207, 269.
Bishops', at Aberdeen, 208 n.
(cross of Scottish Kings), 80,
81, 163.
earliest achievement of, con-
nected with Scotland, 149, 150 n.,
372.
earliest instance of impaled, con-
nected with Scotland, 152, 364.
— earliest Roll of Scottish, 165.
in ' The Roll of Caerlaverock,'
122 n.
in the 12th century, 79.
lions rampant, 79 n.
matriculation of, necessary, 269.
— not to be used by the common
sort of people, 269 n.
of King Alexander II., 89.
of King Alexander III., 95 n.
of King James III., 207.
of King James V., over the gate
of the palace of Linlithgow, 233 n.
of King Robert II., 159 n.
of King Robert III., 172 n.
of King William ' the Lion,'
79.
— of Alexander Stewart, earl of
Ross, 'The Wolf of Badenoch,'
167 n.
— of Sir Alexander Stewart, 169 n.
406
INDEX
Arms of Sir David de Lyndesay,
169 n.
of David, earl of Stratherne,
169 n.
of Edward I., and besiegers of
Carlaverock, 122 n.
of George, 10th earl of Dunbar,
3rd earl of March, 164 n., 175 n.
of Isabella de Dunbar, 152.
of James, 2nd earl of Douglas, '
163, 164 n., 168 n.
• of Sir James Douglas, 133 n.
of Sir James Sandilands, 168 n. '
of John of Dunbar, 5th earl of j
Moray, 163, 164 w. ; ' count He
morref,' 167 n.
of Sir John Edmonston, 168 n. •
of Sir John Keith, 168 n.
of Sir John Stewart, 169 n.
of Lord Clerk Register Foulis, j
232 n.
of Patric, 5th earl of Dunbar,
79 n.
of Patric, 8th earl of Dunbar
111 n.
of Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar,
150.
of Sir Patric of Dunbar, 152.
of Robert, earl of Fife and of
Menteth, 166 n.
of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl
of Moray, 133 n., 146 n.
of Walter, earl of Athol, 169 n.
of the Competitors, 111 n.
of the earl of Mar, 163 n.
of the earl of Sutherland, 163 n.
of the Earls of Douglas, March
(Dunbar), and Moray (Dunbar), !
163 n., 164 n.
of the Lord Chancellor, Arch- !
Army, the Scottish, ordered by Par-
liament to fight on foot, 236.
Arran, the island of, 199, 228 n.
earl of, 229.
James, 2nd Lord Hamilton,
created earl of, 201, 284.
— James (Governor), 2nd (Hamil-
ton) earl of, 202, 227, 247, 249,
250, 284, 387.
James (insane), 3rd (Hamilton)
earl of, 202, 284.
Thomas, Lord Boyd, created
earl of, 201.
Arthur, dejure king of England, son
of Prince Geoffrey, 68, 86 n., 281.
duke of Connaught, 285.
son of King James IV. ,219, 284.
son of King James V., 238, 284.
Ash Wednesday, 296 ; Table showing
dates of, 322, 323.
Assembly, the first General, 253, 387.
Athol, 4.
countess of, 151, 374.
David, earl of, slain, 150.
earl of, 52, 88; (a° 1289-90),
105.
Madach, comes, 14, 52, 81, 281,
283.
earl of, grandson of King
Duncan I., 14.
Malcolm, 2nd or 3rd earl of,
bishop Gavin Dunbar, erroneously
assigned to Abbot Mylne, 232 n.
of the lyoun king of arms, 269.
Scottish, in the 'Armorial de ;
Gelre,' 165, 166 n., 167 ».. 168 n.,
169 n.
on seals, 79.
- Royal, 79.
double tressure to be
omitted, 207.
Armstrong, Johnnie of Gilnockie,
231.
Armstrongs, the, 231.
great-grandson of King Duncan I.,
14, 43.
Margaret, countess of, wife of
Madach, 14.
Sir John Stewart, earl of, 192.
Sir Robert Stewart, master of,
169, 190, 196, 284.
Walter Stewart, earl of, 168,
190, 196, 284, 369.
Auchingowau, 180.
Auchterhouse, 192.
Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, 97 n.,
103 w., 108 n., 109 n.
Aufrica, daughter of King William
' the Lion,' wife of William de Say,
84, 112, 282.
wife of Robert Warden e, 282.
Augusta, duchess of Brunswick,
daughter of Frederick, Prince of
Wales, 285.
Aumale, due d', 235.
Austria, 161.
INDEX
407
Austria, Sigismund, duke of, 191.
Autotypes, 151 n., 167 w., 176 n.
Avenel, Robert, 83.
Avignon, 138 »., 147, 156, 160,
162.
Avondale, 199.
Aymar de Valence, 67.
Ayr, 134, 225.
Ayrshire, 131, 165, 179.
BADENOCH, 43, 66.
- battle in 189, 375.
'The Wolf of,' Alexander, earl i
of Buchan, 167, 173, 284, 375.
Bahama Islands, 216.
Bailleul-sur-Eaune, 117.
Baillie of Lamington, Maxwell by
male descent, 230 n.
Balcomie, 235 n.
Ballechin, 202.
Ballichristan, 28.
Balliol, Alan, brother of King John
(de Balliol,) 66 TO., 115 TO.
Alexander, brother of King
John (de Balliol), 66 n., 115 n.
Alianora, wife of John Comyn
(the Competitor), 43, 66, 283.
— College, Oxford, 66, 379.
Dervorgulla, Lady, 66, 115,
281, 283, 379.
Edward, 117, 118, 148, 156 TO.,
283, 378, 381, 387.
— Henry, 117, 118, 283.
Sir Hugh, brother of King John \
(de Balliol), 66 n., 115 n.
John, 66, 115.
John. See John, King of Scot-
land.
Balloch, Donald, 189, 199, 206.
John, eldest son of Donald,
206.
Balmerino, abbey at, 83, 89, 90, 386.
Balveny, 192, 199.
Bamborough, Morel of, 30.
Band, Ane Common or Godlie, 250.
Bane, Donald. See Donald Bane,
King of Scots.
Banff, 119, 122.
Banffshire, 2, 270.
Bannockburn, 210.
battle of (a0 1314), 133, 375.
battle of Sauchieburn (a° 1488)
near, 210.
Barbour, John, archdeacon of Aber-
deen, 173.
Barclay, Christina, 239.
Barons, the Scottish, their Letter to
the Pope, 136, 144 TO., 370.
Barton, Andrew (Admiral), 217.
Bass, the, 178, 182, 368.
Bastie. Antony de la, 227, 381.
Battie's Bog, 227.
Baug6 (or Anjou), battle of, 186, 187,
369.
Beaton, David, cardinal-archbishop,
murdered, 249, 373.
Beaufort, Joan, wife of King James I.
See Joan.
John, 1st earl of Somerset, 187,
195, 197, 287, 366.
Becket, Thomas, 77, 79, 387.
Bedford, duke of, 188.
Bele, the Dunbars of, 218 n., 289.
Bellomonte, Richard, vicecomes de,
79, 87, 286.
Roscelin, vicecomes de, 79 TO.
4 Bell the Cat,' Archibald, 208 n.
Beltane (May), 184.
Benedict XIII., Pope, 181 n., 185,
186, 326, 379, 382.
Ben Nevis, 8.
Benrig, battle of, 162.
Bergen, Norway, 97, 99, 106, 107-
109.
Berkley, Sir David de, 168.
Bermondsey, 32.
Bernbowgall, 230.
Bernham, David de, bishop of St.
Andrews, 94.
Bertoun, Robert, younger of Ovir-
berntoun, 230.
Bertrand II., comte d'Auvergne and
Boulogne, 201.
Berwick, 67, 83, 111, 113, 116,
124 n., 131, 135, 139, 146, 149,
151, 152, 153, 174 n., 190, 206,
208, 369, 371.
Castle, 131.
shire, 153, 177.
Beth, comes (? Angus), 52.
Bethoc, eldest daughter and heir of
King Malcolm II., wife of Crinan
the Thane, 4, 6, 12, 17 n., 280-282.
only daughter of King Donald
Bane, wife of Huctred of Tynedale,
43, 283.
408
INDEX
Betoun, Sir David, of Creich, 201.
Janet, wife of James, earl of
Arran, 201.
Bible, the Holy, 164, 247, 249, 368.
Bibliotheque Royale, at Brussels, 165.
Bigod, Roger, earl of Norfolk, 83.
Biland Abbey, 137.
battle of, 137, 382.
Bishoprics, number of: — one, 3, 19,
27, 47; three, 51; four, 52, 59;
six, 60; seven, 61; nine, 62, 63,
80, 89 ; ten, 90 ; eleven, 95 ;
twelve, 105; thirteen, 208. See
also Map No. III.
Bis-sextile, 345 n., 356, 358 n., 363.
Black Agnes of Dunbar, 151, 153 w.,
155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379.
Blackness, skirmish at, 209, 213.
Black Parliament, the, 136, 137.
Prince, the, 153.
Blair, in Athol, 151.
Blundevill, Randulph de, earl of
Chester, 68.
Bodhe, father of Gruoch, 18, 22, 280,
281, 286.
Bodleian Library, Oxford, 47 n.t
107 n, 342.
Bohemia, 161, 190.
Elizabeth, queen of, daughter
of King James VI., 272, 273, 274,
285, 366, 379.
Frederick, king of, 273, 274,
381.
Maurice, prince of, 273.
— Rupert, prince of, 273.
Boniface VIII. , Pope, 121 n.
Bonshaw, 220.
Book, the first, printed in Scotland,
217.
Borough-Muir, battle of, 150.
Borselen, Wolfaert van, 192.
Bothnagowan, 13, 15 n., 18.
Bothuel, Adam, * abbote of Holyrud-
hous,' 256 n.
Bothwell, 148, 149, 151.
the church of, 175.
Francis, earl of, 239.
James Hepburn, 4th earl of,
duke of Orkney, 3rd husband of
Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258,
287, 371, 372.
— Patrick, 3rd earl of, 239.
Bothwellhaugh, 264.
Boulogne, 150.
Eustace, comte de, 32, 47, 280,
283.
Eustache IV., comte de, 280.
Bowes, Sir Robert, 237.
Boy of Egremont, the, 39, 40, 280.
Boyd, Sir Alexander, 207, 385.
Archibald, of Bonshaw, 220.
Margaret, 220.
Thomas, Lord, earl of Arran,
201, 284.
Boyds, the, 206, 207, 376.
Bradshaw, Henry, 176 n.
Branksholme, 229.
Branxton (Flodden), 218.
Breakspear, Nicolas (Pope Adrian
IV.), 75 n., 303 n, 325.
Brechin, battle of, 199, 373.
bishop of, 105.
bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
Castle, 116.
- David de, 137.
- Walter Stewart, lord of, 168,
190, 196, 284, 369.
Bretagne, Arthur II., due de, m.
Yolande, widow of King Alexander
III., 98 n.
Conan IV., due de, 68 , 28 1, 282.
— Constance de, 68, 281.
Frangois I., due de, 191.
Brian Boroimha, 2.
Brienne, Jean de, 92.
Brigham, 105.
Brodie, near Kinloss, harried by
Highlanders, 232.
Browne, Sir Antony, 237 n.
Bruce, Major Gumming, M.P., 15 n.
Brunswick (Briinsvik), Robert, jarl
of, 109 n.
Brunswick-Luneberg, Ernest August-
us, duke of, 274, 275.
George-Lewis, duke of,
275.
Brus, Alexander, dean of Glasgow,
brother of King Robert I., 67, 131,
366, 367.
son of Edward, 67.
Christian, of Carrick, 142.
Christiana, 130, 148.
and Comyn, 121.
David. See David II., King of
Scots.
INDEX
409
Brus, Edward, king of Ireland, 67,
134, 135, 281, 372, 382.
Elisabeth, daughter of Robert,
earl of Carrick, 288.
— Isabella, sister of King Robert
I., second wife of Eric II. , king of
Norway, 68, 97 n., 108, 281.
John, son of King Robert I.,
141, 142.
Marie, 130.
Marjorie, daughter of King
Robert I., wife of Walter, the
high steward, 130, 136, 141, 159,
284.
Nigel, brother of King Robert
I., 67, 130, 131.
of Carrick, 142.
• Robert. See Robert I. , King of
Scots.
de, 83.
— lord of Annandale, father
of the Competitor, 67, 281, 283.
(Competitor), lord of An-
nandale, 67, 108, 113, 281, 283.
earl of Carrick, father of
King Robert L, 67, 108, 126, 281,
283, 288.
afterwards King of Scots,
stabbed Comyn, 121, 124, 127,
128.
Sir Robert, son of King Robert
I., 142.
Sir Thomas, brother of King
Robert I., 67, 131, 366, 367.
Brusi, son of Sigurd, 3.
Brussels, 165.
Buchan, Alexander, earl of, 104, 105.
earl of, and Ross, ' The
Wolf of Badenoch,' son of King
Robert II., 167, 173, 284, 375.
Stewart, earl of, 192 n.
earl of, 88.
Gartnach, comes, 52.
Isabella, countess of, 129, 131.
James, earl of, son of Sir James
Stewart, and Joan, widow of King
James I., 192, 221.
John Comyn, 3rd earl of, 121,
132, 373, 387.
John Stewart, earl of, 166, 186,
187, 188.
Margaret Ogilvy, countess of,
m. to James Stewart, 192.
Buckcleugh, the laird of, 270, 370.
Bull of Pope Alexander VI., to insti-
tute the University of Aberdeen
and to appoint its first Chancellor,
215.
Pope Benedict XIII., to
confirm the Foundation Charter of
St. Andrews University, 185, 379.
Pope Clement V., to ex-
communicate Robert de Brus,
129 n.
Pope Gregory IX., to re-
constitute the Bishopric of Lismore,
(Argyll), 90.
Pope Honorius III., to
place the Scottish Church under
the immediate protection of the
Papal See, 80 n., 88, 89,
Pope Honorius IV., to
permit Edward I., of England, to
contract marriages for his children
within the forbidden degrees,
105 n.
Pope Innocent VIII., to
institute the Archbishopric of
Glasgow, 215.
Pope John XXII., granting
' to Robert the illustrious king of
Scotland ' and his successors, the
right to ' receive anointing and
coronation,' 146, 374.
- Pope Nicholas V., for the
foundation of the University of
Glasgow, 198.
Pope Paul II., to institute
St. Giles' in Edinburgh as a colle-
giate church, 207.
Pope Paul III., to confirm
the institution of the College of
Justice, 233, 236, 369.
Pope Sixtus IV., to insti-
tute the Archbishopric of St.
Andrews, 208, 379.
Bull, Stephen, his ships taken, 216.
Burgh, Hubert de, m. Margaret,
daughter of King William 'the
Lion,' 83.
I Burghead, 13 w., 15.
Burgh-on-the-Sands, 131.
Burgundy, duke of, 184.
Burk, Elisabeth de, second wife of
King Robert!., 128, 130, 139, 141,
145, 286, 383.
410
INDEX
Burk, Haymer de, 128, 139, 145, 286.
Bute, heritable sheriff of, 169.
marquess of, 153 n., 169.
CADZOW, 197.
Caernarvon, Edward of, eldest son of
Edward I., 104-106.
Cage, a countess in a, 131.
Cages, two ladies in, 130.
Cairdney, 170.
Caithness, 2, 7, 9, 81, 89, 105.
Adam, bishop of, 89.
Alan Stewart, earl of, 169, 189.
bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
David, earl of, 168.
earl of, 105, 189.
feud in, 189.
Moddan, earl of, 6, 280, 281.
Walter, earl of, 168.
William, earl of Orkney and,
192.
Calais, 185.
Calder, 168.
Calendar, an Alphabetical, of Scottish
and other saints' days, etc., 329-
342.
a Church, 343-355.
a Latin (with translation), 356-
363.
explanation of, 356.
a Scottish, 364-387.
Calendars, abbrevations in the, 388.
and Tables, the use of, ex-
plained, 290, 291.
Calvin, Jean, Reformer, 254, 373,
376.
Calvinism, the doctrines of, 254 n.
Cambridge, Adolphus, duke of, 285.
George, duke of, 285.
• Library of Corpus Christi
College, 95 (n. 6).
Cambuskenneth, 138, 145, 220, 232.
abbey at, 62, 63, 209, 210.
Camel, a, as a royal present, 47.
Cameron, clan, 189.
Camerons, the, 370.
Campbell, Archibald, 7th earl of
Argyll, 270, 382.
of Skipnish, 235.
Lady Elisabeth, 220.
Campvere, in Zealand, 192.
Candia, 288, 289.
Candida Casa (Whithorn), diocese of,
95, 208, 215.
Canterbury, 77, 81.
Thomas Becket, archbishop of,
77, 79.
Canute, king of England, 3, 18.
Carberry Hill, 256, 374.
Cardross, 140, 374.
Carham, the battle of, 2, 3.
Carlaverock Castle, 122, 376.
Roll of, 122 n.
Carlisle, 6, 15 w., 29, 61, 62, 64, 67,
77, 131, 134, 257, 373.
Castle, rescue from, 270, 370.
cathedral at, 29, 62.
Carmichael, Elisabeth, 239.
Sir John, 239.
the laird of, 266.
Peter, 249.
Carrick, earldom of, 172.
earl of, 67, 121, 122, 124, 125,
127, 145, 161, 166, 172, 173, 182,
210, 288.
Marjorie, countess of, 67, 126,
281.
Carrickfergus, 134, 135.
Carthusian monastery at Perth, 189,
190-192, 197, 221, 236.
Catherine, daughter of King James
IV., wife of James, 3rd earl of
Morton, 220.
daughter of Thomas Isaac, died
unmarried, 142, 284.
Cathre, bishop of St. Andrews, 47.
Cawdor Castle, 15.
Thane of, 200.
Caxton, William, printer, 214.
Ceannmor, meaning of, 25 n,
Cecilia, daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, wife of William the Gross,
earl of Albemarle, 39, 40.
Celestine III., Pope, 80 n., 88.
Cerularius, Michael, patriarch of
Constantinople, 20.
Chain, iron, worn by King James IV.,
213.
Chamber, Christopher, 196.
Thomas, 196.
Chancellor, the first, of Aberdeen
University, 215.
of Scotland, 210, 220, 232.
Charles I., son of King James VI.
272, 273, 285, 365, 369, 385.
INDEX
411
Charles II. , 285.
— Edward, ' Prince Charlie,' 'King
Charles I LI.', 285.
— IV., 'le Bel,' king of France,
138 n.
V., Emperor, 233.
IX., 304.
Lewis, son of Elizabeth, queen
of Bohemia, 273.
Charlotte, princess of Wales, 285.
Charter(s) —
Confirmed by Mary Queen of Scots
and Fraugois, 251 n., 252 n.
— with the consent of James,
earl of Bothwell, 256 n.
Early Celtic, 184, 372.
relating to Scotland, 38.
Of Edward Bruce, king of Ireland,
135 n.
Of Gospatric, 2nd earl of Dunbar,
6, 52, 57.
Of King Alexander II., with his
armorial bearings, 88 n., 89.
Of King David II., 153, 157 ».,
289.
Of King Eadgar, 45 n., 46, 52.
Of King John (de Balliol), 115 n.
Of King Malcolm IV., 71 n.
Of King William ' the Lion,' 76 n.
Of Patric, 5th earl of Dunbar,
79 n.
Of Thomas of Dunbar, earl of
Moray, to the ' alderman, baylis,
and burges' of Elgin, 176.
Of William II., king of England,
45 n.
Of the earldom of Moray, to John
of Dunbar and his wife Marjorie,
167 n.
Of the marriage of Elisabeth,
daughter of King Robert II. , to
Thomas Hay, 168.
Sealed with the earliest impaled
arms, 152.
'The Great, to Kelso,' in error,
74.
To Balliol College, Oxford, 66.
To Henry Stewart, afterwards Lord
Methven, 229 ».
To Kelso, 60 n., 72.
To the monks of St. Cuthbert,
Durham, 60.
Witnesses to, 38, 45, 83 n.
Charters of the foundation of the —
Abbey at Holy rood, 57, 60.
- Kelso, 60.
Lundors, 66.
Melrose, 61 n.
East half of Kinfauns, 170.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 269,
270 n.
Monastery at Scone, 52, 57.
Selkirk, 57, 59.
Priory at Pluscarden, 90.
University of Edinburgh, 267.
Fraserburgh, 269.
St. Andrews, 185.
Chatelherault, James, duke of, 202.
Chattan, clan, 189, 230-232, 370.
to be exterminated, 231.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, 177.
the Maying and Disport of, 217.
the Scottish, 218 n.
Chelmsford, 127.
Chepman, Walter, printer, 217, 380.
Chester, Hugh, earl of, 65, 379.
John le Scot, earl of, 66.
Ranulph, earl of, 66 n., 68.
' Chevy Chase ' (the battle of Otter-
burn), 164, 168, 289, 378.
Christian Faith, the, King James IV.
declared Protector of, 213 w., 2 17 ».
Christian of Carrick, daughter of
King Robert I., 142.
Christian I., or Christiern, king of
Denmark, 207, 213, 287.
IX., king of Denmark, 275.
Christiania, 268.
Christianity accepted by Sigurd
Hlodverson, 7.
Christ's Kirk, at Bergen, 99, 108.
Chronicon of Lanercoxt, on the siege
of the Castle of Dunbar, 155.
Church Calendar, 343-355.
Scottish, 78, 80, 88, 297 n., 365,
368, 382.
— state of, A.D. 1124-1153.
See Map No. III.
Cinatha, 2.
Clans, battle of the, 173, 174 w ,381.
Clarence, Albert- Victor, duke of,
eldest son of King Edward VII.,
285.
duke of, killed at Baug<S, 187.
duke of, suitor of Margaret,
daughter of King James II., 202.
412
INDEX
Claricia, daughter of King David I., j
64, 281.
Claude I., de Guise Lorraine, due
d'Aumale, 235.
wife of Franyois I., 234 n.
Claus, Santa, 332.
' Cleanse the Causeway,' 227.
Clement III., Pope, 80.
V.,Pope, 129ft,.
— VI., Pope, 160 n.
VII., Pope, 162, 228 n., 238.
VIII., Pope, 276, 279 n.
Clergy, fealty of the, to King Robert
L, 132 ; to King David II., 145.
Clerkenwell, 87.
Cleveland, 28
Cley, in Norfolk, 183 n,
Clitheroe, battle of, 61, 374.
Clochmaben Stone, 197, 198.
Clontarf, the battle of, 2, 7 n., 371.
Clyde, the, 9, 31, 227.
Cochrane hanged, 208.
Cockburn, David D unbar of, 288.
Coinage, copper, seems to have been
instituted by King James III.,
211.
gold, instituted by King David
II., 154.
silver, instituted by King David
L, 63.
Coldingham, 46, 60, 239.
College of Justice, 231, 233, 236.
of Surgeons, the Royal, Edin-
burgh, 216, 376, 382.
Columbite Abbey, 2.
Columbus, Christopher, 9 n., 216.
Competitors for the Crown of Scot-
land, 111-113 ; pedigree, 282, 283.
Comyn, John, of Badenoch ('The
Red No. 1 '), son of Richard, 283.
' Senior ' of Tynedale and
Badenoch (Guardian), aCompetitor,
son of 'The Red No. 1,' 43, 66,
104, 105, 110, 112, 283.
(gir)) <The Red No. 2,'
son of the Competitor, 67, 121, 122,
124, 127, 128, 283, 366.
earl of Buchan, 121, 132,
373, 387.
— Richard, m. Hextilda, grand-
daughter of King Donald Bane,
43, 283.
son of William, 283.
Comyn, William, son of Richard and
Hextilda, 283.
Comyne, Alexander, 289.
Conan IV., due de Bretagne, 68.
Confession of Faith, the, 252, 263.
the second, 266, 365.
' Congregation,' the, 250 and note 22.
Connaught, Arthur, Duke of, 285.
Constance, daughter of Henry I.,
wife of Roscelin de Bellonionte,
79 n.
great-granddaughter of King
David I., wife of Geoffrey Plan-
tagenet, 68.
' Constantine I., King of Scots, 280.
II., King of Scots, 280.
III., King of Scots, 280.
Constantinople, Church of St. Sophia
at, 20.
patriarch of, 20.
Contemporary sovereigns at the end
of each reign.
Contract for the marriage of —
David, eldest son of King Robert
I., with Johanna, daughter of
Edward II., 139.
Euffame D unbar, with Alexander
Comyne, 289.
King James III., with Margaret,
princess of Denmark, 207.
Margaret, only daughter of King
Alexander III., with Eric II.,
king of Norway, 97 n.
Mary Queen of Scots, with Fran§ois,
son of Henri II., king of France,
251 n.
Mary, daughter of King Robert
III., with George Douglas, 1st
earl of Angus, 180.
Copenhagen, 207.
Corbet, Sybille, 52.
Cormac, bishop, 52.
Coronation Stone, the, 95, 120, 139,
378.
Coronella, a golden, 129.
Corrichie, battle of, 253, 254, 383.
Cospatric, error for Gospatric.
Cospatricus comes et monachus, in
the Durham obituary, 5 n., 57 n.
Coucy, Enguerand de, 90, 94, 286.
Marie de, daughter of Enguer-
and de Coucy, second wife of King
Alexander II., 90-92, 94, 286, 372.
INDEX
413
Council, Ecclesiastical, 78.
General, 82, 132, 175, 176, 184,
186, 196.
Provincial, 62, 248 n.
— Town, of Edinburgh, 215.
Coupeland, John, 152.
Courteney, Eobert de, 40.
Cragy, 198.
Grail, 235 n.
Crasleth (Stirling), 54, 55.
Crawar, Paul, burned, 190, 377.
Crawford, Alexander, Lindsay, 2nd
earl of, 197.
4th earl of, 199, 373.
David Lindsay, 3rd earl of,
197, 365.
Sir David Lindesay, afterwards
1st earl of, 169, 174 n., 371.
Cregy, battle of, 155.
Creich, 201.
Cressingham, 120.
Crerant, battle of, 187.
Crichton, Margaret, 202, 284.
Sir William, 196.
William, Lord, 202, 284.
Crinan the Thane, father of King
Duncan L, 4, 12, 18, 280-282.
Croidoune, in Surrey, 185.
Cross, crosses —
colours of crusaders', 80.
of Edinburgh, 271.
of Glasgow, 198.
of London, 271.
— of Scottish kings, 80, 81, 163. !
— white St. Andrew's, 80, 163.
Crown, right to the English, claimed j
by Mary Queen of Scots, 251.
— Room, Edinburgh Castle, 217.
Croyland, Waltheof, abbot of, 6.
Cruflet (Stirling), 55.
Cruthentuaith, 8.
Cruithne, first king of the Picts, 8.
Cruithnigh or Picts, the, 8.
Cudel, Edulf, earl of Northumber- :
land, 2, 3.
Cuilean, King of Scots, 280.
Culdees, the, 18, 28, 32, 63.
Cullen, 119, 122, 139, 383.
Cumberland, 29 n.t 72, 164.
— Ernest, duke of, 285.
George, duke of, 285.
— Henry, duke of, 285.
William, duke of, 285.
Cumbernauld, 178.
Cumbria, 5, 6, 9, 15, 28, 29, 47, 59,
60. See also Map No. II.
Cumbrians, the, 5, 13, 15, 19, 23, 26.
Cumyn. See Comyn.
Cupar, 96, 367.
abbey at, 73, 376.
Cyprus, 162.
DAIRSIE, in Fife, 150.
Dalkeith, 180.
Castle, 273.
Dairy, battle of, 130, 378.
Danes, the, 2.
Darnaway Castle, Elginshire, 269 n.
Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, duke
of Albany (King), 221, 254, 255,
258 ; regnal years, 260 ; 262, 265,
267, 287, 366, 377.
murder of, opinion of Parlia-
ment, 255 n.
Dates, double, explained, 292-294.
Dauphin, 191.
David I., earl, afterwards King of
Scots, 31, 32, 43, 47, 52, 53, 57 ;
reign, 58-70; 71, 72, 74, 280-282,
286.
David II. (Brus), King of Scots, 137,
138, 139, 141, 142; reign, 145-158;
159, 284, 287, 289 ; regnal years,
153, 156, 157.
David, duke of Rothesay, eldest son
of King Robert III., 174, 175, 177,
180, 284, 288, 368, 379, 383.
earl of Huntingdon, son of Earl
Henry, 65-68, 77, 79, 113, 115,
280, 281, 283, 375, 379.
earl of Moray, son of King
James II., 201, 284.
earl of Stratherne, son of King
Robert II., 168, 284.
son of David, earl of Hunting-
don, 66.
son of King Alexander III., 99,
100, 369.
Daviot, fortalice of, 232.
Dedication of this book, v.
Deeds must be signed (a° 1529), 229.
Deer, abbey at, 2, 23.
Delhi, 275.
Denmark, 268, 383.
Anna of, wife of King James
VL,268, 272, 368,372, 385.
414
INDEX
Denmark, Caroline, queen of, 285.
Christian or Christiern I., king
of, 207, 213, 287.
Christian IX., king of, 275.
Louisa, queen of, 285.
Margaret of, wife of King James
III., 207, 209, 210, 213, 287, 349,
376, 380.
and Norway, Frederick II., king
of, 268, 287.
Dervorgulla, wife of John Balliol, 66,
115,281, 283,379.
Derwent, the, 9.
Dieppe, 234.
Divorce, 154, 156, 201, 221, 229,
256.
Documents in the Scots language,
early instances of, 175, 176.
Dolace of Cantray, 226.
Dolfin, eldest son of Gospatric, 1st
earl of Dunbar, 5, 6, 15 n., 29, 57.
Donada, daughter of King Malcolm
II., wife of Finlaec, mormaer of
Moray, 4, 6, 17, 280-282.
Donald I., King of Scots, son of
Alpin, 280.
II., King of Scots, 280.
son of Eocha, King of Scots, 280.
son of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor),
King of Scots, 31.
Ban Mac William, 40, 79, 80, 88,
377.
Donald Bane, King of Scots, 14, 31,
38, 39 ; first reign, 35-36 ; second
reign, 41-44; 46, 64, 112, 280,
281, 283.
Doole weeds (mourning), 234.
Double dates explained, 292-294.
Douglas, Archibald, 231.
lord of Galloway, 162.
— pretended earl of Moray,
199.
— 3rd earl of Douglas, 175,
180.
4th earl of .Douglas, duke
- of Touraine, 177, 178, 180, 188.
5th earl of Douglas, duke
of Touraine, 192.
earls of Angus. See Angus.
Sir Archibald ('Tyneman'),
Guardian, 149.
Beatrice, countess of, 199.
David, 196, 385.
Douglas, earl of, 162, 163, 197.
— Gavin, bishop of Dunkeld, 244.
George, brother to earl of Angus,
231.
Hugh, earl of Ormond, 197, 198.
James, laird of Balveny, 199.
2nd earl of Douglas, 164,
168.
earls of Morton. See
Morton.
9th earl of Douglas, 199,
209.
— Sir James, 178.
Sir James, of Dalkeith, 180, 289.
Sir James (the Good), 133, 136,
138, 140, 147, 379.
Margaret, wife of James, earl of
Arran, 202.
Margaret, wife of John, earl of
Athol, 192.
Lady Margaret, wife of Matthew-
Stewart, earl of Lennox, 221, 254.
— William, earl of, and Mar, 176.
6th earl of, 3rd and last
duke of Touraine, 196, 197, 345,
385.
8th earl of, 198, 367.
of Liddesdale, 150.
Sir William, of Drumlanrig, 185.
Sir William, of Nithsdale, 169.
Douglasdale, 199.
Douglases, the, 197, 199, 371, 374,
380.
Doune, Lord, father of ' The Bonnie
Earl of Moray,' 269 n.
Dovenald Ban MacWilliam, 40, 88,
374.
Dover, 117 n.
Downs, the, 217.
Dowry of Elisabeth, daughter of
George, 10th earl of Dunbar, 175.
Drake, Sir Francis, 268 n.
Dreux, Robert IV., comte de, 98,
286.
Yolande, or Joletta de, comteese
de Montfort, second wife of King
Alexander III., 98, 100, 286, 382.
Drumalban, 8. See Map No. IV.
Drumclog, battle of, 374.
Drumlanrig, 185 n.
Druminond, AnnabelJa, wife of King
Robert III., 172, 173, 177, 179,
182, 287.
INDEX
415
Drummond, David, 214.
— John, 1st Lord, 220.
Sir John, of Innerpeffry, 221.
Sir John, of Stobhall, 172, 173,
182, 287.
— Lord, 214.
— Sir Malcolm, 154, 287.
Margaret, second, wife of King
David II., 154, 155, 156, 287.
mother of Margaret
Stewart, 220.
Drummonds, the, 214.
Dryburgh, 163,
abbey at, 63, 137.
Dubh, King of Scots, 280.
Dublin, 2.
Dufagan, comes (? Fife), 52.
Duff, Angus, alias Mackye, 189.
Duffus Castle, in Moray, 63.
House (near Elgin), xvii.
King, 333, 343, 364.
parish of, 15, 63 n,
Dukes, the first Scottish, created, 174.
Dull, Abthania de, 4.
Dumbarton, 123,227, 228, 236, 249.
shire, 140.
Dumfries, 67, 124, 128, 197, 257, 366.
shire, 122, 199.
Dunbar, 5, 28, 116, 155, 197, 214,
227, 256 n., 289.
Ada, countess of, 84, 111, 282.
— ^Ethelreda of, wife of King
Duncan II., 6, 38, 39, 280-282, 286.
— Agnes, wife of James of Douglas,
lord of Dalkeith, 289.
— Agnes ('Black'), countess of
Dunbar, March, and Moray, wife
of Patric, 9th earl, 151, 153 n.,
155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379.
Aisle in the Cathedral at Elgin,
288.
Alexander of, second son of
John, 5th earl of Moray, 289.
Sir Alexander of, third son of
the 7th earl of Dunbar, 153 n.,
289.
— battle of, 116, 371.
Castle, 98 n., 116, 151, 155,
162, 176, 184, 192, 197, 256, 288,
375, 376.
— church at, 289.
Columba of, bishop of Moray,
288.
Dunbar, Sir David, of Cockburn,
288.
earl of, 52, 88, 105.
Elisabeth, daughter of George,
10th earl of Dunbar, 3rd earl of
March, 175, 288.
Euffame, daughter of Thomas of
Dunbar, 6th earl of Moray, 289.
Gavin (nephew), archbishop of
Glasgow, Chancellor, 232, 248 n.
(uncle), bishop of Aber-
deen, 208 n., 368.
Gawane (Gavin), 288.
George of, 10th earl of Dunbar,
3rd earl of March, 162-164, 167,
175-177, 184, 289.
of, llth earl of Dunbar,
4th earl of March, 190, 289.
Gospatric of, 1st earl of Dunbar,
formerly earl of Northumberland,
1 comes et monachus,' 5, 15 n., 28,
29, 38, 57, 281, 286, 387.
Gospatric of, 2nd earl of Dunbar,
'stimmus dux Lodonie,'5,6, 15 n.,
40, 57 ; comes, 52, 57 n. ; 281, 379.
Gospatric of, 3rd earl of Dunbar,
1 comes Lodonee,' it is said that his
horse was buried with him, 5 w.,
49 n., 281.
Isabella de, daughter of Sir
Thomas Ranulph, 152, 288, 289.
James of, 8th earl of Moray,
289, 378.
John, 5th earl of Moray, 163,
164, 167, 289, 368, 376.
second son of the 7th earl
of Dunbar, 289.
sixth son of the 10th earl
of Dunbar, 288.
Patric of, 5th earl of Dunbar,
79 n., 84, 281, 282, 387.
of, 6th earl of Dunbar
(Crusader), 281, 282.
of, 7th earl of Dunbar, 98,
n., 152 ?i., 281, 282, 289, 379.
of, 8th earl of Dunbar, 1st
earl of March (Competitor), 84,
111, 282, 289, 382.
of, 9th earl of Dunbar, 2nd
earl of March, 4th earl of Moray,
147 TO., 150, 151, 288, 289, 365.
288.
of Bele, 289.
416
INDEX
Dunbar, Sir Patric of, 152, 153 ».,
288, 289.
Patrick, sheriff of Moray, killed,
269 w.
Thomas of, 6th earl of Moray,
167, 174 n., 176, 289.
7th earl of Moray, 289.
Waltheof of, 4th earl of Dunbar,
281.
William (poet), 218, 289.
— Sir William, of Mochrum, 7th
baronet, 232 n.
Dunbars, earls of Moray, Pedigree of
the, xvi, 288, 289.
the, of Bele, 218 n.
Dunblane, bishops of, 105, 196, 215.
bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
Duncan I. (' the Gracious ' of Shak-
spere), King of Scots, 5, 6, 9, 18,
25, 41; reign, 12-16; 280-282,
286.
- II., King of Scots, 6, 31, 36,
42, 45 ; reign, 37-40 ; 280-282,
286.
lay-abbot of Dunkeld, 280.
Dundalk, 67, 135.
Dundee, 47 »., 132, 216.
Dundonald, 169, 179.
Castle, 165.
Dundrennan, abbey at, 62, 63.
Dunedin, 47 n.
Dunfermline, 27, 31, 33, 38, 46, 48,
52, 53, 64, 74, 95, 96, 98 n., 99,
100, 123, 137, 139, 140, 141, 145,
151, 177, 182, 186, 273, 274.
monastery at, 145, 186.
Dungaile, father of Girig, 280.
Dunibirsel (Donibristle), 269.
Dunkeld, 3, 4, 12, 18, 43.
^Ethelred, abbot of, 32.
bishops of, 52, 105, 214, 244.
bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
cathedral at, 167, 192.
Cormac, bishop of, 52.
Crinan, lay-abbot of, 4, 12, 18,
280, 281, 282.
Duncan, lay-abbot of, 280.
Gavin Douglas, bishop of, 244.
Dunscath Castle, 79.
Duns Scotus, 384.
Dunstanville, Renaud de, 52.
Duntreath, 180.
Dunure, 180.
Dupplin, battle of, 142, 148, 288r
378.
Durham, 2, 5 n., 13, 38, 46, 49, 51,
52, 57, 59,61, 89 », 133, 134, 138,
380.
battle of, or Neville's Cross, 142,
152, 160, 288, 289, 383.
cathedral at, 5 w., 30, 378.
first siege of, 2 ; second siege
of, 13.
Durward, Alan, 92, 282.
Dyke, 232.
EADGAR ^Etheling, 27, 46.
Eadgar, King of Scots, 31, 32, 38, 42,
43, 50, 51, 59 ; reign, 45-49 ; 280-
282.
Eadmund I., king of England, 9.
bishop of Durham, 13 n.
son of Harold II., 6 n., 49.
son of King Malcolm III., 31,
39, 42.
Eadward yEtheling, 27, 45, 50, 58,,
286.
son of King Malcolm III., 31,
385.
Ealdgyth, wife of Maldred, 5, 280-
282.
Earls, five present at coronation of
King Robert I., 129.
the seven, of Scotland, 52, 88r
95.
twelve, assent to marriage of
Margaret, Queen of Scots, ' The
Maid of Norway,' 105.
Earn, the river, 1.
East Ronaldshay, 107 n.
Easter Day for a thousand years,.
from A.D. 1001 to 2000, 308-320.
: errors in Tables of, 321.
principal moveable feasts before,,
322 ; in leap years, 323.
principal moveable feasts after,
324.
the observance of, 301-303.
Ecclesiastical buildings destroyed by
' the raschall multitude,' 251.
Edderdour Castle, 79.
Edinburgh, 47, 82, 90, 122, 137, 139,
147, 150, 163, 165, 168, 177, 186,
191, 195, 198-200, 202, 205 «.,
206-208, 216, 217, 226-233, 236>
INDEX
417
237 n, 247-256, 265, 267, 269, 271,
369, 370, 372, 376, 385, 387.
Edinburgh Castle, 33, 47, 78, 124 n.,
133, 154, 196, 197, 209, 217, 252,
255, 258, 262, 266, 367, 368, 373,
378, 385.
Castle Hill, 198, 235.
cross of, 271.
duke of, 285.
Town Council of, 216.
university of, 267, 370.
Edmar, bishop of St. Andrews, 47.
Edmonstone, Sir John, 168.
Sir William, of Duntreath, 180.
Edmund. See Eadmund.
Education, Act of Parliament anent
(a° 1496), 215.
Edward I., king of England, 96,
104, 106, 110, 111, 113, 116, 119-
124, 127 n., 130, 131, 367, 376-
378, 380, 384.
II., king of England, 104, 105,
106, 133, 137, 139, 146, 154, 287,
375, 378.
III., king of England, 138, 139,
146, 149, 151, 154, 155.
IV., king of England, 206, 208.
V., king of England, 212.
VI., king of England, 249, 250.
VII., king of England, xiv,
275, 281, 285.
Albert, son of George, Prince
of Wales, 285.
Balliol, crowned by the English,
118, 148.
— son of Earl Siward, 23, 60.
Edwardsisle, 31.
Effigy, 288.
Egglesbreac (Falkirk), 29.
Egidia, daughter of King Robert II.,
wife of Sir William Douglas of
Nithsdale, 168, 169.
— daughter of King Robert III.,
179, 180.
Egremont, William, The Boy of, 39,
280.
Eisleben, 248, 249.
Eleanora, daughter of King James I.,
wife of Sigismund, duke of Austria,
191, 284.
daughter of William, earl of
Orkney, wife of Sir John Stewart,
earl of Athol, 192.
Elgin, 13, 14 n., 18, 119, 122, 151,
167, 173, 176, 233 n., 377, 380.
cathedral at, 173, 192, 288,
375.
Elisabeth de Burk, second wife of
King Robert I., 128, 130, 139,
141, 145, 286, 383.
daughter of King Robert I.,
wife of Sir Walter Oliphant of
Gask, 142.
daughter of King Robert II.,
wife of Thomas Hay, 168.
daughter of King Robert III.,
wife of Sir James Douglas of
Dalkeith, 179, 180.
daughter of Sir Adam Mure of
Rowallan, first wife of King Robert
II., 160, 172, 287.
Elizabeth, Queen of England, 246 n.,
251, 255,257, 265 n., 271, 277.
Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, daughter
of King James VI, 272, 273, 274,
285, 366, 379.
(Elyzabeth), sister of the coun-
tess of Mar, 175.
Elliots, the, 231.
Elphinston, William, bishop, 215.
Elphinstone, Alexander, 1st Lord,
239.
Euphemia, daughter of Alex-
ander, 1st Lord Elphinstone, 239.
Elsinore, 268 n.
Embassies received, 188.
England, 19, 27-30, 61, 77, 105, 106,
120, 132-135, 137, 138, 149, 155,
161, 163, 164, 183, 184, 187, 197,
199, 215, 233, 237, 251, 257, 268,
271-273, 275, 372, 374, 376, 377.
English (the) followers of King
Malcolm III., driven out of the
country, 36.
the, 42, 45, 190, 198, 205, 206,
208, 214, 216, 217, 218, 236, 248,
266, 268, 270.
language, 26.
Engueraiid de Coucy, 90, 94, 286.
Eocha, King of Scots, grandson of
Kenneth I., 280.
Eras, calendars, styles, etc., 298-
307.
Events, and Anniversaries, Table
of, 306, 307.
Erasmus, 220.
418
INDEX
Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Nor-
way, 68, 97, 99, 103, 105-109, 113,
281, 282.
Erlend, earl of Orkney, 7, 280.
Erlingsdatter, Fru Ingibjorg, 106.
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard,
vieecomes de Bellomonte, wife of
King William 'the Lion,' 79, 82,
83, 87, 89, 90, 286, 366, 380,
386.
mother of Nicolas de Soules
(Competitor), 282.
Ermigarda, The Lady, first wife of
Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar, 289.
Errol, 168.
Erskine, John, 4th Lord, 239.
Margaret, daughter of John, 4th
Lord Erskine, 239.
Esk, the, in Dumfriesshire, 199.
Essex, 127.
Essie, 23, 26.
Euffame Dunbar, daughter of the
earl of Moray, 289.
Euphemia, countess of Ross, wife of
Alexander ('The Wolf of Bade-
noch'), earl of Buchan and Ross,
167.
daughter of Alexander, 1st Lord
Elphinstone, 239.
. daughter of Hugh, earl of Ross,
countess of Moray, second wife of
King Robert II., 160, 161, 164,
168, 287, 288.
Eure, Sir Ralph, 248.
Eustace, comte de Boulogne, 32, 47,
280, 283.
Evandale, Lord, 229.
Excommunication ' with mitre and
staff, book and candle,' 197.
by the Patriarch of Constanti-
nople (a° 1053), 20.
by Pope Leo IX. (a° 1054), 20.
Extermination of 'the Clanquhattane'
ordered, 231.
FALATSE, 78.
Falkirk, 29, 121.
battle of (a° 1298), 121, 377.
(ao 1746), 365.
Falkland, 177, 180, 231, 237, 238,
240-243, 268 n., 273 n., 386.
F.isterns-een, 133 n., 295, 296.
Fealty, oaths of, 132, 138, 145.
Feasts and Fasts, the moveable, in
chronological order, 295-297.
Tables of the moveable, before
Easter, 322 ; in leap years, 323.
Table of the moveable, after
Easter, 324.
Feme, the Abbot of, burned, 230.
Ferteth, Earl, of Stratherne, 68.
Fife, 65, 88, 89, 90, 96, 97, 98, 148,
150, 154, 235, 367.
Dufagan, comes, 52.
Duncan, earl of, 14, 104, 131 n.
Isabella, countess of, 166.
Louise, duchess of, daughter of
King Edward VII., 285.
Robert, earl of, 164, 165.
Robert, master of, 167.
Fifeness, 235 n.
Finlaec, mormaer of Moray, 3, 6, 17,
280-282.
Finn Arnason, Earl, 7, 27, 37.
Fitz-Duncan, William, son of King
Duncan II., 39, 40, 61, 280-282.
Flamborough Head, 178, 183.
Flanders, 188.
Flandre, Guy, comte de, 97, 99, 100.
Fleming, Sir David, of Cumbernauld,
178.
Malcolm, of Biggar, 197, 385.
3rd Lord, 221.
Flodden, battle of, 218, 220, 225, 380.
Florent III., comte de Hollande, 68,
281, 283.
V. (Competitor), comte de
Hollande, 68, 111, 283.
' Flower ' (a ship), 214, 216.
Fondi, 162.
Fordun, the historian, 164.
Forfarshire, 23, 43, 60, 73, 142.
Forfeiture, sentences of, against the
Boyds, 207.
sentences of, against the Dou-
glases, 231.
Forres, 96 n., 167, 173, 233 n.
Forster, Sir John, 266.
Forth, the Firth of, 8, 31, 104, 162,
206, 214.
the river, 121.
Fothad, bishop of St. Andrews, 27,
30, 47.
Fotheringay Castle, 257, 268, 366,
382.
Foulis, Lord Clerk Register, 232 n.
INDEX
419
Foundation stone of the Cathedral at
Durham, laid, 80.
France, 72, 73, 78, 117, 121, 150, 152,
160, 162, 163, 178, 182, 183, 186,
188, 208, 226-228, 234, 246, 249,
250, 251, 254, 271-273, 369, 374,
379, 381.
Frangois I., king of, 233, 234.
II., king of, 251, 253, 258-
261, 287, 386.
Philippe VI. (de Valois), king
of, 155, 174w.
Fraser, Sir Alexander, of Philorth,
269.
James, of Frendraught, 289.
— Mauld, of Frendraught, 289.
— Simon, 122.
— William, bishop of St, Andrews,
104, 105, 110.
Fraserburgh University, 269, 376.
Fraser's ' Lennox Reviewed,' 232 n.
Frederick, duke of York, son of
George III., king of England, 285.
Prince of Wales, son of George
II., king of England, 285.
Frederick II., king of Denmark and
Norway, 268, 287.
French, the, 153, 155, 162, 163, 185,
187, 188.
— language, 183.
Frendraught, 289.
Friars (Minorite), 124, 128.
Fru Ingibjorg Erlingsdatter, 106.
Fynletter, 289.
GAEDHIL, the, 2 w., 7 w.
Gaelic, spoken by King Malcolm III.,
25.
charter, 184, 372.
Gaill, the, 2 n., 7 n.
Gaillard, Chateau, 152.
Galithly, Henry, 112, 282.
Patric(Competitor),83,112,282.
Galloway, 67, 73, 90, 131, 366, 377.
Alan, lord of, 66, 115, 281, 283.
Andro, bishop of, 247 n.
bishop of, 105.
Gareloch, the, 227.
Gartalunane, 214.
Garter, order of the, 224 n., 233.
Gartnach, comes (Buchan), 52.
Garvia, Mam, 40, 80.
Gask, 142.
Gaunt, John of, duke of Lancaster,
162.
Gelre, Armorial de, 165.
Geneva, 254, 373.
Louis, count of, m. Annabella,
daughter of King James I., 192.
Genoa, 216.
Geoffrey Plantagenet, father of Henry
II., m. Matilda, granddaughter of
King Malcolm III., 32.
son of Henry II., 68, 281.
George, I., king of England, 275, 285.
— II., king of England, 285.
III., king of England, 285.
IV., king of England, 285.
Earl Marshal, proxy for King
James VI., 268 n.
Prince of Wales, son of King
Edward VII., 285.
Germany, 230.
Gillacomgan, niormaer of Moray, 4,
18, 22, 280, 281, 286.
Gillaodran, father of Maelduin, 3.
Gilnockie, 231.
Girich, bishop of St. Andrews, 47.
Girig, King of Scots, 280.
Glammis, Jane, Lady, 235.
John Lyon, 6th Lord, 235.
master of, 267.
Glammys, 4.
Glanville, Ranulph de, 78.
Glasgow, 235, 264, 375.
archbishop of, 232.
archbishopric of, 214, 364.
- bishops of, 104, 105, 110, 198.
bishopric of, 52, 59, 63, 80, 89.
95, 208, 214.
— canon of, 169.
cross of, 198.
dean of, 67.
university of, 198, 364, 375.
Glen, Robert, 142,
Glennesk, Alysandre Lyndessay, lorde
of, 175.
Glenrinnes, battle of, 270, 382.
Gloucester, 30.
Gilbert de Clare, earl of, 67.
Henry, duke of, 285.
Richard, duke of, 208.
William, duke of, son of Queen
Anne, 285.
duke of, brother of George
III., 285.
420
INDEX
G-odric, bishop of St. Andrews, 47.
Goes, Hugo Van der, 207.
Gold coinage instituted by King
David II., 154.
Golden coronella, 129.
Fleece, order of the, 233.
Rose sent to King William < the
Lion,' 79.
Gomez, General J[u]an, de Medina,
268 n.
Gordon, George, 2nd earl of Huntly,
192.
4th earl of Huntly, 221,
236, 253, 383.
6th earl of Huntly, 269,
270, 366, 382.
John, Lord, 220.
Lady Jane, 256.
Lady Katherine, 'the White
Rose,' 215.
Sir William Gumming, 15 n.
Gormlath, countess of Orkney, 14.
Gospatric. See Dunbar, earl of.
son of William Fitz-Duncan, 40.
' GOSPATLICUS COMES,' inscription on a
gravestone in the crypt of the
monastery at Durham, 5 n.
[G]' Gospatricus comes et monachusj
in the Durham obituary, 5 n., 57.
Gospel Book of St. Margaret, 342.
Gothred, son of MacWilliam, ex-
ecuted, 40, 82.
Gourlay, Mr. Norman, burned, 233,
379.
Governors of the Kingdom, 165, 166,
184, 186, 201, 226-228, 247, 249,
250, 284.
Gowrie conspiracy, the first (the Raid
of Ruthven), 267.
the second, 270.
. House, Perth, 271.
John, 3rd earl of, 270.
William, 1st earl of, 267, 268,
372.
Graham, Sir Robert, 190, 196.
William, lord of, 180.
Granada, 140, 147, 379.
Grandown, 167, 289.
Grandpre, Wolfaert van Borselen,
count of, 192.
Grange, 266.
Gray, Sir Thomas, 1 53.
1 Great Michael' (a ship), 217.
Great Ship, a, 106.
Greenwich, 274.
Gregorian Calendar, or 'the New
Style,' 267, 270 «., 292, 295 ».,
298, 303-305.
Gregory, bishop of Moray, 52.
IX., Pope, 90.
XIII. , Pope, 267, 303.
Grey, Lady Jane, 250 n.
Grey stoke, the baron of, 162.
Gruoch, « Lady Macbeth,' daughter
of Bodhe, widow of Gillacomgan,
wife of Macbeth, King of Scots,
4 n., 18, 22, 280-282, 286.
Guardian of the Kingdom of Scot-
land, 104, 105, 110, 120, 121, 122,
127, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151,
152, 160.
Gueldres, Arnold, due de, 198, 205,
206, 287, 376.
Marie de, wife of King James
II., 198, 200, 202, 205, 206, 287,
376, 386.
Renaud I., comte de, 97 n.,
100.
Guise Lorraine, Claude I., de, due
d'Aumale, 235, 246, 287.
Marie de, second wife of
King James V., 235, 238, 246, 250,
252, 287, 367, 370, 374.
Gunhilda, daughter of Harold II.,
(?) wife of Gospatric, 1st earl of
Dunbar, 49.
Gunpowder Plot, 384.
HAAKON, earl of Orkney, 7, 14.
Ivarsson, 7.
Haakonson, Baron Thorir, 106.
Hackney, 221.
Haco, king of Norway, 96, 376, 382.
Hadden-rig, battle of, 236, 237, 379.
Haddington, 81, 83, 177.
Hadrianus, name adopted by Nicolas
Breakspear, 75 n.
Hake, a Scot, swift of foot, 9.
Halhill, or Petty, 226, 232.
Halidon, battle of, 149, 377
Hill, 149.
Halkerstoun, George, 202.
Hall, Sir John, 196.
Thomas, 196.
Hallow-een, 335, 353, 383.
Hamilton, Claud, 202, 284.
INDEX
421
Hamilton, David, 202.
duke of, 202.
- Elisabeth, 201, 202.
— James, Lord, 201, 284.
James, of Bothwellhaugh, 264.
— John, archbishopof St. Andrews,
hanged, 264, 370.
— 1st marquis of, 202, 284.
— laird of Cadzow, 197.
Mr. Patrick, abbot of Feme,
burned, 230, 367.
Hamiltons, the, 371.
• earls of Arran. See Arran.
' Hammer of the Scots,' the, 131.
Hampton Court, 250.
Hanover, Ernest Augustus, elector
of, m. Sophia of Bohemia, 274.
— Sophia, electress of, 273, 274,
285, 374, 381.
Harald, ' Maddadson,' earl of Orkney,
14, 81, 281, 283.
Haraldson, Eystein, king of Norway,
72
Harbottle, 221.
Harlaw, in Abercleenshire, the battle
of, 167, 185, 377.
Harold II., king of England, 27, 49.
Harry, Blind, 215.
Hastings, the battle of, 27.
Hastynges, Henry de, 68, 281, 283.
- John de, 2nd baron (Com-
petitor), 68, 112, 281, 283.
Haukirk, 89.
Havre, 234.
Hawkins, Sir John, 268 n.
Hay, Thomas, Constable of Scotland,
168.
Heart of King Robert I., 140, 141,
147.
— of King James I., 190.
Heir- apparent captured, 178, 183.
Heirs to the Crown, 134, 135, 138,
159, 161, 172.
Hekia, a Scot, swift of foot, 9.
Henri II., king of France, 202, 251,
252.
Henrietta, duchess of Orleans, 285.
Heury, the earl, son of King David
I, 62, 64, 65, 68, 69, 71, 76, 111,
112, 280-282, 374.
— son of Earl David, 66.
of Brechin, illegitimate son of
Earl David, 68.
Henry of Stirling, illegitimate son of
Earl David, 68.
son of King William « the Lion,'
83, 112.
V., Emperor, 32.
Henry I., king of England, 32, 47,
52, 58, 79 n., 280, 282, 372, 384.
— II., king of England, 32, 62, 68,
72, 77, 78, 79, 280, 386.
III., king of England, 89, 95,
387.
IV., king of England, 176, 177,
183, 378.
- V., king of England, 185, 186.
VI., ex-king of England, 206 n.
VII., king of England, 216, 224,
236, 371, 377, 378.
VII.'s chapel, 258, 272, 273,
274, 382.
VIII., king of England, 217,
218 n., 224, 225, 228 w., 229 n.,
233, 248 n., 249, 382.
IX., Benedict, Cardinal York,
' King of Scots,' 285.
King of Scots. See Darnley.
Henry-Frederick, Prince of Wales,
duke of Rothesay, eldest son of
King James VI., 272, 285, 367,
381.
Henry William, son of George, Prince
of Wales, 285.
Hepburn, James, 4th earl of Both-
well, third husband of Mary Queen
of Scots, 256, 258, 287, 371,
372.
Jean, 239.
Patrick, 3rd earl of Bothwell,
239.
Heraldry, 79. See also Arms.
Herdmanston, Lang, 178.
Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, earl
of, 68, 282.
earl of, at Kildrummie, 130.
Heresy, burnings for, 184, 190, 230,
233,235, 249,251.
Hertford, earl of, 248, 249.
shire, 272.
Hexham, 120.
Hextilda or Histilla, granddaughter
of King Donald Bane, wife of
Richard Corny n, 43, 112, 283.
Highlanders, 167, 173, 185, 189,
226, 230, 231, 232, 236, 270.
422
INDEX
High Steward, 104, 105, 110, 121,
127, 135, 141, 152, 159, 161, 284.
History, a, of Scotland, by Andrew
Lang, in error, 211.
Hodierna, daughter of King David
I., 64, 281.
Holderness, 28.
Hollande, Florent III., comte de, 68,
281, 283.
Florent V., comte de (Competi-
tor), 68, 111,283.
Guillaume, comte de, 283.
Holmcultram, abbey at, 62, 63, 364.
Holy Land, 140, 288, 289.
Holyrood, abbey, church or monastery
at, 60, 63, 137, 154, 191, 195, 196,
198, 200, 216, 217, 234, 235, 237-
239, 248, 256, 372.
House, 207, 211, 219, 233, 234,
235, 253-255,379.
Holy Trinity, the church of the, 202,
206.
Homildon, battle of, 177, 289, 380.
Honorius III., Pope, 80 n., 88, 89.
IV., Pope, 105 n.
Hotspur, 164, 177.
Howard, Lord, 217.
Lord, of Effingham, 268 n.
Huctred (or Gothric), son of Waldef,
43, 283.
Hull, 183 n.
Humber, the river, 106.
Hume, Alexander, lord chamberlain,
beheaded, 226, 382.
William, beheaded, 226, 382.
Humes of Wedderburn, 227, 381.
Hungary, 161.
Huntingdon, David, earl of, 65-68,
77, 79, 113, 115, 280, 281, 283,
375, 379.
earldom of, 72, 79.
Henry, earl of, 62, 64, 65, 71,
111, 112, 280-282, 374.
Honour of, 59.
Matilda of, 64, 286.
Waltheof, earl of 59, 286.
shire, 65.
Huntly, Alexander of Seton, 1st earl
of, 199, 289, 373.
George Gordon, 2nd earl of,
192.
4th earl of, 221, 236,
253, 254, 383.
Huntly, George Gordon, 6th earl of,
269, 270, 366.
Hythus, Adam de, 84.
ICELAND, 9.
Inchmurdach, 154.
Independence of the Scottish King-
dom, 78, 81.
India, Empress of, v, 275.
Indulf, King of Scots, 280.
Ingibjorg, first wife of King Malcolm
III., 7, 26, 31, 37, 280-282, 286.
Fru, Erlingsdatter, 106.
Innerpeffry, 221.
Innes, Isabella, 289.
— Sir Walter of that Ilk, 289.
Innocent III., Pope, 80 n., 88.
IV., Pope, 342
VI., Pope, 160 n.
VIII., Pope, 215.
XII., Pope, 342 n.
In Octabis (on the ootave), 290, 338 n.
Inquisition of Earl David, 57.
witnesses to the, 15 n.
Inscription on coffin-plate of King
James V., 240 n.
Interregnum, the first, 110-114 ; 281,
282-283.
— the second, 11 9- 125; 281,282-3.
Introits, 335, 342 n.
Invasions of —
England, 27, 28, 29, 30, 61, 120,
134, 135, 137, 138, 163, 164,
199, 215, 237.
Ireland, 134.
the Isle of Man, 133.
the Lowlands, 185.
Scotland, 28, 29, 61, 118, 119,
122, 137, 148, 163, 209, 228,
248.
the Scottish Isles, 235.
Inverawyne Castle, 199.
Inverbervie, 152.
Inverkip, 199.
Inverlethan, church of, 74 n.
Inverlochy, battle of, 169, 189.
Inverlunan, Alexander Stewart of,
169.
Inverness, 80 n., 233 n. ; burned, 189.
Castle, battle near, 81.
Parliament at, 189.
Inverury, battle of, 132, 373.
lona, 4, 14, 19, 23, 39, 43, 365, 374.
INDEX
423
Ireland, 8, 134, 135,251, 271,272,273.
Irwens, the, 231.
Isaac, Thomas, squire, m. Matilda,
daughter of King Robert I., 141,
284.
- Catherine, 142, 284.
— Joanna, 141, 284.
Isabella, countess of Fife, 166.
daughter of David, earl of
Huntingdon, wife of Robert Brus,
lord of Annandale, 66, 67, 113,
281, 283.
daughter of Donald, 10th earl
of Mar, first wife of King Robert
I., 127, 141, 286.
— daughter of Duncan, earl of
Fife, m. John Comyn, 3rd earl of
Buchan, 129; in a cage, 131.
daughter of Gilbert cle Clare,
wife of Robert Brus (Competitor),
67.
daughter of King James I.,
wife of Frangois I., due de Bretagne,
191, 284.
daughter of King Robert II.,
m. (1) to James, 2nd earl of
Douglas ; (2) to Sir John Edmon-
ston, 168, 284.
daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' wife of Robert de Brus,
afterwards of Robert de Ros, 83,
112, 282.
daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' wife of Roger Bigod, earl of
Norfolk, 82, 83.
sister of King Robert I., second
wife of Eric II., king of Norway,
68, 97 n., 108, 281.
wife of Murdac, duke of Albany,
166.
Islay, 184.
Isles, Alexander of the, 189, 375.
Donald of the, 185, 377.
John, lord of the, 167, 215.
king of the, 280.
— seneschal of the, 4, 12, 280.
- Western, or Sudreys, 9, 29, 30,
46, 96, 376.
Italy, 161, 181.
JACOB'S pillow, 120 n.
James, high steward of Scotland,
104, 105, 110.
James I. (Stewart), King of Scots,
169, 178, 179, 180; reign, 182-
194 ; 284, 287, 289.
James II. (Stewart), King of Scots,
191 ; reign, 195-204 ; 284, 287.
James III. (Stewart), King of Scots,
201 ; reign, 205-212 ; 284, 287.
James IV. (Stewart), King of Scots,
209, 210, 211; reign, 213-223;
284, 287.
James V. (Stewart), King of Scots,
219 j reign, 224-245; 284, 287;
contemporary and modern refer-
ences to the date of his death,
240-243.
James VI. (Stewart), King of Scots,
255, 257, 258; reign, 262-279;
284, 285, 287 ; James I., King of
England, Scotland, France, and
Ireland, 271.
James VII., ' King of Scots ' (James
II. of England), 285.
James VIII., « King of Scots,' Prince
of Wales, 285.
Stewart, created earl of Moray,
son of King James IV., 220, 231,
232 ».
eldest son of King James
IV., died young, 219, 284.
eldest son of King James
V., died young, 238, 284.
marquis of Ormonde, arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, second
son of King James III., 210,
284.
(Secundus), Regent, earl of
Moray, son of King James V., 239,
253, 257, 263-265.
(Senior), commendator of
Kelso and Melrose, son of King
James V., 238.
son of King Robert II.,
170.
son of Walter, earl of
Athol, 168, 284.
(Tertius), son of King
James V., 239.
Janet, daughter of King James IV.,
wife of Malcolm, 3rd Lord Fleming,
221.
Jean II., king of France, 153.
daughter of King Robert II.,
m. (1) to Sir John Keith, (2) to
424
INDEX
John Lyon, (3) to Sir James
Sandilands of Calder, 168.
Jedburgh, 31, 73, 98, 99, 227, 381.
. abbey at, 59, 63, 228.
Jehmarc, a chief, 3.
« Jenny Pirwin' (a ship), 217.
Jerdelay, 65.
Jerusalem, John, king of, 92.
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, 1st
earl of Somerset, wife of King
James I., 187, 191, 192, 195, 196,
197, 287, 366.
daughter of John, king of
England, first wife of King Alex-
ander II., 89, 90, 91, 286, 368,
375.
the dumb lady, daughter of
King James I., wife of James
Douglas of Dalkeith, 1st earl of
Morton, 191.
Joanna, daughter of Thomas Isaac,
wife of John of Lorn, 141, 284.
Johanna, daughter of Edward II.,
first wife of King David II., 139,
146, 150, 154, 155, 287, 377, 378.
wife of John Comyn, 67.
John [Balliol], kiug of Scotland, 66,
113, 119; reign, 115-118 ; baggage
examined, 117 w. ; 148, 281, 283,
286.
• earl of Mar, son of King James
II., 201, 208, 284.
earl of Mar, son of King James
III., 210, 284.
heritable sheriff of Bute, son of
King Robert II., 169.
(Lackland), king of England,
68, 86 n., 87, 89, 286, 375.
le Scot, earl of Chester, 66.
prior of Coldingham, son of
King James V., 239.
Sir, of Cairdney, son of King
Robert II., 170.
Sir, of Dundonald, son of King
Robert II., 169.
son of Harald * Maddadson,'
14.
son of King Robert I., 141,
142, 284.
son of William, 5th earl of
Sutherland, 142, 284.
XXII., Pope, 136, 144 n., 146,
327, 370, 374.
John [Stewart], earl of Carrick, after-
wards King Robert III., 166, 172,
173, 284.
Joletta or Yolande de Dreux, second
wife of King Alexander III., 98,
100, 286, 382.
Jubilee of Queen Victoria, 275.
Diamond, of Queen Victoria, 275.
Julian Calendar, the, 298, 303.
Julius II., Pope, 217, 327.
Justice, College of, 231, 233, 236,
368, 369, 373.
KATHERINE (Jean or Elisabeth),
daughter of King Robert II.,
wife of Sir David Lindesay, 1st
earl of Crawford, 168, 169.
Kay, the clan, 173.
Keith, Alexander, of Grandown, 167,
168 n., 289.
Sir John, 168.
Muriella, 2nd wife of Robert,
duke of Albany, 166.
Sir William, 141, 147, 166,
167.
Kelso, 65, 72, 205 n., 248.
abbey at, 60, 63, 72, 74 n.,
205, 238, 378.
The Great Charter to, in error,
74 n.
register of, 74 n.
Kennedy, Sir James, of Dunure, 180.
James, Bishop, 197, 206, 365.
Lady Jane, 239.
Janet, 220.
John, 2nd Lord, 220.
Kenneth I. ('Mac Alpin'), 280.
II., king of Alban, 1, 280.
III., king of Alban, 1, 280, 281.
Kensington Palace, 275.
Kent, 214.
Edward, duke of, 285.
Kerrera, island of, 91.
Kilblain, battle of, 150, 385.
Kilbride, 180.
Kilconquhar, Adam de, 67, 126.
Kildrummie, 67, 131.
Castle, 130, 380.
Kilrawok, 226, 230 n., 232 n.
Kilrimont, church of, 32.
Kilt, the, 29, 30.
Kincardine, 40, 82, 152.
shire, 39 (n. 13).
INDEX
425
Kinfauns, 170.
* King of Scotland,' title of, first used
by King Alexander III., 94 n.
Kinghorn, 98, 148, 378.
'Kingis Quair, The,' 187.
King's Lieutenant, 174.
Kinloss, abbey at, 63, 123, 232 n.,
373.
Kinmont Willie, 270, 370.
Kinnoul, 225.
Kinross, 89.
Kintrae, 15 n.
Kirk, the reformed, of Scotland (First
General Assembly), 253.
Kirkaldie, 234 n.
Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grange,
266, 373.
- Mr. James, brother of Sir
William, hanged, 266 n.
Kirkcudbright, 228.
Kirkliston, 256, 371.
Kirk-of-Field, 255.
Kirkwall, in Orkney, 7.
Knighthoods conferred, 62, 65 w., 72,
120.
Knights of the Garter, 213, 224.
Scottish, 151, 153.
Knox, John, reformer, 265, 385.
Kynmonth, 270.
Kyrkiiess, lands of, 18.
LA.DY MACBETH (Gruoch), wife of
Macbeth, King of Scots, 4 w., 18,
22, 280-282, 286.
Lamberton, William, bishop of St.
Andrews, 121, 122.
Lamington, Baillie of, 230 n.
Lamniermoors, the, 47, 51, 59.
Lancashire, 61, 137.
Lancaster, earlof, at Kildrummie, 130.
John of Gaunt, duke of, 162.
Lang, Andrew, in error, 211.
Hermandston, fight at, 178, 366.
Langside, battle of, 202, 257, 264,
372.
Largo, 214, 216.
Largs, battle of, 96,. 382.
Last battle between the Scots and j
the English, Pinkie, 249.
• skirmish between the Scots and \
the English, Redswire, 266 n.
Lateran, the, 80, 88, 89.
Latin, 25.
Latin Calendar, a, with translation,
356-363.
Lauder Bridge, 208.
Laundelys, William de, bishop of St.
Andrews, 161.
Lawlessness in Scotland, 174.
Lawrie, Sir Archibald, 52 n.
Lay-abbot of Dunkeld, Crinan, 4, 12,
18, 280-282.
Duncan, 280.
Leap year, origin of the term, 363.
Leith, 177, 179 n., 182 n., 198, 214,
234, 248, 250, 253, 268, 269, 372,
373, 383.
Lennox, earl of, 105, 188, 214, 230.
Duncan, earl of, 166, 188, 373.
— John, 3rd earl of, 239.
— Matthew Stewart, 2nd earl of,
202.
4th earl of, 221, 254,
264, 265, 287, 380, 382.
Lenten fast, the, 27, 296.
Leo IX., Pope, excommunicated, 20.
X., Pope, 218 n., 225, 382.
Leslie, George, 3rd earl of Rothes,
202, 284.
John, 249.
Norman, master of Rothes, 202,
249, 284.
Lewis, Rev. S. S., 72 n.
Liddesdale, 150.
Lie"ge, battle of, 184.
Lieutenant of the Kingdom, the Earl
of Moray, 231 n.
General of the Kingdom, Alex-
ander, duke of Albany, 201, 208,
209, 225, 284.
James Stewart,
son of King James IV., 220, 231,
232 n.
Lindesay, Alexander (Alysandre
Lyndessay), lorde of Glennesk, 175.
2nd earl of Crawford, 197.
4th earl of Crawford, 199,
373.
David, 3rd earl of Crawford,
197, 365.
Sir David (afterwards 1st earl
of Crawford), 169, 174 »., 371.
John, 69, 283.
Lindisfarne, 27.
Lindores (formerly Lundors), abbey
at, 65, 66, 97, 99, 180.
426
INDEX
Lindsays, the, 365.
Linlithgow, 206, 219, 224, 230, 238,
239, 251, 264, 376.
battle of, 229, 380.
. palace at, 233 n., 246.
'Lion' (a ship), 217.
Lismore, bishop of, 215.
bishopric of, 81, 90, 208, 376.
List of Authors, Books, etc., referred
to in the footnotes, 389-401.
Littills, the, 231.
Livingston, Sir Alexander, 196.
James, 197, 365.
Livingstons, the, 198, 365.
Lochaber, 189.
Loch-an-eilan, in Strathspey, 230.
Lochfyne, 264.
Lochindorb Castle, 123, 151, 200,
368, 374.
Lochleven Castle, 256, 257, 263, 372,
375.
the Culdees of, 18, 28, 32.
the Prior of, 187.
Lochmaben, battle of, 209.
Castle, 162, 185, 366.
Loch Ryan, 131.
Lodonee, comes (Gospatric, 3rd earl
of Dunbar), 5 n., 49 n., 281.
Lodonie, summits dux (Gospatric, 2nd
earl of Dunbar), 5, 6, 15 n., 40, 52,
57 n., 281, 379.
Logie, Sir John, of that Ilk, 154,
287.
Logy, Margareta de, second wife of
King David II., 154-156, 287.
Lollards, 164.
Lomond, Loch, 8.
London, 90, 123, 154, 167, 271, 273,
369, 372.
Bridge, 124.
cross of, 271.
Robert de, 83.
Tower of, 124 n., 183.
Longueville, Louis II., d'Orleans, due
de, 235, 246, 287.
Lord's Day, observance of the, 27.
Lorn, Alexander of Argyll, lord of,
130, 132, 378.
John of, 141, 284.
the Black Knight of, 192, 196.
Lorraine, Marie de, second wife of
King James V., 235, 238, 246, 250,
252, 287, 367, 370, 374.
Lothian, 3, 5, 9, 26, 28, 47, 51, 59,.
60, 218. See also Maps Nos. II.
and IV.
East, 116, 152.
Loudon Hill, battle of, 131, 372.
Louis II. d'Orleans, 235, 246, 287.
— IX. (St.), king of France, 117 n.
XL, king of France, 191, 375.
XII, king of France, 234 n.
Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of
Fife, daughter of King Edward
VII., 285.
Louvre, Chateau du, marriage-con-
tract of Mary Queen of Scots,
dated at the, 251 n.
Lowlanders, the, 185, 270.
Liibeck, 109.
Lucius III., Pope, 79.
Lucy, Reginald de, 40.
Lulach, King of Scots, reign, 22-24 ;
26, 280, 281, 283.
daughter of (name unknown )r
mother of Oengus, 23.
Lundors (now Lindores), abbey at,
65, 66, 97, 99, 180.
Lunfanan, in Mar, 19, 26.
Luther, Martin, 248, 384.
Lyle, Lord, 214.
Lynn, 183 n.
Lyon, John, 168.
6th Lord Glammis, 235.
MACBETH, King of Scots, 7, 13, 26 ;
reign, 17-21 ; 280-282, 286.
M'Domhnaill of the Isles, 184.
MacHeth, Kenneth, 40, 88.
MacHeth, Malcolm, 14, 72.
Mackay, Brian Vicar, 184.
Mackintoche, Hector, 230 n., 232.
William, 232.
Mackintoshe, Lauchlaine, 226, 230.
Mackye, alias Angus Duff, 189.
Maclane, a Highland chief, 185 n.
MacLoen, Malpeder, mormaer of the
Mearns, 6, 39.
MacWilliam, Donald Ban, 40, 79, 80,
88, 377.
Dovenald Ban, 40, 88, 374.
Gothred, 40, 82.
Madach, comes (Athol), 14, 52, 81,
281, 283.
Madeleine de Valois, daughter of
Fran§ois I., king of France, first
INDEX
427
wife of King James V., 234, 237,
287, 364, 373, 376.
Maelbeathe, a chief, 3.
Maelbrighde, 3, 4.
Maelduin, bishop of St. Andrews, 3,
19.
Magnates of Scotland, 95 n., 98, 104,
120, 121, 122, 127, 128, 147, 187.
Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway,
29, 46.
Maid of Norway, the, Queen of Scots,
98, 99, 103-109, 281, 282, 381.
Maison Dieu, Elgin, burned, 173.
Maitland takes charge of Dunbar
Castle, 176.
Mak Dowil, Dungal, 131.
Makintagart, earl of Ross, 40, 88, 90.
Malcolm I., King of Alban, 1, 9, 280,
281.
Malcolm II., King of Scots, reign,
1-11; 13 n., 15, 280-282.
daughter of (name un-
known), second wife of Sigurd, earl
of Orkney, 7, 280-282.
Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of
Scots, 5, 13 w., 14, 19, 23, 35, 36,
37, 38, 41, 45, 50, 58 ; reign, 25-
34; 280-282.
Malcolm IV., 'the Maiden,' King of
Scots, 65; reign, 71-75; 280-282;
illegitimate son, 74.
son of King Alexander I., 53.
elder son of King David I., 43,
64, 280, 281.
Malcolmson, James, hanged, 230.
Malcolumb, son of King Malcolm
III., 31, 38.
Maldred, son of Crinan, 5, 15, 280,
281, 282.
Male line, succession to the Crown in
the, 134, 135, 138, 159, 161.
Malise, bishop of the Scots, 3.
m. Ada, illegitimate daughter
of David, earl of Huntingdon, 68.
Mallus, comes (Stratherne), 52.
Malmore, bishop of the Scots, 3.
Malpeder MacLoen, mormaer of the
Mearns, 6, 39.
Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, son
of King Lulach, 23, 28.
Malvoisin, William, bishop of St.
Andrews, 88.
Mam Garvia (Garvyach), 40, 80.
Man and Annandale, George of Dun-
bar, lord of, 289.
John Ranulph, lord of, 288.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, lord
of, 288, 289.
Thomas Ranulph, lord of,
288.
bishop of, 105.
Isle of, 9, 96, 133, 374, 376,
382.
Mandeville, Roger de (Competitor),
84, 112,282.
Mans, Bishop, 7 n.
Manton, Ralph de (the Cofferer), 122.
Maps, 402.
I. The Kingdom of Alban (1005).
II. The Kingdom of Scotia (1018).
III. State of Church (1124-1153).
IV. Ancient Divisions of the Land.
Mar, 26.
Alexander Stewart, earl of, 167,
184, 185, 189.
— Donald, earl of, 127, 147, 148,
286, 378.
Dame Mergarete, contesse of,
175.
earl of (a° 1289-90), 105.
(a° 1582), 267.
Isabella of, first wife of King
Robert I., 127, 141, 286.
- John, earl of, son of King James
II., 201, 208, 284.
John, earl of, son of King James
III., 210, 284.
— John Erskine, 6th earl of, 265,
380.
— Margaret Stewart, countess
dowager of, 176.
Rothri, comes, 52.
the widowed countess of, 167.
Marble Monument of Robert I., King
of Scots, 140.
March, Alexander, earl of, duke of
Albany, son of King James II.,
201, 208, 209, 225, 284.
George, 3rd earl of, 10th earl of
Dunbar, 162, 164, 167, 175, 176,
177, 184, 289.
George, 4th earl of, 1 1th earl of
Dunbar, 190, 289.
- Patric, 1st earl of, 8th earl of
Dunbar (Competitor), 84, 111,282,
289, 382.
428
INDEX
March, Patric, 2nd earl of, 4th earl of
Moray, 9th earl of Dunbar, 147 n.,
150, 151, 288, 289, 365.
March and Moray, ' Black Agnes of
Dunbar,' countess of, 151, 153,
(n. 37), 155, 288, 289, 365, 375,
379.
Marches, east, 163, 227.
west, 163, 164.
Margaret, daughter of King Alex-
ander III., queen of Norway, 97,
99, 103, 107-109, 281, 282, 367,
370.
daughter of Christiern I., king
of Denmark, wife of King James
TIL, 207, 209, 210, 213, 287.
daughter of David, earl of Hunt-
ingdon, wife of Alan, lord of
Galloway, 66, 113, 115, 281, 283.
daughter of Earl Henry, m. (1)
to Conan IV., due de Bretagne ; m.
(2) to Humphrey de Bohun, 65, 68,
281, 282.
daughter of Haakon, earl of
Orkney, wife of Madach, earl of
Athol, 14.
daughter of Henry III., first wife
of King Alexander III., 95, 96, 99,
286, 367, 387.
daughter of King James I., wife
of the Dauphin, 191, 284, 375.
daughter of King James II., m.
(?) to William, Lord Crichton, 202,
284.
daughter of King James IV.,
m. (1) to John, Lord Gordon ; (2)
to Sir John Drummond of Inner-
peffry, 220.
daughter of King James VI.,
died young, 273, 285.
daughter of Rene (Ilegnier), due
d'Anjou, wife of Henry VI., 206 n.
daughter of King Robert I.,
wife of Robert Glen, 142.
- daughter of King Robert I.,
wife of William, 5th earl of
Sutherland, 141, 142, 284.
— daughter of King Robert II.,
wife of John, lord of the Isles,
167.
daughter of King Robert III.,
wife of Archibald, 4th earl of
Douglas, 179, 180.
Margaret, daughter of King William
'the Lion,' wife of Eustace de
Vesci, 84, 282.
— daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' wife of Hubert de Burgh,
82, 83, 112.
Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,'
Queen of Scots, 98, 99 ; reign, 103-
109, 110; 281,282.
— ' the False,' a pretended Queen
of Scots, burned, 108, 109.
— (St. Margaret of Scotland),
daughter of ^Edward ^theling,
second wife of King Malcolm III.
(Ceannmor), 27, 28, 31, 33, 45, 50,
58, 95, 286, 337, 342, 349, 354,
375, 385.
— Tudor, daughter of Henry VII.,
wife of King James IV., 216, 219,
221, 224; 2nd marriage, 225 ; 3rd
marriage, 229 ; 236, 287, 377, 378,
383.
Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte
de Flandre, wife of Alexander,
Prince of Scotland, 97, 99, 100, 384.
Marie de Coucy, second wife of King
Alexander II., 90-92, 94, 286, 372.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 269,
370.
Marjorie, daughter and heir of Neil,
earl of Carrick, m. (1) to Adam de
Kilconquhar ; m. (2) to Robert
Brus, lord of Annandale, 67, 126,
281.
daughter of King Alexander II.,
wife of Alan Durward, 92, 1 12, 282.
daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl
of Douglas, wife of David, duke of
Rothesay, 175, 180.
(?) daughter of Earl Henry, wife
of John Lindesay, 69, 112, 283.
daughter of King Robert I., only
child of his first marriage, wife of
Walter the High Steward, 130, 136,
141, 159, 284.
daughter of King Robert II.,
m. (1) to John of Dunbar, earl of
Moray, 167, 289, 368, 376 ; m. (2)
to Alexander Keith of Grandown,
167, 168 w., 289.
daughter of King William 'the
Lion,' wife of Gilbert, earl of Pem-
broke, 83, 378.
INDEX
429
Marriages of the Scottish kings, from
Duncan I. to James VI., 286,
287.
Marshal,. George Keith, 5th Earl,
269.
Marthillach (Mortlach), monastery
at, 2.
Martin V., Pope, 186, 327, 382.
Mary, daughter of King James I.,
wife of count of Grandpre", 192,
284.
daughter of King James II.,
m. (1) to Thomas, Lord Boyd ; m.
(2) to James, Lord Hamilton, 201,
284.
daughter of King James VI.,
died young, 274, 285.
daughter of King Malcolm III.,
wife of Eustace, comte de Boulogne,
31, 32,47, 280, 283, 333.
daughter of King Robert III.,
wife of George Douglas, earl of
Angus, 179, 180.
duchess of Teck, 285.
landgravine of Hesse-Cassel,
285.
• princess of Orange, 285.
Victoria Alexandra Alice, daugh-
ter of George, Prince of Wales,
285.
Mary Queen of Scots, 202, 221, 238 ;
reign, 246-261 ; 284, 287 ; queen
of France, 251.
queen of William III., 285.
- (Tudor), qu«en of England,
250, 251, 261 n.
Mass, abolition of the, 253 n.
Matilda, daughter of Earl Henry,
died young, 65, 69, 282.
daughter of Eustace, comte de
Boulogne, wife of Stephen, king of
England, 32, 280, 283.
daughter of King Malcolm III.,
'the Good Queen Maud,' wife of
Henry I., king of England, 31, 32,
47, 52, 59, 280, 372, 384.
daughter of King Robert I., wife
of Thomas Isaac, 141, 284.
daughter and heir of Waltheof,
earl of Huntingdon, wife of King
David I., 59, 60, 64, 286.
' the Empress Maud,' daughter
of Henry I., in. (1) to Henry V.,
Emperor of Germany ; m. (2) to
Geoffrey Plantagenet, count of An-
jou, 32, 280, 282.
Maud, daughter of Hugh, earl of
Chester, wife of David, earl of
Huntingdon, 65.
daughter of Louise, Duchess of
Fife, 285.
queen of Norway, daughter of
King Edward VIL, 285.
Maurice, Prince, son of Elizabeth,
queen of Bohemia, 273.
Maxwell, Edward, changes surname
to Baillie of Lamington, 230 n.
Mearns, the, 6, 39.
Medici, Catharine de', 251.
Mekylhour, 176.
Melmare, son of King Duncan 1 , 14,
280,281,283.
Melrose, 91, 163, 187, 229, 248, 380.
abbey at, 61, 63, 137, 140, 141,
147, 238.
battle of, 229.
Melun, siege of, 186.
Melvin, John, 249.
Menteith, Sir John of, 123.
Menteth, earl of, 88, 105.
Margaret, countess of, 166.
Mercer, Andrew, laird of Mekylhour,
a decreet arbitral by, 176.
Methven, 221, 236.
battle of, 130, 375.
Henry Stewart, Lord, third
husband of Margaret Tudor, widow
of King James IV., 221, 229.
' Michael, The Great' (a ship), 217.
Millar, Andro, printer, 217, 380.
Milltown, in Stirlingshire, 210.
Mitton, battle of, 136, 381.
on-Swale, 136.
Moddan, earl of Caithness, 6.
Monacheden, 39.
Monaidh, king of, 1.
Monivaird, church of, 214.
Montague, 32.
Montfort, Yolande, comtesse de, 98,
100, 286, 382.
Montmirel en Brie, Jean, seigneur
de, 90 n.
Montrose, 119.
Monzievaird, 1.
Moors, the, 140, 147.
Moravia, Andrew de, 120.
430
INDEX
Moravia, David de, bishop of Moray,
138.
Moray, 3, 4, 9, 28, 40, 60, 73, 80, 81,
88, 90, 122, 123, 151, 226, 232.
Firth, 63 n.
Agnes, countess of March and,
daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph,
1st earl of Moray, 151, 153 n, 155,
288, 289, 365, 375, 379.
Sir Andrew, of Bothwell, 148-
151.
bishops of, 52, 105.
Alexander, bishop of, 20 1,2 26 n.
Andrew, bishop of, 192.
Columba, bishop of, 288.
David de Moravia, bp. of, 138.
Gregory, bishop of, 52.
bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
• The Bonnie Earl of, James
Stewart, son of Lord Doune, 269.
— David, earl of, 201, 284.
earldom of, 155.
Lady Elisabeth Stewart, coun-
tess of, wife of ' The Bonnie Earl
of Moray,' 269 n.
Euphemia, countess of, second
wife of King Robert II., 160, 161,
164, 168, 287, 288.
James, earl of, son of King
James IV., 220, 231, 232 n.
earl of (Regent), son of
King James V., 239, 253, 257, 263-
265.
of Dunbar, 8th earl of,
289, 378.
John of Dunbar, 5th earl of,
163, 164, 167, 289, 368, 376.
John Ranulph, 3rd earl of, 150,
155, 160, 164, 168, 287, 288.
Marjorie, created countess of,
daughter of King Robert II., m. ( 1 )
John of Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray;
(2) Alexander Keith of Grandown,
167, 168 n., 289, 368.
Patric of Dunbar, 4th earl of,
9th earl of Dunbar, 2nd earl of
March, 147 n., 150, 151, 288, 289,
365.
Thomas of Dunbar, 6th earl of,
167, 174 n., 176, 289.
7th earl of, 289.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl
of, 133, 135, 136, 138 ; Guardian,
146 ; 147, 288, 289, 365, 374, 377 ;
arms, 133 n., 146 n.
Moray, Thomas Ranulph, 2nd earl of,
288.
Mormaer of the Mearns, Malpeder
MacLoen, 6, 39.
Mormaers of Moray — Finlaec, 3, 6,
17, 280-282; Gillacomgan, 4, 18,
22, 280,281, 286; Macbeth, 17,18;
Maelbrighde, 3, 4 ; Malsnectai, 23,
28 ; Oengus, 23, 60 ; Ruaidhri, 3.
Mortlach, monastery at, 2.
Morton, James Douglas, 1st earl of,
191.
3rd earl of, 202, 220.
4th earl of (Regent),
265, 266, 267, 368, 374.
Morville, Hugo de, 63.
Mounth, the, 8. See also Map
No. IV.
Mourning apparel, 'Doole weeds'
first used in Scotland, 234.
Moveable Feasts and Fasts, 295-297.
Mowbray, Barbara, 230.
John, of Bernbowgall, 230.
Murdac, duke of Albany (Governor),
grandson of King Robert II., 166,
186, 188, 284, 373, 380.
Mure, Elisabeth, first wife of King
Robert II., 160, 166, 172, 287-
Sir Adam, 160, 172, 287.
Murray, Angus of, 189.
Murray s, the, burned, 214.
Musgrave, Sir William, 237 n.
Musselburgh, 82, 147.
Myln, Walter, burned, 251, 371.
Mylne, Alexander, abbot of Cambus-
kenneth, 232.
NAMUR, Guy, comte de, 150.
Napier, Mark, 232 n.
Narve, bishop of Bergen, 106.
Naval engagements, 214, 216, 217.
Nesbit, first battle of, 153 ; second
battle of, 177, 375.
Neubotle, 289.
abbey at, 62, 63, 163, 384.
Neville's Cross, or Durham, battle of,
142, 152, 160, 288, 289, 383.
Newark-on-the-Clyde, 226.
Newcastle, 29, 61, 124 »., 163.
New Style, 267, 270 n., 292, 295 n.,
298-305, 317.
INDEX
431
New-year's Day altered by King
James VI, 270, 292, 304.
Newyeirsmas, 338, 343, 364.
Nicolas IV., Pope, 105.
— V., Pope, 198.
Nigel Brus, brother of King Robert
L, 67, 130, 131.
of Carrick, son of King Robert
I., 142.
' Nine times twenty heroes,' 4, 18.
Nithsdale, 169.
Nordness, in Norway, 109.
Norfolk, Roger Bigod, earl of, 83.
Norham, 49, 111, 372.
Norman Conquest, 29 n.
fugitives, 19.
Normandy, 71, 76-78, 117 n., 152,
188.
William, duke of, 27.
Northallerton, 61.
Northampton, 78, 106, 139.
earldom of, 59.
treaty of, 139, 372.
Northamptonshire, 257, 268.
Northmen, the, 9, 72, 371.
Northumberland, 27, 28, 30, 61, 72,
77, 78, 164, 177, 218.
earl of, 164.
earldom of, 5, 28, 65 n., 76.
Edulf Cudel, earl of, 2, 3.
Gospatric, earl of (afterwards of
Dunbar), 5, 15 n., 28, 29, 38, 281,
286, 387.
Henry, earl of, son of King
David I., 62, 64, 65, 71, 76, 111,
112,280-282, 374.
Siward, earl of, 13, 14, 19, 23,
25, 26, 35, 41, 59, 60, 286, 377.
. Uchtred, earl of, 2, 5, 280-282.
Northumbria, 2. See also Map No.
II.
Norway, 3, 9, 99, 105, 106, 268.
Eric II. (Magnusson), king of,
97, 99, 103, 105-109, 113, 281, 282.
Eystein Haraldson, king of, 72.
Frederick II., king of Denmark
and, father of Anna, wife of King
James VI., 268.
Haco, king of, 96, 376, 382.
Isabella Brus, queen of, 68, 97 n.,
108, 281.
Magnus (Barefoot), king of, 29,
46.
Norway, The Maid of, Queen of Scots,
98, 99, 103-109, 281, 282, 381.
Margaret, queen of, 97, 99, 103.
Maud, queen of, 285.
Olaf, Crown Prince of, 285.
(the Saint), king of, 3, 339.
Trygveson, king of, 7.
Notre Dame, Cathedral of, 234, 251.
Nottingham, 155.
'Novum Castrum,' 29.
Noyon, 254.
OATHS of fealty, 132, 138, 145.
O'Briain, Murchertach, 47.
Octabis, in (on the octave), 290, 338 n.
Octaves, 290, 338 n.
Odistown, 142 n.
Oengus, mormaer of Moray, grandson
of Lulach, King of Scots, 23, 60.
Ogiluy, Sir William, of Stratherne,
226.
Ogilvy, Sir Alexander, of Auchter-
house, 192.
Margaret, countess of Buchan,
m. to James Stewart, 1 92.
Ogilvys, the, 197, 365.
Ogle, Sir Robert, 190, 197.
Olaf, Crown Prince of Norway, 285.
(the Saint), king of Norway, 3,
339.
Trygveson, king of Norway, 7.
Olave, son of Indulph, King of Scots,
280.
Old Style, 298-300, 303, 317.
Oliphant, Sir Walter, of Gask, 142.
Sir William, surrender of, 123.
Orders of —
St. Andrew, 233 n.
St. Michael, 233.
The Garter, 224 n.t 233.
The Golden Fleece, 233.
Orkney, 3, 7, 9, 29, 46, 106, 207, 380.
Afreca, countess of, 14.
bishopric of, 208.
David, earl of, 14.
earldom of, 208, 367.
earl of, 197.
Erlend, earl of, 7, 280.
Gormlath, countess of, 14.
Haakon, earl of, 7, 14.
Harald, earl of, 14, 81, 281, 283.
James Hepburn, duke of, 4th
earl of Bothwell, third husband of
432
INDEX
Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258,
287, 371, 372.
Orkney, John, earl of, 14.
Magnus, earl of, 7, 371.
Paul, earl of, 7, 280.
Robert Stewart, earl of, son of
King James V., 239.
Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of, 2,
3, 7, 280-282.
Thora, countess of, 7.
Thorfinn, earl of, 2, 3, 7, 12 n.,
13, 15, 17 n., 27, 37, 280-282, 286.
William, earl of Caithness and,
192.
Orleans, 253.
Louis II. d', 235.
Ormond, Hugh Douglas, earl of, 197,
198.
Ormonde, James Stewart, marquis
of, second son of King James III.,
210, 284.
Ospakson, Sumarlidi, 7.
Otterburn (or Chevy Chase), battle of,
164, 168, 289, 378.
Ovirberntoun, 230.
Oxford, 163.
Scottish students at, 90.
shire, 79.
Welsh students at, 90.
PADUA, 220.
Paisley, 141, 179, 216.
Paniscola, 185.
Papal Dispensations for the —
Marriage of 'Black Agnes, 'daughter
of Sir Thomas Ranulph, with
Patric, 9th Earl of Dunbar, 151
n., 288, 365, 379.
Christiana, sister of
King Robert I., with Sir Andrew
Moray, 148 n.
David, son of King
Robert III., with Elisabeth,
daughter of George, earl of
Dunbar and March, 180. A
second dispensation to David and
Elisabeth of Dunbar, 180.
Isabella (' Margaret '),
daughter of King Robert II., with
James, 2nd earl of Douglas, 168.
Joan, widow of King
James I., with SirJamea Stewart,
192 n., 196 n.
Marriage of King James IV. with
Margaret Tudor, 216.
Queen Margaret with
Prince Edward of England, 105.
Margaret, daughter of
King Robert I., with William,
5th earl of Sutherland, 142.
Margaret, daughter of
King Robert II., with John, lord
of the Isles, 167.
Marjorie, daughter of
King Robert II., with John of
Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray, 167 ;
second marriage, 168 n., 289.
Mary, daughter of King
James II., with James, Lord
Hamilton, 201.
Robert, the high steward
(afterwards King Robert II.),
with Elisabeth, daughter of Sir
Adam Mure, 160.
with Euphemia,
countess of Moray, 160.
— jurisdiction in Scotland abol-
ished, 253, 263.
— power in England abolished,
233.
schism, 161, 162, 171, 181, 186,
194.
seat at Avignon, 162, 171, 181,
194.
at Rome, 161, 171, 181,
194.
Paris, 140, 201, 234, 235, 251.
Matthew, 95.
Parliament, first occurrence of the
use of the word, 77 n.
declaration of, regarding the
murder of Darnley, 255 n.
Patriarch of Constantinople excom-
municated, 20.
Paul, earl of Orkney, 7, 280.
II., Pope, 207.
III., Pope, 233, 236, 239 «.,
369.
Pedigree of the Dunbars, earls of
Moray (a° 1346-1429), 289.
of the Ranulphs, earls of Moray
(a° 1312-1346), 288.
Pedigrees of the Scottish Kings, and
of the Competitors for the Scottish
Crown —
I. From Kenneth I. (a° 844) to
INDEX
433
William ' the Lion ' (a°
1214), 280.
II. From Malcolm IT. (a° 1005)
to Robert I. (a° 1329), 281.
III. The thirteen competitors
for the Scottish Crown
(a° 1291), 282, 283.
IV. From Robert I. (a° 1306) to
James VI. (a° 1625), 284.
V. From James VI. (a° 1567) to
King Edward VII. (a° 1901),
285.
Peebles, 60, 121, 122, 127.
Pembroke, earl of, at battles of
Methvenand Loudon Hill, 130, 131.
Gilbert, earl of, m. Marjorie,
daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' 83, 378.
Percy, Henry ('Hotspur'), 164, 177.
the younger, 190, 197, 198.
Perkin Warbeck, 215.
Perth, 73, 96, 124 w., 130, 133, 147,
148, 151, 174, 175, 176, 184, 186,
188, 189, 190, 191, 197, 221, 236,
239, 251, 267, 271, 341, 364, 381.
Carthusian monastery at, 189,
190-192, 197, 221, 236.
castle at, 73.
— North Inch of, 174.
shire, 43, 52.
South Inch of, 189.
Pestilences, the two, 155.
Peterborough, 378, 382.
cathedral at, 258.
Petty or Halhill, 226, 232.
Philip II., king of Spain, 268.
Philippe IV., king of France, 121 n.
VI. (de Valois), king of France,
155, 174 n.
Picardy, 90.
Piccolomini, ^Eneas Sylvius (Pope
Pius II.), 204, 206, 328.
Pictavia, 8.
Picts, the, 8.
Pinkeny, Henry, 283.
— Robert de, 69, 112, 283.
Pinkie, battle of, 249, 380.
Piperden, battle of, 190, 380.
Pitgaveny or Pitgownie, 13, 15 n.
Pius II., Pope (Piccolomini), 204,
206, 328.
Pluscarden Priory, 90, 290, 370.
Poet to King James IV., 218.
Poitiers, battle of, 153, 289, 381.
Popes and Antipopes, alphabetical
table of, 325.
Portrait of Alexander, duke of Al-
bany, 201 n., 211.
of the Bonnie earl of Moray,
269 n.
of King David I., 72.
of King James HI., 201 n., 207,
211.
of King Malcolm IV., 72.
of Queen Margaret, wife of King
James III., 207.
of Sir William Dunbar, 232 n.
wrongfully assigned to the son
of King James III., 211.
Portsmouth, 250.
Prague, 190.
Preface explaining the purport of
this book, xiii-xvii.
Pretended Queen of Scots, a, 108,
109.
Prince Consort, H.R.H. Prince
Albert, 275, 285.
Printing, privilege of, granted, 217.
Protector of the Christian Faith (?),
King James IV., 213 n., 217 n.
Protestant doctrine ratified by Par-
liament, 263.
Provincial Council, 62.
Pypard, Gilbert, 40.
QUAIR, the Kingis, 187.
Queen of Scots, a Pretended, 108, 109.
Queens Regent, 225, 250.
Quhele, clan, 173.
RAIDS in Moray, 226, 232.
Ranulph, Agnes ('Black Agnes'),
elder daughter of Sir Thomas
Ranulph, 1st earl of Moray, 151,
153 w., 155, 288, 289, 365,375, 379.
Isabella, younger daughter of
Sir Thomas Ranulph, 152, 288,
289.
John, 3rd earl of Moray, 150,
155, 160, 164, 168, 287, 288.
Thomas, 288.
2nd Earl of Moray, 288.
Sir Thomas, 1st earl of Moray,
133, 135, 136, 138; Guardian,
146 ; 147, 288, 289, 365, 374, 377 ;
arms, 133 n., 146 n.
2E
434
INDEX
Ranulphs, earls of Moray, Pedigree
of, xvi, 288.
' Raschall multitude, the,' 251.
Raveneshore, 106.
Rebel lords, 209, 213, 214.
Redswire, skirmish at, 266, 376.
Reformation in Scotland, the, 252.
Regent, Queens, 225, 250.
Regents of the Kingdom, 225, 239,
250, 257, 263-266.
Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis,
on the lawlessness of the 14th
century, 174.
Regnal year, an early instance of,
60 n.
years. See end of each reign.
of King David II., 153,
156, 157.
of Fran§ois II. and Mary,
260.
of Henry and Mary, 260.
Religious observances, 236.
Renaud de Dunstanville, 52.
Renfrew, 73, 246 n.
shire, 141.
Resby, James, 184.
Rescobie (Roscolpin), 43.
Rescue from Carlisle Castle, 270.
Restennet, priory at, 142.
Rhodes, island of, 190.
Riccio, David, 255, 368.
Richard I. of England, 68, 81, 386.
II., 162, 163, 175, 186.
duke of York (PerkinWarbeck),
215.
Richmond (Surrey), 218, 271.
(Yorkshire), 78.
Rivers, Anthony, Earl, 202.
Robert I. (the Brus), earl of Carrick,
afterwards King of Scots, 67, 108,
121, 122, 124; reign, 126-144;
147, 148, 159, 160, 281, 283, 284,
286, 288.
Robert II. (Stewart), King of Scots,
135, 141, 145 ; Guardian of the
Kingdom, 150, 152 : reign, 159-
171 ; 284, 287, 288, 289.
Robert III, (Stewart), King of Scots,
161, 166 ; reign, 172-181 ; 284,
287, 289 ; originally named John,
161, 166, 172, 173.
de Courteney, m. Alicia, grand-
daughter of King Duncan II., 40.
Robert de London, son of King
William « the Lion,' 83.
duke of Albany, earl of Fyff and
Menteth (Governor), son of King
Robert II., 165, 166, 174, 177, 184,
186, 284, 380.
earl of Orkney, son of King
James V., 239.
son of David, earlof Huntingdon,
66.
son of King James VI., 272,
274, 285.
Sir, son of King Robert I., 142.
son of King Robert III., 179,
180, 284.
son of William the Conqueror,
29.
Rodoric, 81.
Rogers, courtier of King James III.,
208.
Rome, 18, 20, 27, 80, 88, 105, 161,
198, 216, 233.
Ros, Robert de, m. Isabella, daughter
of King William 'the Lion,' 83,
282.
Robert, 282.
William de, 282.
de (Competitor), 83, 112,
282.
Roscolpin (Rescobie), 43.
Rose, the Golden, sent to King
William 'the Lion,' 79.
The White (Lady Katherine
of
Gordon), 215.
Ross, 79, 82.
Alexander, duke of, son
King James IV., 220, 284.
bishop of, 105.
bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
earlof, 130.
Euphemia of, second wife of
King Robert II., 160, 161, 164,
168, 287, 288.
countess of, wife of Alex-
ander, earl of Buchan, ' The Wolf
of Badenoch,' 167.
Hugh, earl of, 160, 164, 287, 288.
James Stewart, duke of, mar-
quis of Ormonde, second son of
King James III., 210, 284,
John, earl of, lord of the Isles,
206, 215.
INDEX
435
Eoss, Makintagart, earl of, 40, 88, 90.
(Rose) of Kilrawok, 226, 232 n.
Rosslyn, 122.
battle of, 122, 367.
Rothes, 119.
George Leslie, 3rd earl of, 202,
284.
— Norman Leslie, master of, 202,
249, 284.
Rothesay, David, duke of, 174, 175,
177, 179, 180, 284, 365, 369.
Henry-Frederick, duke of, 272,
285.
— Marjorie, duchess of, 175, 180.
James, duke of (afterwards
King James IV.), 209, 210.
Rothri, comes (Mar), 52.
Rothven, church at, 83.
Rowallan, 172.
Roxburgh, 90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 149,
378, 380.
Castle, 133, 162, 205, 367, 378.
sheriffdom of, 61.
siege of, 200.
Roxburghshire, 237, 248, 266.
Ruaidhri, 3.
Rumely, Alice de, wife of William
Fitz-Duncan, 39, 40 n., 281, 282.
Robert de, 39.
Run, son-in-law of Kenneth I., 280.
Runic inscription, 29.
Rupert, Prince, son of Elizabeth,
queen of Bohemia, 273.
Ruthven, Alexander, master of, 270.
Castle, near Perth, 267, 375.
raid of (first Gowrie conspiracy),
267 ; second, 270, 379.
Ryan, Loch, 131.
ST. ANDREW, patron saint of Scot-
land, 330, 354, 385.
St. Andrews, 38, 46, 185, 190, 197,
230, 235, 238, 239, 249, 251, 254,
268, 367, 368, 371, 377, 379.
archbishop of, 210, 220, 229 n.,
264, 284.
archbishopric of, 208.
archdeacon of, 169.
bishops of, 3, 19, 27, 30, 47, 51,
77, 88, 94, 104, 105, 110, 121, 122,
161, 185, 187, 206.
bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
canon-regular of, 187.
St. Andrews Castle, 188, 249.
— University, 185, 367, 379.
St. Benedict, 127 n.
St. Bridget's Hospital, 87.
St. Columba (Columkille), abbot of
lona, 374.
St. Cuthbert, the monks of, 60.
— translation of, 51, 380.
St. Duthac, 130.
St. Giles, church of, Edinburgh, 186,
206.
church of, Elgin, 173.
St. James's Palace, 275.
St. John of Jerusalem, a knight of,
191.
St. Kentigern (Mungo), bishop of
Glasgow, 364.
St. Laurence, chapel of, at Forres, 96?i.
St. Liz, Simon de, 59, 286.
St. Magnus, earl of Orkney, 7, 371.
cathedral of, at Kirkwall, 7.
St. Margaret, Queen of Scots, 27, 31,
33, 45, 50, 58, 95, 286, 337, 342
»., 349, 354, 375, 385.
St. Mark's in Rome, 207.
St. Mary Overy, church of, 187.
St. Michael, monastery at, 174.
order of, 233.
St. Ninian, bishop, 381.
St. Paul's Cathedral, 218 n., 225,
382.
St. Peter's in Rome, 198, 208, 215.
St. Saviour's monastery, Bermond-
sey, 32.
St. Sophia, church of, at Constanti-
nople, 20.
St. Thomas (Becket) the Martyr, 77,
79, 117 n.
St. Waast (Vedastus), church of, 117.
Saints' days, etc., an alphabetical
calendar of Scottish, 329-342.
Salisbury, 105.
earl of, 197.
Thomas Montacute, earl of, 187.
William Montague, earl of, 151.
Sampson, John, surrender of, 122.
Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder, 168.
San Salvador, 9 n., 216, 382.
Santa Maria Maggiore, 105.
Sarke, battle of (or Clochmaben
Stone), 197, 198, 383.
Sauchie, 238.
Sauchieburn, battle of, 210, 213, 374.
436
INDEX
Sawtrey, abbey at, 65.
Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Albert,
Prince Consort, Prince of, 285.
Saxonia, 2. See also Map No. I.
Saxony, 248.
Say, William de, 84, 282.
Schipper, Professor J., Vienna, 218 n.
Sconam (not Scotiam), 72 n.
Scone, 19, 23, 26, 52, 57, 61, 72, 77,
88, 95, 98, 104, 116, 118, 120, 129,
136, 137, 147, 148, 153, 159, 161,
167, 172, 173, 177, 188, 214, 289,
377, 378, 385.
church of St. Michael at, 174.
monastery at, 52, 165.
Scot, John le, earl of Chester, 66.
Scotia, 3, 8, 18, 28, 29, 31, 38, 72,
384. See also Maps Nos. I. and II.
Scotland, 8, 49, 61, 73, 78, 105, 106,
111, 113, 118, 119, 121, 123, 132,
136-139, 145, 147, 152, 153, 155,
156, 161-164, 167, 174, 176, 177,
184, 186, 187, 190, 201, 206-209,
215, 217, 226-228, 234, 236, 248,
250-253, 263-265, 268, 269, 271-
273, 364, 370, 372, 378-380, 386,
387. See also Map No. IV.
Great Roll of, 111, 283 n.
Scots, bishops of the, 3.
College, the, in Paris, 138.
in Rome, 276, 279 n.
vernacular first used in docu-
ments, 175, 176.
Scott, Sir Walter, 218 n., 378, 381.
Walter, of Branksholme, 229.
Sir Walter, of Branxholme,
laird of Buckcleugh, 270 n.
Scottish barons' letter to the Pope,
136, 144.
Calendar, a, 364-387.
— Chaucer, the, 218 n.
Church, 78, 80, 88, 297 n., 365,
368, 382.
Episcopal Church, 302, 369, 37 1 .
Isles, the, 235.
Kingdom, independence of the,
78, 81, 386.
Kings, anointing and coronation
of, 146.
the dates and lengths of
their reigns, xviii, xix.
their marriages, 286, 287.
their pedigrees, 280-285.
Scottish students at Oxford, 90.
Sea serpent, the, 264.
Sees. See Bishoprics.
Segrave, Sir John, 122.
Seine, the river, 152.
Selkirk, monastery at, 59.
Seneschal of the Isles, 4, 12, 280.
Session, the, 188, 231.
Seton, Sir Alexander, 197.
Alexander, 1st earl of Huntly,
199, 289, 373.
Seven earls of Scotland, the, 52, 88, 95.
Shakspere, 12 »., 280, 281, 286.
Shaw, Alexander, of Sauchie, 238.
Elisabeth, 238.
Sheen, monastery at, 218.
Shetland, 9, 207, 380.
lordship of, 208, 367.
Shrewsbury, battle of, 177, 178, 377.
Ships —
Five English, taken, 214.
The 'Flower,' 2 14, 216.
The 'Great Michael,' 217.
A great ship, 106.
Stephen Bull's three, taken, 216.
The 'Jenny Pirwin ' taken, 217.
The 'Lion' taken, 217.
The 'Yellow Carvel,' 214, 216.
Sicily, 162.
Siege of —
Abercorn Castle, 199.
Dunbar Castle, 151, 155.
Kildrummie Castle, 130.
King Malcolm IV., in the Castle
at Perth, 73.
Lochindorb Castle, 151.
Melun, 186.
Stirling Castle, 122, 123.
Sigismund, duke of Austria, 191.
Silver coinage instituted by £King
David I., 63.
Sinclair, Lady Catherine, 201.
Oliver, 237.
Siward, earl of Northumberland, 13,
14, 19, 23, 25, 26, 35, 41, 59, 60,
286, 377.
Sixtus IV., Pope, 208, 379.
Slayer of a thousand, the, 123 n.
Slioch, rout at, 132, 387.
Smithfield, 124.
Sodor, or the Isles, bishopric of, 208.
Solway Moss, rout at, 237, 385.
Somerled, 72, 73, 384.
INDEX
437
Somerset, duke of, 249.
John Beaufort, 1st earl of, 187,
195, 197, 287, 366.
Somersetshire, 32.
Sophia, electress of Hanover, daughter
of Frederick, king of Bohemia, 273,
274, 285, 374, 381.
daughter of King James VI.,
274, 285.
queen of Prussia, 285.
Sophia- Dorothy, queen of Prussia,
285.
Soules, Nicolas de (Competitor), 92,
112, 282.
— William de, 137.
South wark, 187.
Sovereigns, contemporary, at the end
of each reign.
Spain, 140, 141, 147, 162, 185, 216,
379.
— Philip II., king of, 268.
Spey, the river, 8.
Spynie, loch of, 15 n., 63 n.
Srubh-leith (Stirling), 55 n., 134 n.
Standard, battle of the, 6, 8, 57, 61,
379.
Standing Stane, 15.
Stanhope, in Weardale, Durham, 138.
Stanmore, 9, 137, 376.
Stephen, king of England, 32, 61,
65 ft., 280, 283.
Steward, the High, 104, 105, 110,
121, 127, 135, 141, 145, 152, 159,
160, 161, 172, 178, 180, 284.
Stewart or Steward, 169 n.
Alexander, earl of Mar, 167,
184, 185, 189.
— Sir Alexander, son of Murdac,
duke of Albany, 167, 188, 284,
373.
Alexander, bishop of Moray,
201, 226 n.
Andrew, bishop of Moray, 192.
Elisabeth, 239.
Henry, Lord Darnley, second
husband of Mary Queen of Scots,
221, 254, 255, 258, 260, 262, 265,
267, 287, 366, 377.
Lord Methven, third hus-
band of Margaret Tudor, widow
of King James IV., 221, 229.
Isabella, daughter of James,
earl of Buchan, 221.
Stewart, James, of Kilbride, 180.
son of Walter, earl of
Athol, 169, 284.
Sir James (the Black Knight of
Lorn), 192, 196.
• Sir John, of Auchingowan, 180.
John, master of Buchan, 220.
John, of Sticks, 203.
Margaret, countess-dowager of
Mar, 176.
Mary, wife of John, master of
Buchan, 220.
— Sir Robert, master of Athol,
169, 190, 196, 284.
Sir Walter, son of Murdac, duke
of Albany, 167, 188, 284, 373.
Stewarts, sons and daughters of the
kings, will be found under their
Christian names.
Sticks, 202.
Stirling, 47, 53, 55, 82, 133, 134 ??,,
142, 166, 167, 176, 186, 188, 196,
205, 209, 210, 214, 215, 225, 228,
231, 238, 251, 256, 262, 263, 265,
266, 268, 376, 377, 380. See also
Srubh-leith, Crasleth, Cruflet, and
Strafleth.
battle of, 120, 380.
Bridge, 120.
— Castle, 100: first siege, 122;
second siege, 123, 186, 188, 196,
199, 213, 220, 238, 248, 265, 272.
shire, 29, 121, 210.
Stobhall, 172, 182.
Stone, the Coronation, 120.
Storks, nest of two, on the church of
St. Giles, Edinburgh, 186.
Story (The) of the Brus, 173.
Strafleth (Stirling), 55 n.
Straiten, David, burned, 233, 379.
Strakathro, 23, 60.
Strathbogie, 23, 26.
Strathclyde, 15 n.
Stratherne, 214, 226.
countess of, 137.
David, earl palatine of, 168, 284.
Earl Ferteth of, 68.
earl of, 88, 105.
Mallus, comes, 52.
Strathnaver, 189.
Strathspey, 230.
Styles, the Old and New, 267, 292 n.,
299, 303-305, 317.
438
INDEX
Succession to the Crown in the male
line, 134, 135, 138, 159, 161.
Sudreys, or Western Isles, 9, 29, 30,
46, 96, 376.
Surgeons, the Royal College of, Edin-
burgh, 216, 376, 382.
Surname, change of, 230 and note.
Surrey, 218.
earl of, 218, 227.
Sutherland, 2, 7.
earl of, 105, 163.
John, only son of William, 5th
earl of, 142, 284.
William, 5th earl of, 142, 284.
Sword of State and. hat presented to
King James IV. by Pope Julius
II., 217.
Sybilla, wife of King Alexander I.,
52, 53, 286, 376.
TABLE of Easter Day for a thousand
years, from A.D. 1001 to A.D. 2000,
308-320.
Eras, Events, and Anni-
versaries, 306.
errors in Tables of Easter
Day, 321.
marriagesof Scottish Kings,
286, 287.
nine charters confirmed
during the reign of Mary Queen of
Scots, 243.
principal moveable feasts
after Easter, 324.
principal moveable feasts
before Easter in common years, 322.
principal moveable feasts
before Easter in leap years, 323.
regnal years at the end of
each reign.
the Popes and Antipopes
from 1005 to 1625, 325-328.
the Scottish Kings, from
1005 to 1625, xviii, xix.
Tagher, 135.
Tarbetness, 13 n.
Tarente, 90.
Tax for the baptism of King James
VI. , 262 n.
Tay, loch, 53.
Teck, Princess Victoria Mary of, 275.
Tees, river, 28.
Teesdale, 28.
Theobalds, in Hertfordshire, 272.
Thomas Stewart, archdeacon of St.
Andrews, son of King Robert II.,
169.
the Rhymer, 98 n.
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, 2, 3, 7,
12 »., 13, 15, 17 n., 27, 37, 280-
282, 286.
son of Earl Harald, 81.
Thorir Haakonson (or Bishopson),
baron, 106.
Thouars, Guy, vicomte de, 68.
Thurso, 6.
Tilting at Berwick, 151.
Times, the, in error, 304 n.
Todrik, William, 202.
Tonsberg, 97 n., 99, 103, 108.
Torfness, battle of, 13, 15.
Tortosa, diocese of, 185.
Tosti, Earl, 27.
Toulouse, 72.
Touraine, duke of, 180, 188, 192.
Tour nay, 225.
Tours, 73, 191 n.
Tower of London, the, 117 n., 124 n.,
183.
Trinity College Church, Edinburgh,
202, 206, 207.
Tuathald, bishop of St. Andrews, 19,
27.
Turgot, bishop of St. Andrews, 51,
57.
Turnbull, William, bishop of Glas-
gow, 198.
Tweed, 3, 111.
Tyne, the river, 28.
Tynedale, 43, 66.
Tynemouth, 31.
UCHTRED, earl of Northumberland,
2, 5, 280-282.
Ulster, 134.
Haymer de Burk, earl of, 128,
139, 145, 286.
Uphaliday, 341, 343, 364.
Upsetlington, 111.
Upslo, now Christiania, 268, 385.
Urban IV., Pope, 297.
V., Pope, 167 n.
VI., Pope, 161, 162.
VALENCE, Aymar de, 67.
Valladolid, 216.
INDEX
439
Vernacular Scots began to be used in
documents, 175, 176.
documents written in, 175,
176.
Verneuil, battle of, 188.
Vesci, Eustace de, 84, 282.
William de (Competitor), 84,
112, 282.
Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and
Ireland, Empress of India, etc., v,
275, 285.
daughter of King Edward VII.,
285.
Princess Royal of England,
Empress Frederick, 285.
Alexandra Alice Mary, daughter
of G-eorge, Prince of Wales, 285.
Mary, Princess of Wales, 275,
285.
Vienne, John de, admiral of France,
162.
Vincent, John A. C., 290 TO., 338 n.
Vindland or Vandal-land, 9 n.
Vinland (America), 9.
Virgil's ^Eneis translated into Scot-
tish verse. 244.
Vivian, Cardinal, 78.
WALDEF, 43.
Wales, George, Prince of, 275, 285.
Henry - Frederick, Prince of,
272, 367, 384.
Victoria Mary, Princess of, 275,
285.
Wallace, Sir John, of Cragy, 198.
Sir William, 120, 121, 123,215,
377, 379, 380.
Walter, high steward of Scotland,
135, 141, 159, 284.
of Odistown, 142 «.
Stewart, Sir, second son of
Murdac, duke of Albany, 167, 188,
284, 373.
second son of King Robert
II., 166.
lord of Brechin, earl of
Athol, sixth son of King Robert
II., 168, 190, 196, 284, 369.
(7t) son of King Robert II.,
170.
Waltheof, 4th earl of Dunbar, 281.
earl of Huntingdon, 59
Waltheof, lord of Allerdale (? abbot of
Croyland), son of Gospatric, 1st earl
of Dunbar, 5, 6, 15 n., 57.
Warbeck, Perkin (as Richard, duke
of York), 215.
Warde, Thomas of Trumpington,
as Richard II. , 186 n.
Wardlaw, Henry, bishop of St. An-
drews, 185, 187.
Wardone, Robert, 282.
Warenne, William, earl of, and
Surrey, 65, 71, 76.
Warrenne, Isabella de, wife of John
Balliol, 115, 117, 286.
John de, earl of Surrey, 115,
120, 286.
Wark Castle, 163.
Warkworth, 197, 377.
Weardale, Durham, 138.
Welsh students at Oxford, 90.
Wester Spot, 152.
Western Isles or Sudreys, 9, 29, 30,
46, 96, 376.
Westminster, 32, 47, 52, 96, 123,
214, 272, 379.
- Abbey, 120, 132 n., 139, 177 n.,
258, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 372,
377, 382.
abbot of, 1 39.
Westmoreland, 72, 77, 164.
Whitehall, 271, 273.
Whithorn, bishop of, 215.
bishopric of, 95, 208.
Whittinghame, 289.
Wiclif, John, Reformer, 163, 184,
190.
William 'the Lion,' King of Scots,
65 ; reign, 76-86 ; 280-282, 286.
Fitz-Duncan, son of King Dun-
can II., 39, 40, 61, 280-282, 374.
son of Henry I. and ' the Good
Queen Maud,' 32.
' the Boy of Egremont,' son of
William Fitz-Duncan, 39, 40, 280.
I., the Conqueror, 5, 28, 29,
37, 52 n.
II. (Rufus), king of England, 6,
29, 30, 37, 46.
III., king of England, 274 TO.,
285.
IV., king of England, 275. 285.
Windsor, 77, 97, 99.
Wishart, Mr. George, burned, 249,
368.
440
INDEX
Wishart, Robert, bishop of Glasgow,
104, 105, 110.
Wolf of Badenoch, the, Alexander,
earl of Buchan and Ross, son of
King Robert II., 167, 173, 284, 375.
Wolfaert van Borselen, married Mary,
daughter of King James I., 192.
Wood, Sir Andrew, of Largo, 214,
216.
Woodstock, Oxfordshire, 79.
Writtle, supposed birthplace of
Robert I., King of Scots, 127.
Wyntoun, Andrew of, Scottish his-
torian, 187.
4 YELLOW CARVEL ' (a ship), 214, 216.
Yolande or Joletta de Dreux, com-
tesse de Montfort, second wife of
King Alexander III., 98, 100, 286,
382.
York, 83, 89, 95, 167, 289.
archbishop of, 78, 365.
Edward, duke of, 285.
Frederick, duke of, 285.
— Henry, Cardinal, 285.
— Richard, duke of, 215.
Yorkshire, 136, 137.
ZEALAND, Campvere in, 192.
Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty
at the University Press, Thistle Street, Edinburgh
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
DA Dunbar, (Sir) Archibald
779 Hamilton, 7th bart
D65 Scottish kings 2d ed
1906
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11